《My Nightclub Landlady》


 Chapter 1 Jungle Battle

    It is here that Qin Feng and his "Golden Quad" members: Xiao He, Green Snake, and Green Dragon had been surrounded by mercenaries of the Golden Triangle¡¯s drug traffickers for six days.


    They had run out of ammunition, were scarred, and sensor signals were long gone, leaving them unable to communicate with China.


    They now found themselves in a desperate situation, faced with hundreds of mercenaries doing a thorough search of the area. They were exhausted and it was possible that they couldn¡¯t persist much longer.


    Whoosh.


    Qin Feng leaned up against a towering tree, slicing a python that had climbed on the branch. He grasped the snake¡¯s body that was still moving around, pulled it with one hand to skin it, and put the bloody snake meat directly into its mouth. "Damn, that¡¯s sweet," he said.


    Green Snake was the only woman in the four-person group. She had suffered a severe ankle sprain in battle, which had been dragging down the team''s breakout speed for days. "They''ll definitely surround us from both sides at some point. I''ll hold them down, and you can all escape. The mountain pass located to our 4:00 is an opportunity to cross the Stanb River, where you could all drift towards the Chinese border.


    "No, no one will be left behind. Everyone walk together. We are not only brothers that live and die together, we are also soldiers of the Republic. Tossing my friends aside? I¡¯d rather die!" Said Qin Feng.


    "Agreed. ¡°


    Green Dragon and Xiao He rushed to answer.


    Thump, thump, thump, followed by the sound of a twig snapping.


    At that very moment, they heard the faint sound of footsteps in the distance. The four of them looked at each other anxiously and entered their respective battle positions.


    They soon saw a drug lord mercenary group composed of retired special combat troops from around the world burst in with a submachine gun. The one leading the way was a one-eyed man with a particularly sensitive sense of smell. Once they were about ten meters away from Qin Feng, with the wave of an arm, the team suddenly stopped, "They are in the vicinity, spread the net, parallel forward."


    Close, closer?


    Qin feng hid in the high branches with the help of the thick leaves that were providing cover and fiercely thrust a dart at the enemy. The One-eyed dragon had a sharp response and rolled to the side, barely escaping death.


    However, the four or five people next to him were not so lucky. Darts landed in between their eyebrows, they were dead on the spot.


    Dozens of submachine guns fired towards Qin Feng¡¯s position, but he was long gone. The speed at which he moved was so fast, that over the past few days the invincible mercenary team had suffered several losses.


    The injured mercenaries panicked, shooting around with the submachine guns, but even the shadow had disappeared.


    The one-eyed dragon shouted and rebuked, "What are you all getting nervous about? Keep searching!"


    Just then, along their flank, two thick tree trunks flew over them and crashed into the crowd of mercenaries.


    The mercenaries scattered and focused all their attention on their flank, but did not expect the two people that suddenly appeared holding their own submachine guns, mowing them down mercilessly. The Golden Quad didn¡¯t love war, but they were damn good at it. They ran away after every last one in that squadron had been left a bloodied mess on the floor. Green Dragon carried Green Snake into the dense forest, she fired off to her sides with precision shooting, even while retreating she still managed to kill three of the mercenaries.


    It was with these tactics comprised of the elements of surprise, concealment, evasion, and rapid transformation that they had been dealing with the drug lord mercenary regiment for several days. They continued climbing along the valley, the one-eyed dragon being no fool, gave the situation some thought. He came to the realization that the direction of Qin Feng¡¯s escape must be the Stanb River.


    He arranged an early detour, prepared to ambush them on both sides of the river, and waited for an opportunity.


    The big army continued to pursue them, since it was an uphill road and they had to take turns carrying Green Snake, their speed slowed once again.


    Qin Feng and Xiao He successively brought up the rear. The one-eyed dragon would not let them leave with the topographic map of the drug lord¡¯s nest. He set up and used his portable charge gun with hopes of stopping them. The one-eyed dragon who had grown up with this kind of artillery was very proficient in the use of high powered artillery guidance, though the first shots missed. Charge guns were very lethal, if they didn¡¯t act quickly, they may very well end up dead.


    "We can¡¯t go on like this, we must find a way to defeat the one-eyed dragon."


    Qin Feng said.


    "I''ll go."


    Xiao He left his words echoing behind him as he began gliding down the hillside, but was promptly caught by Qin Feng, "I¡¯ll go. Didn''t you apply for family leave to go back to Tianhe so you could see your sister next week? I¡¯ve got no attachments left. Let me go."


    "But... "


    Xiao He hesitated, but Qin Feng rushed down.


    Both of them knew that in the face of adversity and the bombardment of hundreds of mercenaries and charge guns, it would be difficult to complete their mission, which had already been reduced to a ten percent chance of survival.


    Qin Feng only had 20 rounds of bullets and he had to put them to good use. In order to maintain a 100% accuracy rate, he must place himself closer to the enemy.


    There were thorns all over the place and the brush was too dense. So basically, the enemy was shooting aimlessly and Qin Feng could only rely on the sound of the gunshots to shoot back.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    He fired a few shots, all of which hit the enemy in the chest or eyebrows. Then, hiding among the ranks in the middle of the squadron, he finally saw the one-eyed dragon.


    He had a few anti-charge gun troopers ready nearby. Qin Feng leaned behind a tree, aimed and shot. The gunners around the one-eyed dragon immediately fell to the ground. He saw Qin Feng¡¯s position, "Quickly, look at your 3:00, initiate intensive shelling in that direction. All machine guns, sweep the area! "


    Qin Feng instinctually changed his position, but his body jerked, stepped into a pit and sprained his ankle.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    The gunfire blasted in his direction as he limped along with his wounded leg. His injury slowed him down enough that he ended up completely exposed to the sight of the one-eyed dragon, "Everyone, 80 meters ahead, at your 2:00!"


    Boom! Prrraatatatatat!


    Bullets rained down towards Qin feng. He was a step too slow, his calf was shot, body was hit, and he almost fell down the hillside.


    "Hurry, move up, he''s hit!"


    The one-eyed dragon saw the shots hit their mark and shouted excitedly, "Take him alive!"


    Qin Feng saw hundreds of people rushing towards him in a frenzy. He struggled to stand but could not continue. With his left leg shot and right foot sprained, it was difficult for him to escape.


    Fortunately, Xiao He should have entered the river safely by now.


    It was at that moment that Qin Feng felt his demise nearing. His life was about to come to a glorious end.


    As he sat there, he thought to himself, ¡°After several years in the army, I had a military career that includes over a hundred battles. I have seen anything and everything on and off the battlefield. I have been lucky enough to get out of dangerous situations every single time. But today, it seems that God will not favor me.¡±


    He simply sat on the ground, set his weapons aside, and took out his last grenade. He waited for the enemy to arrive so he his last act would amount to a magnificent explosion.


    The One-eyed dragon''s proud face could be seen clearly. Qin Feng had one last remaining bullet.


    He¡¯s close. About 30 meters away.


    Just as he was about to raise his gun and take aim, a strong arm came up from behind and pulled him up with one swoop, "Go! I¡¯ve got this! Hurry! "


    Xiao He''s appearance forced Qin Feng to wake up as if this had all a dream.


    The two men continued to fight and retreated, Xiao He hit several enemies in the head in succession. Forcing the enemy to hold their position once again.


    At last they reached the top of the hill, and they all saw the stormy Stanb river below the hillside.


    "Captain Qin, we certainly can''t go together. I¡¯ll hold the high ground and hold their position. You hurry and find Green Dragon and meet with him."


    Xiao He tightly grasped Qin Feng''s arm, grit his teeth and said, "You must escape! The people of the Republic are waiting for you."


    "No! Let''s go! "


    Qin Feng shouted loudly.


    "You know better than I do that we can''t walk away together. You''re the captain. You must live."


    Xiao He hugged Qin Feng, "Promise me one thing! Promise me!"


    "Anything, just say it!"


    ¡°My sister, that''s my only relative. Take care of her for me."


    When the last word had been spoken, a blast from a charge gun hit directly overhead. Xiao He saw it and immediately pushed Qin Feng aside. Qin Feng flew down the hillside and even though Xiao He tried his best to dodge, shrapnel still hit him in the leg. He half knelt on the ground, looking at Qin feng sliding toward the river, "Qin Feng, I accidentally found that there was a spy in the upper ranks of the military! You must seek him out. Find the mole, and restore the purity and sanctity of our army!"


    With this as his last words, Xiao He dragged his wounded leg to assist the others. He wanted to hit the enemies with his last bullet, and exhausted all his strength with the enemy, until he closed eyes.

 Chapter 2 Back to the City

    "BAM!"


    A crisp sound. A square crystal ashtray shattered on the ground followed by endless screams coming from inside the room.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Qin Feng, who had overseen serving 888 rooms tonight, knocked on the door with doubts. He had just gone to assess the situation, but had come across two furious looking ladies rushing out with a face that said ¡°You better get that sorted out!¡±


    "What''s going on in there?"


    He asked anxiously.


    The two ladies were pale, with obvious red marks on their necks, as if they had been strangled, and their lower regions of their thighs exposed under the miniskirts were covered with blood marks.


    They cowered in fear behind Qin Feng and said with trembling voices, "Crazy...Ji is crazy."


    "Who is this, Ji guy?"


    Qin Feng knew that tonight''s guests in Room 888 had a background, he was the only son of the owner of a large and important group in Tianhe. When he had delivered wine and fruit platters earlier, Ji hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Only a few young men were shouting from inside.


    At this time, two burly brothers came out from inside, wearing a gold chain each, "Skanks, get back inside. You dare go against Ji¡¯s orders? I guess you don¡¯t want to work here anymore."


    The two ladies were as scared as a mouse who had just seen a cat ready to pounce and were definitely not going back in.


    Although Qin Feng did not know exactly what happened, he noticed that their reactions were so strong that the man they called Ji, inside the room, was sure to be playing some kind of abnormal game.


    "Excuse me, please don''t embarrass the ladies who work here. We only offer regular services here."


    Qin Feng came forward to advise the young men.


    "What did you say?"


    The two young men cocked their heads and looked disdainfully at Qin Feng. "What the hell? What did you just say?"


    Qin Feng examined his face and looked at the two ladies cowering behind him. "What are they doing to you two?"


    The two ladies dared not say a word in front of the two thugs.


    "Get out of the way. You¡¯re nothing but a fool of a waiter and you dare take try to take charge of this situation?! Ji¡¯s words are the words of a God. If you don¡¯t want to be kicked out or fired, just get out of the way."


    While they spoke, they reached out to push Qin Feng, but did not expect to find that Qin Feng was stable as a rock. Even though he was being pushed by two strong men at the same time, he did not budge a single inch.


    Whoosh.


    Simultaneously, the two men gasped and an angry fire in their chest ignited.


    "Damn you!"


    Two fists simultaneously swung towards Qin Feng¡¯s chest and cheek.


    He leaned his body back and easily evaded the heavy fists of both people''s strength and body weight.


    "Damn it. You two can¡¯t even get two small ladies back in here?! Stop wasting time!"


    Just then, a guy in a yellow shredded shirt came out from inside. Wearing nine cent trousers and pointed leather shoes, and with thin, drunk eyes, he continued to scold them, "They dare reject Ji? They mustn¡¯t be allowed to think this is ok."


    " Ji, is it?"


    Qin Feng said as he approached him indifferently, , "The two ladies here have explained the situation to me. It seems you¡¯re taking things too far. They are dignified people. You have them crawl on their knees, tie their necks to eat fruit, and deliberately prick them with toothpicks... "


    "Damn it! I can do whatever I want with them!"


    Ji would not listen to him, and made a strange battle cry while stretching out a hand to slap Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng¡¯s body swayed, easily dodging it. His hand moved so slowly, it was like Qin Feng was seeing things in slow motion, "I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t start up again. I can¡¯t be blamed for what happens afterwards."


    Qin Feng''s patience was limited. If it wasn¡¯t for him trying to save face for Sister Flower, he would have fought these guys and put a quick end to the situation. Opponents such as these wouldn¡¯t last 5 seconds.


    By this time, the entire second floor corridor had attracted a rather large crowd. There were waiters, ladies, and also guests who had come out from their own private rooms to see more of the commotion.


    Beating guests was the most taboo thing to in the hospitality business. Qin Feng knew in his heart that he couldn''t do anything unless he absolutely had to.


    Childe Ji did not want to stop. He kicked the room door, which was made of glass. With a crash, the glass broke. Glass pieces flew across the floor and his four or five younger brothers took this as a que to take out their blades and surround Qin Feng.


    The situation had quickly escalated. A tense atmosphere now filled the air around them. Shortly afterwards, a cold voice was heard saying, "Stop!"


    They looked back and there stood Sister Flower dressed in a long, red cheongsam with a revealing cut that ran down from her thigh.


    Her face was serious and did not approach this situation as she normally would. She would typically apologize to the guests regardless of the situation, but it seemed that she was also familiar with the antics of this man they called Ji. She came forward and blocked Qin Feng who was surrounded in the back, looked around and shouted, "Mr. Ji, what are you doing?"


    Qin Feng stood by Sister Flower¡¯s side, smelling a fragrance that stunned him while he watched her enchanting and charismatic attitude. He couldn''t help but take a few breaths of cool air.


    It was Xiao He''s dying wish to have him take good care of his sister, Xiao Jinhua.


    Xiao He died for Qin Feng, so the reason he came to Tianhe alone was to protect Sister Flower and complete the will of his brother in arms.


    "Are you in charge here, Xiao Jinhua?"


    Ji humphed disdainfully and said, "What happened today is a big deal. I don¡¯t come for a few days and your people act like they do not even know me, THE Ji? Shit! I don''t think you want this bar to remain open, do you?"


    " Ji, please don¡¯t be angry. First, the bar belongs to Brother Jun. Second, my people have just told me what just happened. Truthfully, your requirements really are too harsh. We cannot comply with your orders. I believe that of all the establishments in Tianhe, not a single one would allow you to play like this! See, our ladies are also human. They have dignity and demand respect. It¡¯s really very simple."


    Sister Flower ''s aura was strong enough. Her words were said calmly and she wasn¡¯t frightened by the formation down front. She was definitely the kind of person who had seen scenes like this one very frequently.


    "Fuck you, quit your yapping. If you don¡¯t want me to be satisfied tonight, I will make sure to close down Free Man¡¯s doors by tomorrow. Don¡¯t believe me?"


    Ji impatiently waved his hand.


    Sister Flower was stunned where she stood. She unexpectedly did not respond with any words for a good while. Qin Feng, standing next to Sister Flower realized that perhaps she really was very afraid of the strength this Ji character had. This time around, he had no choice but to stand up for Sister Flower. He could not allow Sister Flower to feel aggrieved.


    Qin Feng touched Sister Flower tenderly on the shoulder, giving her a look that said "I¡¯ll take care of it". Sister Flower had a doubtful face. Her heart asked, what could a new waiter possibly do in this situation?!!...


    Qin Feng stepped forward. He changed his previous conservative demeanor. His eyes released a fierce bloodthirsty light. Ji panicked and retreated half a step when he saw Qin¡¯s gaze. He had never seen such fierce eyes. They looked like a bloody wolf, hungry for days on a wasteland, ready to strike a deadly blow to its prey at any moment.


    " Ji, what do you want us to do about this guy?"


    Qin Feng stared coldly at him with an indifferent face.


    "Ha-ha, Xiao Jinhua is a good person, with a well-deserved reputation. If she could perhaps accompany your young master for a night and provide some special services....."

 Chapter 3 Run Away From Defea

    Everyone was petrified on the spot. No one would have thought that such an ordinary-looking waiter was capable of such a powerful move.


    A look of panic appeared on Sister Flower''s face. Even though she had been in the community for so many years and had seen so many strange people and different things, it was the first time that she had met an aura as fierce as that of Qin Feng¡¯s.


    "What the hell was that! What are you all doing, just standing around? Go now! Kill him!"


    Ji sat up on the ground and fiercely spat on the red carpet. He was furious, making threatening gestures like a roaring clown.


    "Sister Flower, please step back a little, just in case any blood manages to get on you."


    Qin Feng held the arms of Sister Flower lightly like a gentleman, hoping she would retreat enough so that she could look on from a safe distance.


    If Ji had not been so rude, Qin Feng would have not fought with him. But these men, who underestimated how high the skies reached and how deep the earth ran had to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, they would never stop.


    Since this is war, he thought, let''s have a good fight.


    Bring it.


    Five tough younger men armed with a sharp knife each, surrounded Qin Feng. They were used to being in control. They had gotten accustomed to being the bullies in Tianhe. No one dared to call them out or challenge them.


    Today however, a small waiter dared to stir up trouble and give Ji a beating. The use of military force was not typically necessary for his men to use, although they were all capable of it. On the average day, they squandered around for an opportunity to earn Ji¡¯s money, and today the opportunity to serve finally came!!!


    "Get him!"


    The first one was a big fat man who burst out a battle cry. He walked straight to the middle of the hall, turning the blade so it pointed directly at Qin Feng¡¯s clavicle.


    The other four separated into two groups and rushed over at a fast speed. In such a narrow space, Qin Feng seemed to have no way to escape. Behind him was a crowd of people who had come to watch, in front of him were the two groups of armed men. Retreat was impossible.


    Upon seeing this scene, the Childe Ji gave a proud sneer as he stood up, "Hmph, You dare fight me? I am going to enjoy killing you tonight."


    In that moment Qin Feng, though surrounded, rose fiercely into the air. He jumped an entire meter above the ground. If the roof hadn¡¯t been taller than four meters, Qin Feng''s head might have hit the roof.


    He moved at a speed so fast, the naked eye could not see his movements. They had no time to react. They collided with each other, and somehow their sharp blades hit their own men.


    Pop.


    At that moment, his whole body seemed to give off a kind of starlight. He majestically glanced around, overwhelming the entire room. All these people who witnessed the scene appeared to be dumbfounded. The many guests could not help but breathe easy and sighed, "He¡¯s an absolute master of martial arts."


    For a moment, the whole corridor fell into a suffocating silence and no one dared to speak or even breath loudly.


    Ji was astounded. He couldn¡¯t believe everything that had just happened in front of him. He held a dagger in his hands and pointed to Qin Feng who was walking towards him. "You... Don''t come any closer!"


    Qin Feng leisurely stepped on the ground closer to Ji, the corner of the mouth forming a one sided, but charming smile, "Childe Ji, you see what happens when you deal with this matter in such a way? Do you need me to pay for the medical expenses?¡±


    While saying this, he took Ji¡¯s dagger in his own hands with a speed that the naked eye could not see, bending the dagger with one hand so the dagger¡¯s blade formed a neat 90 degree angle.


    Childe Ji''s eyes were filled with panic. He gasped while staring at Qin Feng as if he were an alien, "No, no, no."


    He turned to the staircase to escape. In the corridor, less than 20 meters long, he was so scared he fell and rolled 3 times, the younger brothers behind him also fled desperately. Qin Feng did not do anything to stop them. The best result would come about if wasn¡¯t turned into a bigger deal. Hopefully it would not cause a bigger issue.


    Very soon, the corridor was calm once more, Sister Flower looked at the crowd with cold eyes, "Why are you all still standing there? Don¡¯t you have any work to do?"


    The crowd, like frightened birds in the woods, scattered in all directions.


    "Your name?"


    Sister Flower had just been acquainted with the waiter who had just arrived, but could not recall his name. "And... thank you."


    "Sister Flower, you''re welcome. My name is Qin Feng. I''m honored to help you."


    Qin Feng said happily.


    "You call this help?"


    Just then a middle-aged man came from the top of the stairs. The man had a dark complexion and a muscular body. This man was vice president of the Free Man Bar and was considered Sister Flower''s "second-in-command". He was also closely related to the real owner Brother Jun. It appeared that he got along well with Sister Flower.


    "Hello, Brother Kun."


    Qin Feng was accustomed to respectfully greet people.


    "Kun, Ji just......"


    Sister Flower was anxious to explain the situation, but Kun interrupted midway, "Sister Flower, you know the strength of Ji¡¯s family. Although we have the support of Brother Jun this year, it is always best not to cause any trouble. How can you allow a waiter to act so arrogantly? Well, now we can just wait for Brother Jun to scold us."


    After making his point, Kun looked indifferently at Qin Feng, "You rotten boy, do you have any idea how big a mess you just made? You won¡¯t be able to save your life if you don''t sort this matter out."


    Qin Feng listened, even though he was displeased. He shrugged and said completely expressionless, "Brother Kun, my head already has a scar as big as a bowl. I can take a hit. What do I have to fear? I am aware that this is my responsibility and I¡¯ll bear whatever consequences come of this. Also, I will no longer cause trouble to Free Man Bar, you or Sister Flower."


    "Oh, you¡¯ll take the consequence? How will you do that? You are likely worth no more than 100 jin. How could Ji Jiangshan possibly favor you?"


    Kun crossed his arms, and disdainfully said,


    "Well, Kun. I''ll explain this to Brother Jun. Let''s get this over with."


    Sister Flower felt somewhat confused. She also knew there would be consequence due to this matter, but Qin Feng was not in the wrong. He was a brave man as persistent as the current of a river. He fought those men enough so that they had no power or will to fight back. I don¡¯t believe brother Jun would give up such a talented person.


    Qin Feng¡¯s heart was torn. He didn¡¯t care about any consequence. This was nothing he hadn¡¯t seen before. This was only an influential gangster in Tianhe city. He was nothing. He had found himself in so many dangerous situations, so many times, why would he be afraid of this little mess?


    On the other hand, he was afraid of troubling Sister Flower. Her brother had died for him. When Xiao He closed his eyes that day, Qin Feng vowed that he would dedicate this life to protecting Sister Flower so she could have a happy life.


    Kun gave a cold ¡°Hmph¡±. He looked at Qin Feng with anger in his eyes and left.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of it."


    Sister Flower approached Qin Feng and consoled him, "Do not be so impulsive again in the future. As for what happens at the bar, I will stand up for you. You are very brave, but in this world, bravery can get you killed."


    "Sister Flower, I.."


    ¡°Well, get busy."


    Sister Flower noticed the Rolex on his wrist, "Shortly after work I¡¯d like to invite you to eat some supper, to ease your nerves."

 Chapter 4 Recollecting the Pas

    Qin Feng quickly changed into a suit and bow tie and ran out of the shop. When he stepped out, he saw Sister Flower¡¯s powerful, red sports car. He opened the door and jumped into the passenger seat while Sister Flower stepped on the throttle. The vehicle roared out and they quickly sped off into the streets.


    At this time of night, Fengyang street was tranquil and only a few cars were driving around. Qin Feng skimmed his eyes over the white thigh exposed past Flowers¡¯ skirt, he said to her, "Sister, you seem to stay in great shape. You must be fairly consistent with your exercise regime, right?"


    "Well, in our business, a woman¡¯s figure is the most important thing. A woman in the business can be ugly, but they must be in good shape to get the most out of their customers when they¡¯re getting it on."


    Sister Flower said, "I¡¯m not afraid of being teased for it, even though I have quit that side of the business for many years, I still maintain the habits of the past. I rarely eat rice or steamed buns, I feel like I stay fearful of anything with fat."


    "Oh, I see, that must be difficult for you."


    Qin Feng''s eyes darkened a bit, he did not want Sister Hua to live in such a way again just to make a living. She worked so hard. If Xiao He knew, he would certainly suffer.


    Sister Flower noticed Qin Feng looking dreary and changed the subject, "I didn''t think you had such amazing skills! In the future, if someone bullies me, you can serve me as my personal bodyguard."


    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, "Hah, OK. As long as Sister Flower needs me, I¡¯m willing to fight at a moment¡¯s notice!"


    He said excitedly.


    "It''s just... it''s bad that this situation involved Ji."


    Naturally, Sister Flower had her concerns.


    Regardless of who the other party was, fighting was something that couldn¡¯t be tolerated in any business. A lot of guests had come out of their rooms to see what all the fuss was about. After seeing that scene in the hall, surely some guests would have some issues with the establishment.


    Not to mention that Ji Dongchen was the only son of the Chairman of the Jiangshan Group, Ji Jiangshan. He was a rich and famous man in Fengyang District and all of Tianhe City, for that matter. Early in his career, he began selling state-owned goods in the black market. In the early 90s, he flew to Europe for an expedition when suddenly it seemed the plane would be forced to land on the Alps. A move that would put the plane in danger of crashing.


    After getting off the plane, the six passengers from Tianhe had survived. They knelt down together and kowtowed as they vowed to become brothers. At that time, Jijiangshan had some money, but only enough to perhaps own and operate a small workshop. With these other men as brothers, he returned to his hometown and his career began to boom as his new connections brought along new business opportunities. His net worth began to rise exponentially.


    As time passed, one of the five brothers who held office had been charged with corruption, while the other four were still active on the political stage. They were members of the standing Committee of the Tianhe Municipality, Deputy Mayor Zhou Tong, Tianhe City Public Security Director Jia Quan, Fengyang District Executive Deputy Liu Jin, and Tianhe City High-Tech Development and Zone Management Committee Director Yue Peng. Needless to say, this man and his associates had a lot of power.


    "Sister Flower, I don''t care where he comes from or who he is, if I could go back I¡¯d do it all over again. If he dares come back for me, I¡¯ll make sure he regrets it. What¡¯s more, if you don''t tell me to stop fighting, I don¡¯t know if anything will be able to stop me from continuing his beating."


    Qin Feng said confidently but in a casual manner.


    Sister Flower looked at Qin Feng getting fired up and was instantly reminded of her brother. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh, "You and my brother Xiao He are so alike. This temperament you both have is both a good thing and a bad thing."


    Upon mentioning her brother, she took out her cell phone to dial Xiao He, after a moment she said, "His phone¡¯s off again. I haven¡¯t been able to get in touch with that boy for several months. I don¡¯t know what he could be busy doing."


    Qin Feng heard Sister Hua¡¯s saying these things and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but swell a bit.


    Xiao He and him were the closest brothers on the team, Qin Feng didn¡¯t dare tell Sister Flower about his death. She was certainly not ready to accept it. Although she would find out sooner or later, he hoped he could postpone it just a bit longer.


    Qin Feng simply wanted a clean conscience by completing Xiao He''s last wish, to protect Sister flower so she could be happy every day of her life. Only then, would he be worthy of Xiao He¡¯s spirit in heaven.


    Seeing Qin Feng distracted and pensive, Sister Flower asked, "What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re intimidated by what I¡¯ve told you. There¡¯s no reason to be afraid, I¡¯ve got your back. No matter how fierce Ji Dongchen and his father Ji Jiangshan are, he must also save face with Brother Jun. In the situation that occurred today, he was first to break the rules and we acted reasonably. There¡¯s no need to be afraid."


    "Sister Flower, do you ever think about quitting?"


    Qin Feng asked seriously.


    "Quitting?"


    Sister Flower lit a cigarette at the red light and laughed, "It''s hard to get out of the business once you¡¯ve started. What else could I do out here? What other job could pay me as much money as I¡¯m making now? I¡¯m lucky to have achieved anything at all. To be honest, managing the bar is fairly relaxing on most days. The small things are dealt with by Kun, the big relationships are handled by Brother Jun, and I just need to maintain a good atmosphere around the guests to ensure my monthly income."


    Hearing Sister Flower say these things put Qin Feng''s heart a little more at ease, "That''s good, that''s good."


    "Ha-ha, young man, what do you know?"


    Sister Flower smiled. "What do you do during the day since you only work part-time at night? I''m sure you don''t have much energy left after working so late."


    "Me? I work moving floor tiles. No time to be tired, there is only time for strength."


    While saying this Qin Feng roll up his sweatshirt cuffs, exposing a solid, raised bicep.


    "Is that so? You''re a good man, I can tell. Are you having any difficulties at home? If you need money, you can tell me."


    Said Sister Flower.


    "No, no."


    Qin Feng anxiously waved his hand, "Though I¡¯m not doing much these days. If there is any work that needs to be done, don¡¯t hesitate to call me. T be honest, if you don¡¯t call I¡¯ll likely be sleeping."


    They soon approached the Erlang hairy crab and lobster barbecue stall.


    Although it was midnight, it was still bright on this part of town. The neon signs here were ten meters long and were eye-catching and magnificent.


    The open space in front of the stall was set up with dozens of tables. The tables were about 70% occupied. ¡°Park the car by the roadside,¡± said Qin Feng, "Sister, this place appears to be quite popular."


    "Well, this is Fengyang''s first 24 hour barbecue shop. The boss is from the northeast and is a really straightforward guy. When locals pass by, they tend to wave and make funny faces at him. The locals who show up at this hour are usually people that come here to eat after spending a few hours at a bar or a nightclub. They then proceeded to drink two or three more bottles of wine. So let''s try to find a remote table and try not to get involved with any drunk people."


    Sister Flower was about to cross the road wearing high heels and an elegant handbag, when a roaring Audi A6 came to view in the distance. Qin Feng reacted quickly and shouted, "Sister Flower, be careful!"


    She hadn¡¯t noticed the Audi speeding down the road. Had Qin Feng not hugged her waist to pull her back, she would have likely been hit.


    Sister Flower looked back at the roaring Audi and yelled angrily, "Damn it. Watch where you¡¯re going, you jerk!¡±


    "Sister Flower, please be more careful when crossing the road. Many drivers at this hour are drunk, it¡¯s too dangerous to be careless."

 Chapter 5 Fierce Fighting at the Barbecue Stall

    "I could use some of that."


    While she meant it as a crude joke, she was not aware that over the past couple of days Qin Feng had been spending quite a lot of time with several women from her establishment. The ladies of the Free Man Bar had taken a liking to him, even going as far as taking the initiative to ask him out for dinner and some drinks. He really had no reason to turn them away. After a good meal and some drinks, these women were excited to bring him back to their rooms. If these women were going to offer themselves to him, he would not refuse, as long as they used protection of course.


    "So, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Sister Flower asked with a skeptical look. Upon hearing him agree to what she thought was just a joke, she secretly felt let down. Could it be that such a strong young man actually needed additional help in the bedroom? She wondered if his appearance was inconsistent with his libido...


    "No I don¡¯t, why do you ask? Trying to set me up with someone? Haha no, I¡¯m kidding. Let¡¯s not talk about that right now. Men should focus on their careers without distraction." Qin Feng said laughing.


    ¡°I find that hard to believe.¡± Replied Sister flower, though she didn¡¯t pursue the topic.


    "In the future you may be able to do more at the Free Man Bar. The current hall manager is more unreliable with each passing day. I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s stolen from the store several times with the intention of selling the goods elsewhere. If he were not recommended by Brother Jun and a good friend of Mr. Kun, I would have already fired him. Perhaps one of these days I may find some proof and let him go.¡±


    Before she finished her sentence, she looked up at two drunken men who were walking with their heads leading the way, wobbling and holding bottles of wine, with bare arms exposing the tattooed dragons and tigers on their skin. Their heads were shaved and they wore dog chains, one could immediately tell these two creatures were bad news.


    Qin Feng followed Sister Flower¡¯s eyes and took a good look at the men. His heart tightened as he felt a sense of ominous foreboding.


    Sure enough, the two drunken men displayed their beer bellies in front of Sister Flower and laughed, "Such a beauty, all alone? It''s so lonely in the middle of the night. Let''s go and have a drink at our table!"


    ¡°These jerks...her, alone?¡± Thought Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng listened to the drunk man and got angry. ¡°This guy thinks he can just ignore me?¡±


    "I¡¯m here with someone, sorry." Sister Flower tactfully refused.


    Glug, glug.


    Qin Feng downed the rest of the draft beer still in his cup and warned, "You have three seconds to go away, otherwise......."


    Before he had finished his words, the drunken man''s bottle hit the table with a bang and the wine inside spouted out dozens of centimeters in every direction, spattering all over Sister Flower. She screamed in a hurry to dodge while the two drunken men took in the situation and got excited. They reached over to touch Sister Flower''s thigh, "Oops, hey beautiful don''t worry about that, I¡¯ll wipe it for you."


    Smash!!


    Qin Feng grabbed the bottle and smashed it directly on the knee of the drunken man. He instantly fell down to the floor on all fours and dropped the bottle. It broke and shattered in all directions. The other drunk was too stunned to react. Qin Feng grabbed the man that was on his knees and tossed him into the hedge next to them. The man must have weighed about 200 jin, yet was easily lifted. Qin Feng''s strength could easily be seen by the people around him.


    "Sister Flower, are you all right?"


    Qin Feng picked up a stack of paper towels, bent down and gently helped Sister Flower wipe the wine stains from her leather skirt.


    Sister Flower looked down at Qin Feng with a slightly annoyed, but tender look.


    "Never mind all that, it¡¯s nothing."


    Flower sister said," Let''s go, I¡¯m not in the mood to eat anymore."


    As she said that, another four or five people began to approach them and the two guys on the ground started to regroup. Qin Feng assessed the situation, frowning, "I am afraid I cannot leave if I don¡¯t swat these pestering flies to death."


    A man no taller than 1.7 meters, but burly and strong-looking approached them with a ferocious look in his eyes, "Don¡¯t you work at the Free Man Bar?"


    Once she heard this, Sister Flower made eye contact and realized that he looked familiar. These guys often went to the Free Man Bar for some action.


    "Zhang Hui?"


    Sister Flower hesitated for a moment before calling his name.


    "Ah, you remember me, what an honor!"


    Zhang Hui took out a cigarette. The younger man next to him lit it immediately. One of the drunk man crawled out from the hedges, saw Qin Feng and began rushing at him, but was quickly stopped by Zhang Hui.


    ¡°You¡¯re well aware of Old Meng¡¯s relationship with Brother Jun. You may want to tell your men to be a bit more polite.¡± said Sister Flower.


    "I¡¯ll admit, I may have been a bit negligent when I asked these two to invite you over."


    Zhang Hui said after approaching them, "Brother Meng wants to open the largest nightclub in Tianhe City. He allowed me to reach out to you. He wants you to be the manager."


    Zhang Hui thought Sister Flower would be happy after hearing that, but she simply put on a faint smile and said, "Please thank Brother Meng for considering me. I certainly miss my old friend. However, after working for the Freeman Bar for so long, I wouldn¡¯t want to move to a new establishment. Please inform Brother Meng, that I¡¯ll have to respectfully decline his offer and he¡¯ll have to find someone more qualified than I.¡±


    Zhang Hui had yet to open his mouth with his response before a few thugs standing by his pointed to Sister Flower and shouted, "Damn it woman, don''t refuse the respect that¡¯s given to you! Who do you think you are?"


    Flower sister''s face quickly turned serious. Standing beside her, Qin Feng¡¯s fist began trembling with anger. Moving as fast as lightning, he grabbed the man by the collar. Lifted him over his head and directed his belly straight into his knee. The man let out a painful cry, crawled on the ground and began to vomit. The leek leaves that had been a part of his dinner were spewed onto the floor.


    Zhang Hui saw the situation unfold with a surprised look on his face. He had originally thought that being able to knock down Wu Gang and Zhang Qiang was a lucky shot. He did not expect that this man was an experienced martial artist with obvious training and serious strength.


    The others had pulled out their knives and were about to advance, but were held back by Zhang Hui. He looked at Sister Flower, "You can sleep on it. I hope you realize that if it weren¡¯t for Brother Meng, we¡¯d consider you an enemy."


    Although Sister Flower had no idea why Old Meng and Zhao Jun had grown apart, Sister flower was not the type to show fear when faced with a threat. She always faced her troubles head on until the dust cleared.


    She pulled on Qin Feng''s arm and walked to the side of the road. She took two steps and turned back to the boss shouting with a calm tone, "I¡¯ll pay for all this next time!"


    Sister Flower was acting surprisingly calm as she approached her car. Qin Feng was a little confused, "Sister Flower, this man they called old Meng, is he a fierce character?"


    "His name carries the same status as Brother Jun in these streets. It¡¯s common for these guys to lose face as they did tonight, though. They may call each other enemies today, but tomorrow they¡¯ll call each other brother. It¡¯s all a matter of money, don¡¯t worry about him.¡±


    "Where do you live?¡± asked Sister Flower. ¡°I''ll drive you back. My dress is wet anyway, I¡¯ll have to go back and change."


    "I live in Riverside Garden and rent a bedroom there. Just turn in this way and I can walk the few hundred meters. " Said Qin Feng.


    "Shared? Is it messy or noisy? I have a house that is always empty and I¡¯m not looking to rent it. Why don''t you go and live there?" offered Sister Flower.


    She continued, "It''s convenient getting to work from there, it¡¯s opposite to the Free Man Bar."


    "Thank you, but it¡¯s convenient for me to live here, I¡¯m familiar with the area."


    Qin Feng tactfully refused.


    "You know, there¡¯s no need to be polite."

 Chapter 6 Car Fighting

    Once they got to the fourth floor, Qin Feng opened the door. The lights were already on inside. The apartment had an area of 120 square meters, with three rooms. A section of the living room had been partitioned off into a bedroom. The door was closed. The sound of running water could be heard from inside the bathroom. The innermost bedroom belonged to Qin Feng.


    "Sister Flower, I must admit, the conditions of my living situation are very simple," he said.


    The bedroom was less than ten square meters in size and had no natural light. Inside, there was only an old Simmons bed and a broken table covered with bottles, jars, chili sauce, peanuts, rice, bread and other such food items. The bowl of instant noodles he had eaten in the morning was still on the table.


    There was a bitter smell of mold filling the flat, Sister Flower was anxious to open the window, but as she did so the wind blew a pair of men''s shorts in. Qin Feng, who had hung them on the windowsill earlier that morning, hadn¡¯t had the chance to bring them in.


    Sister Flower stepped back, feeling embarrassed. She sat beside the bed, "You live here? This food doesn¡¯t look very good. These are poor living conditions. There are several people using the same bathroom. It¡¯s seems like a real inconvenience, not to mention unsanitary. Let¡¯s just go to my place?¡±


    Just as she finished her sentence, erotic sounds could be heard from the next room. Sister Flower¡¯s cheeks flushed, "Is that where the lovers live?"


    "Yeah."


    Qin Feng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hide his embarrassment. He had gotten accustomed to listening in on them every day. It was a couple of college graduates that lived next door. The girl was pretty, but the man wasn¡¯t so impressive. He had a face covered with acne, wore glasses and was as thin as a stick. More importantly, he never really lasted long. Qin Feng habitually counted the amount of time it took for them to finish - it was usually about three minutes. The longest time was seven minutes, but that was the third time they had gone at it that day. They would often wake up in the middle of the night and decide that was a good time to get busy. Good thing it wouldn¡¯t last long.


    After chatting for a short time, Sister Flower looked at her watch and said, " I still have many things to do tomorrow. I can''t stay any longer."


    Sister Flower took out a stack of bills from her bag. "I¡¯d like to give you a bonus. Here, for your great performance at work. If you continue to do-"


    "I don''t want it. I''m not helping you for money." Qin Feng calmly waved his hand and refused.


    "Take it, please, just take it. Buy some nutritious food, you can¡¯t always eat junk food. You¡¯ll ruin your stomach."


    Sigh.


    Qin Feng heard her mention Xiao He again and humbly accepted the bonus.


    After walking Sister Flower out, he felt a little hungry. He hadn¡¯t eaten anything at the Erlang stall.


    The noodle stall in front of the building was still open. He walked out to buy a bowl of noodles. Outside, Qin Feng enjoyed the night¡¯s breeze and had a smoke, quickly mulling over a few things in his mind.


    Sister Flower had always believed that Xiao He was just a second lieutenant of an ordinary peacekeeping force in the Republic. That he often went on business trips, but only going to other countries for symbolic representation of military force. When in fact, Xiao He was just like Win Feng, taking on the Republic''s most dangerous combat missions. He never retreated, whether he had to climb up mountains of jagged rocks or dive into a sea of flames.


    After tonight''s torment, Qin Feng also saw Sister Flower¡¯s situation. She seemed to be in a good position at work, but her business ran too deep. She was just someone else''s pawn. No accident would go unpunished. If an accident happened, she would be responsible for someone else''s mistake.


    What he had to do now was help Sister Flower get out of this dangerous business, find a stable job, build a happy family, and live a good life.


    Her current lifestyle was something Xiao wouldn¡¯t approve of.


    There was simply too much chaos involved in this line of work. Qin Feng started getting a headache just thinking about it.


    He arrived at the noodle stall. ¡°A small bowl with some tofu skin and eggs, please."


    "OK, just a minute."


    That stall was operating a very good business. It was already 3:30 in the middle of the night, yet many people had still chosen to eat there.


    In an instant, several bright lights flashed by and everyone at the stall looked up. Four cars were rushing towards them at high speeds.


    When they got a little closer, Qin Feng could see them clearly. The first three vehicles were two Prados and a Highlander. Behind them was a white Porsche Cayenne, which stopped ten meters away from the first three cars.


    Through the Cayenne¡¯s windshield, Qin Feng recognized Ji Dongchen.


    His intentions were very obvious: he had come to find Qin Feng.


    Sure enough, after the first three cars surrounded the stall, more than a dozen men got out of their vehicles holding knives and machetes, circling Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng got up and looked at the stall¡¯s owner. "Hide, or you¡¯ll get blood on you."


    The other patrons of the noodle stall had long since gotten far away, now their boss ran to the other side of the road to join them, with his rolling pin still in hand.


    There was no dialogue at all. They knew what the deal was. They were ready to fight.


    Boom!


    Qing Feng grasped a man with a short knife and threw him down. Two others stabbed towards his ribs. Qin Feng sank to the ground and swept them quickly with his legs. He picked up a weapon from the ground and mercilessly smashed it on the ankle of a man sneaking up behind him. The sound of bones breaking tore through the air. Miserable sharp sounds resounded through the night sky. Qin Feng rapidly shifted among them. Wherever he passed, bodies of men littered the ground. I just a couple of minutes, he had knocked them all to the ground, while the remaining two men who had only suffered minor injuries scrambled up and rushed back into their cars. They drove away in the Prado and Highlander, signaling to the their brothers on the ground to move away. They struggled up from the ground and quickly got out of the way as the Prado and Highlander rushed towards Qin Feng.


    Close, close. When it was about two meters away from Qin Feng, he stepped up on a table and jumped, landing directly onto the Prado¡¯s roof, shaking his wrist and using the weapons he¡¯d picked up to smash the windshield. The driver''s face was covered with shards of glass causing the two cars to bump into each other, crashing through the seven or eight tables in front of the stall.


    Qin Feng jumped off from the top of the car. "Is that all you got?" He taunted them.


    As he raised his eyes, he saw a bright light in front of him. It turned out to be the Porsche Cayenne, which had thus far been silent in the distance. It was extremely fast and came roaring in Qin Feng¡¯s direction. As it approached, the driver slammed the breaks to make the car slid sideways towards Qin Feng, trying to hit him with the broad side of the vehicle, but he dexterously dodged it.


    The Cayenne flew down the road without hitting anything.


    Ji Dongchen knew that he was powerless to control the situation. He lowered the window and glared at Qin Feng as he floored the gas pedal to escape.

 Chapter 7 Inside Information about the Special Combat Team

    "Go back and tell Ji Dongchen that I will find him."


    He dropped them on the ground and said, "Why are you still here? Are you waiting for insurance to repair the cars?"


    They rapidly jumped into their cars, started the engines after a few tries and managed to leave the scene.


    Ji Dongchen angrily sped down the road. He nearly crashed into the fence separating the lanes a few times. Since it was already midnight, the traffic on the road was sparse. Otherwise, he would have caused a major pileup.


    He picked up the phone and called Meng Zhaolin.


    Normally, Ji Dongchen would not directly contact a person of his caliber, but this time he had to be a bit blunt.


    Meng Zhaolin was of the same generation as his father, Ji Jiangshan.


    There was no other way to go about this. The thugs he currently had under his command just weren¡¯t capable of bringing down that waiter from the Free Man¡¯s Bar. In order to reclaim face, he had to reach out to someone above himself.


    Meng Zhaolin, as Sister Flower said, had the same status and strength as Zhao Jun, and had even surpassed him over the past two years. Ji Dongchen believed that if he could get his help, he would make certain the waiter would end up dead!!


    However, someone that powerful shouldn¡¯t be bothered for the sake of dealing with just one insignificant ant. That would be like killing a chicken with a cattle knife. Sister Flower, the Free Man Bar, and even the real boss behind them - Brother Jun - would all be overwhelmed by him!


    Ji Dongchen was not stupid. He was well-aware of the bad blood between Meng Zhaolin and Zhao Jun. In fact, he was counting on it. It made it more likely that he¡¯d be willing to kill for someone else.


    The following day. A construction site in Fengyang District.


    The night was quiet. Qin Feng excitedly rushed over, climbed to the top of the building, and finally saw his good brother, Green Dragon. Many days had passed since they first got separated in the forest.


    Green Dragon sat in a leisurely manner on the edge of the guardrail. Below him laid an abyss a dozen stories high, yet he showed no fear.


    Upon seeing Qin Feng, his eyes lit up and he ran over. The two tightly embraced. This kind of camaraderie could not be understood by ordinary people.


    Qin Feng punched him in the chest. "Damn it! I thought you had died. I couldn¡¯t get in touch with you. I was worried! Where''s Green Snake? Why isn''t she here?"


    As Green Dragon was telling me the story, I could read the sadness in his eyes. Everyone in the Super Warfare Team knew that he liked Green Snake. Although neither of them had ever acknowledged their relationship, the two were very close and everyone was aware of it.


    Even though Green Snake¡¯s disappearance was affecting us all, Green Dragon was the saddest.


    "What? So she...¡±


    Qin Feng bit on his lower lip. With a ferocious face, he kicked a nearby fire hydrant. The corners of his eyes moistened, "Our four-person team once made an oath: live and die together. We¡¯ve been through so many trials and tribulations together, but we never thought that Xiao He would die in battle, or that Green Snake would disappear. If she¡¯s fallen into the hands of the drug lord, is it even possible that she¡¯s still alive?"


    "It''s all my fault! It''s my fault!"


    Green Dragon slapped his own face in anger and tears flowed down his face. For several days, he had been drowning himself in tears at the thought of the beautiful Green Snake and her bright laughter, he felt like he was in some strange dream. He was in denial for some time, but every time he would wake up in early hours of the morning, he would always find that Green Snake, who had always kept him sane, was really gone.


    Qin Feng was anxious to comfort Green Dragon. "Come on! We can¡¯t act like this. This is our reality. We are Spec ops. There is always the possibility of death and we should always be mentally prepared for it. With that aside, there have been no news of Green Snake¡¯s death and no news is good news!¡±


    "What are you doing in Tianhe? Come back to the base with me. Although we suffered heavy losses, we successfully completed the mission and we still have to answer to those in command!" said Green Dragon.


    "I can''t go back just yet, Xiao He died saving my life. Before his death, he asked me to protect his sister, Xiao Jinhua. Sister Flower is here and I have to take care of her."


    "That should be simple. Take her to the base. She is a family member of a martyr. The leadership will certainly arrange something for her."


    "Martyr? Have you forgotten the nature of our team? None of us have any records. Even if we die, we are nameless. We will not be honored as martyrs dedicated to the Republic and no one will know of our contribution.¡± Qin Feng said, "Besides, I don¡¯t want to break up Sister Flower¡¯s life. Being around her undercover is the best way to care for her. I think Xiao He, under the nine springs, also thinks so."


    "Well, then I''ll go back first. Give me the map of the drug lord''s nest. I¡¯ll pass it on."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng noticed Green dragon''s entranced look out of the corner of his eye, but dismissed it. He took out the topographic map from within his pocket and said, "Go ahead and pass this on to those in charge. When everything is stable around here, I''ll go back to my position."


    Green Dragon was satisfied with the picture. Qin Feng then exchanged a few words about his well-being. The whole encounter lasted no more than ten minutes and he was anxious for it to end.


    As he saw Green Dragon depart, Qin Feng sighed. His heart was thinking about the safety of Green Snake. He kept wondering about her safety and wherabouts.


    In the capital.


    On the second terrace of a private manor in the suburbs, two tall men were discussing something.


    "Green Dragon, have you confirmed everything on this topographic map? Are there any mistakes?"


    The speaker, with his golden glasses and height of 1.8 meters, was dressed in a casual white suit and had a pointed face. He had the appearance of a classic gentleman. He was Major General Gu Shaoyun, the commander of the Special Forces.


    He commanded Qin Feng''s Super Warfare Team. He was also a member of the special combat team, a strong fighter. He had been in accident some time ago and was seriously injured. This had forced him to retire to the second line. With excellent command, judgment, and negotiation ability, he was promoted from major to major general and put in charge of the Republic''s Special Forces with the title of "Spec Ops general."


    "I don''t think so. We went to the location marked on the map, but the Golden Triangle drug lords are very cunning. The nest is very well-hidden. Qin Feng deliberately exposed himself and was seized by the drug traffickers. He was blindfolded and brought into the old nest, while we waited for him in the dense woods five miles away. Relying on his strong sense of direction, he escaped in the middle of the night and marked the topographic map from memory. By the time the drug lords figured out he¡¯d escaped, he¡¯d stolen Shark Kun¡¯s best-kept secret - a list of all the major mainland strongholds that the drugs are being sold to. Practically the entire Golden Triangle¡¯s mercenary army came after us. They chased us the whole way back, it was a miracle that we ever made it out."


    Green Dragon was honest and concise.

 Chapter 8 Inflame and Agitate the People

    Where there are people, there are relationships.


    In the Golden Quad group, Qin Feng was the captain. Green Dragon would never envy him. Qin Feng was indeed very gifted in all respects. Green Snake was a woman, and his favorite. However, Xiao He suppressed Green Dragon at every turn. The two men had always been estranged from each other, but because they were members of the Special Forces, they never argued with each other for the sake of their mission and the interests of the Republic.


    Therefore, Green Dragon hadn¡¯t felt much with regards to Xiao He''s death. As for taking care of his sister, he thought that was a ridiculous extreme.


    "Green Dragon, the Golden Quad team only exists in name now. You have been in the army for many years; your skills are excellent. When it comes to ability, you lose to no one. Have you ever thought about moving forward? Do you want to remain an unsung hero in this kind of dangerous and risky business? Do you want to stay in your current anonymous position, with limited command for the rest of your life?" Gu Shaoyun asked softly.


    "Sir, what do you mean?¡±


    Every moment of every day, Green Dragon would think of a different environment where he could thrive. He had accomplished numerous achievements in the military over the past few years. Since he had no solid background and his family was poor, he had to rely solely on his abilities, strengths, and dedication. The special combat team was flashy, but in the end, it was not a role that had any potential for future growth. At any moment, they could lose their lives without getting what they deserved.


    Gu Shaoyun, who was over half a century old, saw through Green Dragon¡¯s thoughts and pat him on the shoulder, laughing. "Every man has ambition and wants to move up in the world," he said. "This is not a disgrace."


    "Sir, are you saying there¡¯s a chance of moving up from here?"


    Green dragon''s eyes glimmered with excitement though he maintained his composure.


    "I¡¯ll be honest with you, I believe that you¡¯d lead the Super Warfare Team better than Qin Feng. He is too emotional and sentimental. In the military, such characteristics only get in the way. I had you all make many difficult decisions and after it all, I''m more reassured by the choices that you make."


    "As his immediate superior, I certainly know better than you what kind of special combat team is more effective at accomplishing a task! You are better than him as a Special Forces leader, I¡¯m certain of it! You¡¯ll just need to do a few things first."


    "Whatever it is, I¡¯ll do it, even if it¡¯s seemingly impossible!" Green Dragon beat his chest with a fist, full of confidence.


    "First, I¡¯m going to need you to bring back Shark Kun''s list of drug trafficking strongholds on the mainland," Gu Shaoyun said coldly.


    "I mentioned that when I met with Qin Feng, but he refused and said he would give it to you directly. He said there might be a lot of big issues involved," said Green Dragon.


    "Big issues? Hah I¡¯m afraid to say he¡¯s fooled you. He just wanted to take credit for his work."


    Gu Shaoyun went on, "This list is important and you must get it back by any means necessary. I don¡¯t care how you do it, just bring me the list! Do you understand?"


    Green Dragon was stunned for a moment. "Any means?"


    "Yes. Even if it means you have to kill for it."


    Green Dragon¡¯s heart thumped. He could not believe the commander¡¯s behavior. He was torn, but if this was the only way he could move forward, did he really have a choice?


    Kill Qin Feng?


    How had it come to this?


    He couldn¡¯t believe the mission he¡¯d just been set on.


    ----


    In the brilliant manor of the most magnificent villa district in Tianhe City.


    The hall lights were bright in the single-family manor. Ji Jiangshan had been playing mahjong the whole night and had just returned to his house.


    Ji Dongchen and some of his little brothers sat at home, smoking in frustration.


    Ji Jiangshan learned about his son''s worries and was furious. "You bastard. All you know is how to get in trouble. How many times have I told you? Our family¡¯s only concern right now is to go clean. We cannot be mixed in with that kind of people. Don''t provoke Zhao Jun! Why don''t you listen?"


    "Dad, you can''t blame me. It was Xiao Jinhua who took charge of the Free Man Bar. She simply did not welcome us! She shouted at me in the bar and said my brothers and I were nothing. Zhao Jun considers us nothing but small fries, and she said...¡±


    Ji Dongchen had to go home to inflame and agitate people above him whenever he encountered a tough problem. He would often provoke his father to come out and settle everything. As long as his father was on board, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t settle in Tianhe City.


    "What else?"


    A trace of tears appeared in Ji Jiangshan''s eyes. He had always been a gangster. Now his family had to change the way they lived in order to survive, but if someone had truly irritated him and wanted to challenge his authority, then he would go easy on them.


    ¡°She said that you started up with the help of a few big shots. Everyone knows about the bad things you did in your early years. She also said that if you hadn''t sucked up to those few big shots, you would have never risen above running the street stalls!"


    Bang!


    An ashtray crashed on the ground. Ji Jiangshan was angry. What annoyed him most was when others who did not like his disgraceful past would talk about it behind his back. Those years were a shameful stain on his family history, but they were also a historical imprint that could not be washed off.


    "Xiao Jinhua is a lousy woman hired by Zhao Jun. How dare she say such words! Damn it. She regards me as nothing more than a low life?"


    Whenever Ji Jiangshan got angry, his two thick eyebrows would rise up, showing a ferocious countenance.


    He was a lounge lizard in his early years, part of the first batch of riffraff in the early days of Tianhe City. "Even when I still played with a kitchen knife and chopped people up, Zhao Jun was nothing! How dare such a lousy woman challenge me?"


    "Father, my gang is tough. We aren¡¯t afraid of anyone! You give the word, and I¡¯ll get together hundreds of people, and take the Free Man Bar down!!!"


    Ji Dongchen was a domineering rich kid who was born into wealth and power. He never considered the consequences. Nevertheless, he was Ji Jiangshan''s only son. No matter what wrong he did, his father would help him, as long as he was in the right mood.


    He simply could not get over the indignance of being bullied by a waiter. He would never rest until he reclaimed face!


    Ji Jiangshan looked out of the window, yawning, ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. Go to sleep first. When we wake up, I¡¯ll ask someone to call Zhao Jun."


    After all, he was experienced. There was a cost to smashing up a venue. This wasn¡¯t the old days. You couldn¡¯t act randomly. You had to carefully consider the consequences ahead of time.

 Chapter 9 Sharing the Shower

    He thought his father would immediately agree to smashing up the bar, but his dad unexpectedly said he wanted to sleep.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± replied Ji Jiangshan annoyed and his temper escalating. ¡°What do you know about handling things? There¡¯s a correct way to do things. Being reasonable is not a flaw. Do you think these are the days when people took up kitchen knives to take revenge?" Ji Jiangshan barked.


    "Dad, what are we afraid of? We have money and we have people. Uncle Jia is a public security chief who¡¯ll protect us! After wrecking the bar we should go to their bathroom and stash some heroin, and then have Uncle Jia send in a few people to check, that will lead them to shut down their bar. Zhao Jun will have to apologize to us then!"


    "Do you think Zhao Jun, who has been a gangster for so many years, would not know Jia Quan? You idiotic boy, grow a brain!" said Ji Jiangshan anxiously. ¡°Without the protection of Jia Quan, could Zhao Jun and his fellows have survived this long?"


    A gloomy expression passed through Ji Dongchen¡¯s eyes, but he immediately changed the subject, and said, "Dad, there is something I think you should know."


    "What...?"


    "I have called Meng Zhaolin. He recently had rhinitis, and he was resting when I called him. After listening to me talking about all this stuff, he said he would contact me tomorrow, and then he hung up."


    "Meng Zhaolin? What do you want him with him?"


    Ji Jiangshan and Meng Zhaolin were familiar with each other, but only in a superficial way based on mutual interest, which was neither good nor bad.


    "He and Zhao Jun have quarreled. The Outer Ring Road project they worked on together seems to have ended unpleasantly, and I heard that Meng Zhaolin wants to open the largest nightclub in Tianhe, which is openly against Zhao Jun. If we do something now, they... "


    While Ji Dongchen was going on about his little plan, Ji Jiangshan listened to his own thoughts and fell into meditation. "Little boy, do you realize how deep this goes? These people will chew you up and not even spit out your bones if you get involved with them. You aren¡¯t going to be able to come out of this unscathed!¡±


    His father continued, ¡°Really! You just had to piss me off tonight!"


    Ji Jianghsang started going upstairs to his bedroom. "I will deal with this when I wake up tomorrow. Letting you run around acting like an evil jackass will drive me insane sooner or later."


    After listening to him, Ji Dongchen nodded thoughtfully, and a sly smile appeared on his mouth.


    .


    ---


    Sleeping till nine o''clock morning, Qin Feng stretched and dragged himself toward the toilet.


    He discovered that the girl who shared the apartment with him was squatting on the toilet with a comic book in her hand.


    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes went wide in surprise. Embarrassed, bewildered, and anxious, he slunk back to his room.


    Not long after, he vaguely heard the toilet flush.


    ¡°She''s coming out. Will she come after me?"


    Qin Feng nervously waited in his room. She was the first tenant. The bedroom with the balcony was occupied by her. Her room was the first bedroom when entering the house. The middle room was the couple¡¯s. The innermost room was Qin Feng¡¯s.


    It was a good apartment. All three bedrooms were facing the sun, while the living room, bathroom, kitchen, and dining room were all in the shade.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    A violent knocking came from the bedroom door.


    Busted.


    Qin Feng sighed in his heart. "Here comes trouble. On his first day living there, the landowner warned Qin Feng that Zhu Fei, who lived in the first bedroom, was not easy to deal with. She could mess up her bedroom and the entire building. If she hadn¡¯t paid three years¡¯ rent in advance, the landowner would have already kicked her out."


    There was no way around it. He opened the doors reluctantly. Qin Feng squeezed out an embarrassed smile. "I didn''t see anything..."


    "You¡¯re full of shit! If that were true, why are you heading out?"


    Zhu Fei had her hair down, was wearing a pink lace skirt, and a top with a deep neckline, exposing her collarbone and cleavage. The skirt hung roughly 10 centimeters above knee, showing off her long, slender white legs. She showed just the right amount of skin while leaving enough to the imagination.


    Her facial features were extremely delicate. Her face was white and was somewhat like a natural jade green crystal. She had clear thin lips; her eyelashes blinking with anger and a bit of cuteness and playfulness.


    "I only saw a comic book..."


    "Humph! Men are pigs."


    Zhu Fei grabbed Qin Feng''s collar and shouted, "My room¡¯s lightbulb broke; help me change it!"


    Qin Feng thought he was going to be tortured. His nervous heartbeat calmed down when he realized his punishment was merely to change a lightbulb.


    "We are neighbors. We¡¯ll be seeing each other all the time. If there is anything you want me to do, just call me." Qin Feng smiled and easily got familiar with the beauty.


    "Well, then... you can take out my trash from now on."


    She didn''t show any courtesy. She pushed open her bedroom door, and a faint female fragrance flowed out. Her bedroom was exquisite. Although she rented a single bedroom, she still had high standards for her life. If she had so much money that she could afford to pay 3 years¡¯ rent in advance, why not rent an entire apartment for herself? This would have saved her the earlier bathroom incident.


    "Floor tiles, wallpaper, window shutters, custom wardrobe. Is this all new?"


    Qin Feng was astonished looking at the room, feeling a little overwhelmed. He felt like he had walked into a demo room in a new luxury apartment building. The crystal ceiling was gorgeous, it was definitely expensive. All this stuff must have cost at least twenty or thirty thousand Yuan.


    Most of the people who rented single bedrooms were wage earners. People would only take with them a half-rotten table when they moved out, not to mention any decorations they brought in. Zhu Fei couldn¡¯t possibly take those decorations away if she moved. If she left, the landlord would get everything.


    How strange. How could there be such a person?


    Being careless, but having a lot of money?


    Zhu Fei took out two bottles of Bama mineral water and threw them at Qin Feng. "It¡¯s just a small broken lamp; can you fix it?"


    "It should be simple." Qin Feng stepped on the table. He took two minutes to fix it.


    When he flicked the light switch, light filled the room.


    "Aren''t you going to work?" Qin Feng asked curiously.


    This girl had quite an aristocratic temperament. She seemed to be from a well-off family, but she was renting a room in this old apartment house. Qin Feng couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it.


    "I''m a freelancer and I don''t work."


    Zhu Fei glanced at Qin Feng, "Your body smells very bad."


    "Does it?"


    Qin Feng sniffed under his arm, it really did smell of oily soup. It was only then that he remembered fighting at the noodle stall last night. The noodles he was eating had splattered all over him. After returning home, he was too sleepy to shower. "I''m sorry," he said, ¡°I''m going to take a shower."


    "I''ll take a bath first. I¡¯ll feel weird if you go first."


    When Zhu Fei had just moved in, she felt that the water heater was not effective enough, and she demanded the best model in the market from the landlord.


    "We can save water and shower together?"

 Chapter 10 Cockroaches

    Zhu Fei shoved Qin Feng, he was quick to withdraw. "I was just kidding! Look at your face - you¡¯re all red."


    "No! You''re not allowed to come to my room anymore! You¡¯ll get your stench on me."


    Zhu Fei was particularly funny when she acted serious. She had a doll¡¯s face, so when she got angry, her facial expressions seemed almost animated.


    ----


    Qin Feng had just returned to his room when he received a call from Sister Flower. "Hello, Sister Flower."


    "Are you awake?"


    Sister Flower''s voice was low, and sounded not very good, like she was having a cold. "Did anything happen last night?"


    "Nothing. I just woke up. Do you have a cold? You don¡¯t sound too hot."


    Qin Feng did not want to say that Ji Dongchen had come again last night, but asked with concern, "Have you got any medicine? I could get you some."


    "It''s all right. Last night I caught a little cold. I took a hot bath to resist it."


    "It¡¯s not OK. There are a lot of viruses in the air these days. You can¡¯t treat a cold haphazardly. It¡¯s easy to cause inflammation and make it worse."


    Since Qin Feng had been mandated by Xiao He to protect her, he wasn¡¯t going to take any chances. "Tell me your location, and I will bring you some medicine."


    "Thank you."


    Sister Flower smiled softly. "I didn''t expect that I would work with you as a part-time waiter... My head is still a little dizzy. I¡¯ll go back to sleep."


    "Good. I''ll call you when I get there." Qin Feng hung up the phone.


    !!!


    Suddenly, a shrill scream filled the apartment.


    Qin Feng rushed out, judging that it must have come from the bathroom.


    Another scream: "Go away! Go away! Go away!"


    Qin Feng shouted through the door, "Who¡¯s in there? Are you OK?"


    Zhu Fei was in the shower, could it be a that a man had gone inside?


    This was a big issue.


    Was it a thief?


    "I¡¯ll get him!"


    Qin Feng dared not delay. He knew he had to act fast. He could simultaneously beat the thief and become the hero who saved the beauty, and also capture the beauty¡¯s heart while catching a good glimpse of her body. Such a good opportunity was rare to come by.


    "No! No! No! Don''t come in." Zhu Fei slapped the frosted glass door of the restroom, "There are cockroaches in here! A whole bunch!"


    "Bugs? I thought it was an intruder! What the hell..."


    Qin Feng was thunderstruck. "Flush them out with the shower head. Just wash them down the drain."


    "They''ll get on me!"


    Those curves... and that mysterious posture... He couldn¡¯t imagine seeing all of her.


    While Qin Feng was in a trance, the handle of the glass door turned and she walked out!


    Qin Feng sucked in a mouthful of cool air. His eyes dared not blink, shamelessly staring at her.


    She wore a pink bathrobe. Her body was all wet. Because she had rushed out, she hadn¡¯t bothered to tie the robe at the waist. Thus, the bathrobe was loose and didn¡¯t properly cover the body meant to be hidden beneath it. Qin Feng¡¯s eyes wandered and tried to look away, but his head wouldn¡¯t react.


    He felt drunk. He saw her jade-like face, beautiful breasts and smooth white skin.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Zhu Fei pushed Qin Feng aside and found that his eyes were not looking towards the insects. She used her hand to cover her chest and viciously stared at him. "Are you serious!? Grow up!"


    Qin Feng came back to his senses and rushed into the bathroom with a compelling obligation. He picked up the shower head and maxed out the water pressure. Then he opened the floor drain and washed all the cockroaches hiding in the corners of the bathroom into the sewers.


    "They¡¯re gone. Go in and take a shower."


    After Qin Feng came out, he smiled and said, "Living here really doesn¡¯t suit a fancy lady like you."


    "I don''t want to take a shower anymore. It''s disgusting in there," Zhu Fei said with a depressed face.


    "It''s all right. I''ll be right outside the door. If there are any more bugs, call me. If that doesn¡¯t work, I can put on a blindfold and go in with you. I won''t take a peep at you. If there are any more bugs, I¡¯ll trample them!" Qin Feng brazenly said, a nefarious, charming smile on his face.


    Zhu Fei was shocked. "Can you be any more shameless?"


    "I''m just trying to help!" said Qin Feng flirtaciously.


    Then Qin Feng suddenly pointed at Zhu Fei¡¯s back and shouted, "Watch out, a gecko, a gecko!"


    Whosh!


    Zhu Fei''s face went green. She immediately rushed into Qin Feng¡¯s arms, wishing her legs could also hang on his body. She grabbed on for dear life, filling the building with the sound of her screeching.


    Qin Feng obviously felt her soft bosom against his own. He proudly stuck out his chest, wanting to make this moment more intimate. Zhu Fei seemed to slowly realize what was happening, nervously lifted up her head, and looked at Qin Feng in confusion. "A gecko?"


    "It''s gone. You scared it away by screaming so loudly."


    Qin Feng¡¯s body tilted, and his palms landed on her shoulders. Although the bathrobe was between them, her fragrance filled his mind, and her body exuded a charm that made Qin Feng fall into madness.


    Zhu Fei timidly turned back. There was absolutely no gecko in sight. She looked back at Qing Feng, and then awakened. She pushed him away, "You... are really shameless!"


    "Were you serious about not wanting to take a shower anymore?"


    When Qin Feng faced Sister Flower, he would treat her with respect and try to keep things professional, especially because she was Xiao He''s sister. But with the girl in front of him, he would not be so restrained when it came to flirting.


    After so many days of repression, he really needed a lady to vent his sexual desire. Although there had been two ladies at the Free Man Bar who had slept with Qin Feng, it was never sincere with them. It was almost as if they were just using each other¡¯s bodies for pleasure.


    "No! You''re worse than a cockroach."


    Zhu Fei glanced at him, growling coldly, "You made me angry early this morning," she said. "You¡¯re really becoming an eyesore!"


    Qin Feng laughed, "Life is long. I¡¯ll grow on you eventually. I''m a man by nature."


    "I think you¡¯re disgusting and filthy."


    Zhu Fei slammed her bedroom door and then locked it.


    Qin Feng turned on the faucet, washed his face, and returned to his room to take out clean clothes and toiletries for his shower.


    While washing, he suddenly noticed a piece of cloth in a small pink basin in the corner. There was white lace inside. The shape was a bit unusual. He squatted down and took a closer look. It was a thong!!!


    "What the..." Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but say out loud. He realized this must be Zhu Fei¡¯s undergarments. Did she really not even take the time to wash her underwear? She just threw them away?

 Chapter 11 Embarrassmen

    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Qin Feng turned the knob to shut off the water and wiped his face, shouting, "What?"


    "Who let you in to take a shower!? My stuff is still in there."


    Zhu Fei had changed her clothes and wanted to wash her underwear, only to find........


    Her new roommate must have discovered it. He wouldn¡¯t do anything disgusting in there, would he?


    The more she thought about it, the more nervous she got. She had to knock on the bathroom door.


    "Huh? What? You didn''t say anything earlier. I¡¯m taking a shower."


    Qin Feng¡¯s heart was joyful. He glanced at the underwear in the corner. He thought, she must be looking for it, ha ha. That¡¯s so embarrassing!


    It was a lace thong. The front was half-transparent.


    It must be quite an enchanting treat to have a lovely lady treat a man to a view of those on.


    "Get dressed, and I''ll go in to take it myself!" Zhu Fei was getting a little anxious waiting at the door. She was afraid that the guy inside would look around and find her underwear.


    "What do you want to take? I''ll bring it out for you."


    Qin Feng deliberately teased Zhu Fei, imagining her embarrassed appearance outside the door. He could not help but laugh.


    "No, no, I''ll take it myself. Come on out!"


    Zhu Fei knocked hard on the door. The more he dawdled, the more anxious she became.


    "Well, OK, OK. I¡¯ll come out wearing a towel."


    Qin Feng simply wiped his body and wrapped a towel around his waist. Before going out, he squatted down and took one las look at the underwear in the pink basin. Imagining her wearing it obviously made his hormones stir. He accidently started getting a bit too ¡°excited¡±.


    He awkwardly repositioned his growing member and coughed, "I¡¯m coming out."


    He deliberately walked sideways, with his arm covering the protruding place. He opened the glass door.


    When Zhu Fei saw Qin Feng¡¯s half-naked body, wrapped only in a towel that could only barely cover his private parts, she couldn¡¯t help shouting, "Ugh, you are so gross!"


    She put her hands over her eyes and rushed into the bathroom. "Get out of here and go back to your room."


    Qin Feng looked back and saw that she was going to take the small pink basin.


    He could not help giving her a wolf whistle as he left.


    Zhu Fei seemed to hear it. She carried the pink basin with one hand and growled, "You¡¯re losing face!" Then stormed back into her bedroom.


    Back in her room, Zhu Fei was really angry and hated it. But her mind couldn¡¯t help hovering around the image of Qin Feng¡¯s exposed upper body. His well-defined muscles, six-pack abs and strong biceps were really impressive.


    Dropping the small basin, she could not help but grumble, "Why did I have the misfortune of meeting this kind of person..."


    After about half an hour, Qin Feng tidied himself up, putting on a set of clean and neat casual clothes. He shaved his stubble and put on a little hair gel, looking at himself in the mirror, full of spirit. He could not help but shake a finger at himself. "10 out of 10."


    He went out of the bedroom with his bag, headed straight to the drugstore to buy medicine for Sister Flower.


    He did not expect to find Zhu Fei leaning against the door of his room, her arms folded over her chest, waiting for him to come out.


    "Handsome man, why are you all dressed up?"


    Zhu Fei was acting strange. When she talked, her mouth showed a smile that made people confused.


    "Were you waiting for me out here? Impressed by what you saw back there?"


    Qin Feng mimicked the posture of Michelangelo¡¯s David, full of self-confidence.


    After fighting on the battlefield for a long time, he found that people always tried to cheat and scheme against each other. Qin Feng was just like everyone else. He also had desires. He would also feel tired, but he was strong. His roaming heart never had a permanent harbor to anchor in. Occasionally, he could fool around with beautiful girls like this, which was his favorite way to relax. He enjoyed seeing pure and clear eyes. Although he did not understand Zhu Fei, and didn¡¯t even know where she was from, what she did, or why she rented there, he could see Zhu Fei''s nature at a glance through her eyes.


    This was definitely a good and trustworthy girl.


    "Bah! Look at you. I could smell bad hairspray through the door. Did you buy it for nine dollars on Taobao? Was it free shipping?" Zhu Fei laughed mockingly.


    "Yeah... How did you know?"


    This time, Zhu Fei was dressed neatly. She was wearing slippers, exposing the majority of her white feet, enchanting and charming. She had on ultra-short white shorts made from a fluffy material, sexy and alive. Her top was a short, silky, light-blue shirt , exposing the beautiful navel and toned abs.


    She wasn¡¯t very tall, about 1.68 meters or so, but her legs were long, with long wine-colored hair and a beautiful face. She was definitely a goddess.


    Qin Feng looked a little enchanted, looking down at Zhu Fei''s navel. She snorted disdainfully, "Can you at least try to be a gentleman? You don¡¯t need to act like this."


    Qin Feng smiled embarrassedly. "I can¡¯t help myself when I see a beautiful woman. I''m sorry."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Go out. I got up late today. There''s something I have to do."


    Qin Feng looked at his watch. It was nearly 10:30, and it was at least half an hour''s journey to Xinxiang Garden, where Sister Flower was waiting for him. He hadn¡¯t had a meal yet, so he took a packed lunch with him.


    "Is it urgent?" asked Zhu Fei.


    Qin Feng was stunned. Hadn¡¯t they just met? Was there anything else that needed fixing after the light bulb? The bed? The wardrobe?


    Wait a second, does this lady like me?


    Ha ha. Although a little bit excited, Qin Feng could understand why. A man like him, competing against uncles and young men, was liked by most girls. The uncles would feel too old; the young men were too childish. Qin Feng was an all-around good catch.


    "What can I do for you?"


    After a burst of internal joy, Qin Feng tentatively asked, "If you still need me to fix things, you can wait for me to come back."


    "Instead of fixing things, can you go out to lunch with me at noon?"


    Zhu Fei had just discovered that she had another missed call from Jia Dapeng. He was an idle guy and had recently been frantically pursuing Zhu Fei. He must have made dozens of phone calls every day. Even after being rejected many times, he still did not give up. His spirit was commendable.


    Zhu Fei really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Then, she thought of the strong man next door. She thought Jia Dapeng would lose hope if she went out with Qin Feng.


    "Lunch?"


    Qin Feng was a little surprised. Just a moment ago, Zhu fei was bursting with rage and scolding him, and now she asked him out? What was going on?


    "Yes. You see, you fixed the light bulb for me, and we live under the same roof, so I might have to trouble you again. Shouldn¡¯t I buy you a meal, at the very least?"


    Zhu Fei was afraid Qin Feng would not be willing to go if he knew he was supposed to be a pretend boyfriend, so she did not tell him the truth.


    "Oh, that sounds reasonable."

 Chapter 12 Her Upper Body

    Qin Feng''s heart thumped.


    "Medicine? Is your friend a woman?"


    Before he could answer, Zhu Fei rolled her eyes and said contemptuously, "Nevermind, sounds boring. I¡¯ll see you around then."


    She returned to her room disappointed. Looking at her receding back, Qin Feng¡¯s heart itched. He really wanted to agree to go out with her, but Sister Flower¡¯s health was more important, and he could not let her down.


    Everything had its priority. This young girl was living with him anyway. There would be opportunities in the future. He had decided it was best to go to Sister Flower now.


    Just then, Qin Feng''s phone rang.


    "Sister Flower, I''ll be there soon, I''ll take my lunch with me. What do you want to eat? You can''t eat spicy food, so shall we eat something light?" Qin Feng asked anxiously.


    Zhu Fei, who had already entered her room, overheard and confirmed that the caller was a woman. She stopped hastily and stood at the door, eavesdropping on Qin Feng''s phone call.


    "Qin Feng, I have something to do and I have to go out. You don''t have to come over. In the afternoon, I¡¯ll go directly to the bar. If you have nothing to do, you should also get there early. You¡¯ve been performing really well recently. Once I fire the current unreliable manager of the lobby, I¡¯d really like for you to take over."


    Sister Flower was very satisfied with Qin Feng¡¯s performance. Although she hadn¡¯t known him for long, in these few days of having contact with him, she could feel that Qin Feng had been through a lot and was capable of doing great things. He was not simply a frolicking child. He was like a shark in the sea, or a hawk in the sky.


    Qin Feng was stunned for a while. He didn¡¯t care about the position of the lobby manager. He was not there to make money. As long as he was by Sister Flower¡¯s side, he would feel right. "Where are you going? Do you want me to accompany you? You''re not feeling well now, so I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go out. I looked at the weather forecast earlier, and it looks like it might rain today. You could catch a fever if you¡¯re out in the cold again."


    "Brother Jun called me to tell me something. What''s more, Ji Dongchen went out last night, and Zhang Hui, Meng Zhaolin''s younger brother, kept trying to provoke me. I have to report all this to Brother Jun.¡±


    Sister Flower coughed lightly. "There are some things that you don''t understand yet. You¡¯ll know about them eventually. Things aren¡¯t so simple in this business."


    "No, no. I have been in this scene for many years. I turned the Free Man Bar from a failed business to a profit margin of tens of millions a year. I have achieved so much for Brother Jun. How can he be angry about this little issue? Don''t worry, I¡¯ll be fine."


    Sister Flower smiled, "You are so concerned about me and I really feel a little unworthy. After all, it seems these days, only my brother is sincere towards me. Everyone else is thinking that... actually, forget it. I don¡¯t want to talk about it on the phone. I have to go."


    Qin Feng sighed, "Okay, my phone will be on at all times. You must remember to call me at the first sign of trouble."


    "Okay, see you later."


    After hanging up, Qin Feng''s mind again mulled over the scene of Xiao He pushing him down the hillside on the banks of the Stanb River. The more she talked about how good Xiao He was, the guiltier Qin Feng felt, because Sister Flower had lost her only source of spiritual support. Although she didn¡¯t know it yet, this was all caused by Qin Feng!


    He took a long breath, his expression gloomy.


    The apartment was surprisingly quiet. After a while, Zhu Fei hopped out of her room once more.


    She had overheard some of Qin Feng''s call, and smugly smiled, "What¡¯s up? Got rejected? Don''t be sad. It''s normal, any girl with good sense knows she can do better.¡±


    Zhu Fei thought she was just messing around, but she came out to rub salt on Qin Feng''s wounds and he was not in the mood.


    "What the hell did you say?! You¡¯re an idiot and you have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!"


    He said with a menacing finger pointing at her. Qin Feng''s heart had suddenly burst into an inexplicable fire.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be such an asshole!¡± She said, fearing the rage in his eyes.


    It was just a joke. She did not expect it to draw out such a strong reaction from him. It was clear that the woman on the phone was important to him. Plus, he had just been rejected, so he was already angry.


    Qin Feng also realized his blunder, and anxiously apologized, "I am sorry, I just lost control. I am really sorry."


    "Whatever..."


    Zhu Fei was really speechless. Shedrew back her hand and stomped on his foot fiercely, then went back to her room.


    "Hey, didn''t you just invite me out to lunch? I''m free now. Let''s go get something. I think it''s a good day for a hot pot. What do you think? I heard Squared Paper opened recently. Shall we try it?"


    Qin Feng followed Zhu Fei to the door of her bedroom. She did not respond, just packed her bag, and headed out.


    "I don''t have time to eat!"


    Zhu Fei pushed past Qin Feng, who was standing by the front door, and opened the lock. She was about to leave.


    Qin Feng¡¯s face was depressed. "Hey, I was just messing with you. No need to be so serious."


    Zhu Fei was about to close the door, then her phone rang.


    Sure enough, that chode, Jia Dapeng, was calling again.


    "Fei Fei, I''m downstairs. Haha, why do you live in such a shitty place? Come on down. I''ll wait for you."


    Jia Dapeng was 1.9 meters tall and a little fat, but not ugly. However, his voice was very shrill, and he spoke in a very effeminate tone which didn¡¯t match his burly appearance.


    Zhu Fei could not stand him anymore.

 Chapter 13 Arrogance

    Zhu Fei was stunned. "It was Yuanyuan! Wasn¡¯t it?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about that. I''m here and I¡¯m sure you''ll come down soon. If you don''t believe me, just listen to this!"


    Sure enough, a police horn sounded briefly on the street outside. "Zhu Fei, Zhu Fei, I love you just like Xing Fang loves Lin Dan, ha ha."


    The sound was very loud, and the windows in the corridor were open. Zhu Fei and Qin Feng could hear it clearly, standing at the door. Everyone on the street must have heard it.


    "Ugh, why are you making a fool of yourself? Stop shouting!"


    When Zhu Fei heard the siren, her face flushed red with anger. "Just go away! You¡¯re not getting any from me! Don''t get ahead of yourself!" she shouted into her phone.


    "Well, if you won¡¯t come down, I''ll go up. I can just go into your boudoir and take a look. I can lie down on your bed and sniff your fragrance..." Jia Dapeng said.


    Qin Feng could hear him clearly. He now understood why Zhu Fei had suddenly invited him out to lunch. She must have wanted him to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    "You... Why are you so lame!?"


    Zhu Fei was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to do with herself, pacing back and forth.


    Qin Feng reached over, grabbed the phone, and said to Jia Dapeng, "Wait there a minute; we¡¯ll be right down."


    Then he hung up.


    Downstairs, Jia Dapeng was sitting in a Middle East version of a Land Cruiser. He was petrified. Where did that male voice come from?


    He was just about to reply, but Zhu Fei had hung up the phone.


    He was so angry that he jumped out of the car, opened the trunk, picked up the special military shovel inside, and rushed to the entrance of the building. Since it was an old residential area, the front door was in disrepair. It could easily be forced open by hand.


    Jia Dapeng rushed to the fourth floor.


    Zhu Fei was dumbfounded, looking at Qin Feng. "Are you crazy? Do you even know who he is?"


    Zhu Fei just wanted to take Qin Feng out for have a meal and a picture, letting Jia Dapeng see that she was with someone so he could give up.


    But now, who would know how things would escalate?


    Besides, Zhu Fei and Qin Feng lived in the same house. This could even be considered cohabitation.


    "I don''t care who he is. I pissed you off earlier, now I¡¯ll apologize with my actions instead of words."


    Qin Feng smiled fearlessly.


    Then, Jia Dapeng appeared, pointing at him with the spade, showing a ferocious face, and barked, "Who are you?! Get on your knees, damnit!"


    Boom!


    The son of the Director of Public Security had some backbone after all. Honestly though, even a pansy could put up this kind of posturing. With such an important father, he could afford to be overbearing in his daily interactions.


    "Come at me, I''ll tell you who I am." Qin Feng beckoned him with his index finger. "Your shovel is about to rust. This is going to be an enlightening day for you."


    "Oh! You dare challenge me?! You must be tired of living!" Jia Dapeng said and looked through the door behind Qin Feng. He suddenly realized something. His face turned stiff, and he immediately looked at Zhu Fei. "Fei Fei, who is this dumbass? You two don''t live together, do you?"


    Whoo!


    His face was scrunched up, like a child who had just lost his favorite toy, and tears began to roll down his cheeks.


    This kind of second generation rich kid had not been bullied since childhood. His family was prominent, and generally girls would take the initiative to reach out to him. Since childhood, whenever he wanted a girl, it was impossible for her to refuse. But now, it seemed no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t get Zhu Fei.


    Humans have a peculiar tendency: the harder something is to acquire, the more they want to possess it, especially for the more competitive men. No matter how much they paid to achieve their victory, they had to win. Thus, in Jia Dapeng''s heart, Zhu Fei''s status was growing more and more, to the point where he was obsessed with her day and night. No matter how many times he was rejected, he was too infatuated to give in. In This was not an ordinary love. His dignity, face, and status depended on it.


    He was already upset about Zhu Fei rejecting him, but now he saw her living with another man. How could the son of a Director of Public Security bear this?


    There was no choice, he had to fight!


    Zhu Fei was afraid of Qin Feng being bullied and immediately waved her hand to separate them. "No, no, we both rent single rooms in this flat. We are just... roommates. I just met him today."


    Hearing Zhu Fei''s explanation, Jia Dapeng''s heart felt a little better, but he still looked at Qin Feng. "What did you say to Laozi just now? Enlighten me?"


    "That¡¯s right. See, a son that has not been taught properly is his father¡¯s fault. Your father must not have taught you how to address people, how to be proper? You say Laozi, Laozi. Don''t you have a father?"


    Qin Feng wasn¡¯t going to give him the time of day. He couldn¡¯t stand those who showed off everywhere by relying on the power of their family. The more you are afraid of them, the more they flaunt themselves. They had to be taught a lesson.


    .


    "Shit! I dare you to say that again! You think I won¡¯t use this shovel?"


    Jia Dapeng got angry and took two steps forward, holding the shovel over his head, ready to strike.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of you. I could take you easily."


    Qin Feng folded his arms and stood his ground. He did not intend to hide in fear. Qin Feng saw that this guy cared about Zhu Fei greatly, but Zhu Fei hated him.. He had to destroy him from within. "As you can see, I have been with Zhu Fei for a long time. She didn¡¯t tell you because she was afraid of provoking you. We have been living together for some time. We have a good relationship. Every day, we have......ha. I won''t tell you that. The facts are here, and there is nothing to do about it. I know that you have been chasing Zhu Fei, but I have never said anything. If she really is loyal to me, I won¡¯t ask her to leave. If she¡¯s not, I won¡¯t ask her to stay. Today, since we¡¯ve finally met, I¡¯ll give you an ultimatum. If you understand the situation, go away now, and do not disturb Zhu Fei in the future. If you do not understand, I will make you regret ever being born. If you don''t believe me, just try me."


    Jia Dapeng did not have second thoughts. He raised the sharpened shovel. This was going to be a killing strike. "Let¡¯s go, damnit!"


    Boom!

 Chapter 14 It’s my faul

    Qin Feng did not use his fist to attack him. He was afraid that a punch would actually kill the guy. Using the back of his hand, he relied on his strength to send Jia Dapeng flying.


    "He looks solid, and his chest has more fat than any woman''s."


    Qin Feng disdainfully shook his head, "You are such a waste of space. I can you take you one-handed."


    Jia Dapeng''s hit his head painfully. The couple who lived across from Qin Feng were at work. Otherwise the sound would have made them jump.


    He covered his head and curled up on the ground, like a shriveled shrimp. His domineering attitude was gone. He did not think Qin Feng would be so fierce. Sauntering around Tianhe City for so many years, he had never been beaten before. This was the first time.


    He used to beat people who were down on the ground. Now lying on the floor, he finally felt the taste of being beaten. It was really painful.


    Zhu Fei ran out, looking at Jia Dapeng nervously, and then looking at Qin Feng, "What did you do to him?"


    It all happened so fast.


    "I taught him a lesson. This kind of idiot will never know his place if he doesn¡¯t get beaten up a few times."


    Qin Feng squatted down and looked at Jia Dapeng, who was gradually coming back to his senses. "Why don''t I help you up and give you another chance?"


    "Who the hell are you? Are you carrying any hidden weapons?"


    Jia Dapeng naturally refused to accept it. He supported himself on the ground with one arm, struggling to stand up. He used to go to the special police unit of the Public Security Bureau to train. Although the intensity of his training could not be compared with that of the special police, after practicing fighting for so long, and with his huge body, beating three or four ordinary people shouldn¡¯t have been a problem for him at all.


    How could he surrender after just being slapped once?


    "Well, you can try again if you¡¯d like." said Qin Feng.


    Jia Dapeng suddenly attacked again, his right fist powerfully whizzing through the air. This was his best move. It was personally taught to him by the Tianhe City Special Police¡¯s chief trainer. The key to generating explosive force was to swing from the waist. Using the arm and the waist in unison could magnify the power of a strike. The essence of this move was not in the punch, but in channeling energy through the fist. The purpose was to hit the opponent¡¯s waist. If this punch connected, the opponent would turn on the spot, fall over, and no longer have the ability to fight back.


    Jia Dapeng''s actions wasted no time, fluidly moving to control the enemy.


    The moment the blade popped out, his face already wore a smirk. With this one trick, he went to the night market stalls to deliberately look for trouble, and took down one thug after another. It had proved effective every time.


    One unlucky man was stabbed in the waist meridian, which paralyzed him. He had to lie in bed for the rest of his life.


    But even so, thanks to his father¡¯s influence, Jia Dapeng was only charged with disproportionate self-defense. He ate and drank well in the detention center and was released after a month.


    After that incident, Jia Quan was very angry. He was afraid that if the child went on like this, he would end up making a big mistake, and Jia Quan would not be able to protect him. He severely chastised Jia Dapeng all night and set up several iron rules. The first rule was not to fight again, especially with that kind of finishing move.


    After that, Jia Dapeng was more restrained. As long as he did not go looking for trouble, no one dared to mess with him. Therefore, these days, he lived comfortably. A gang of lackeys followed him around every day. The girls at his side changed ceaselessly. One day, he met Zhu Fei''s best friend, He Yuan, in a bar. He Yuan was a materialistic girl who wanted to approach Jia Dapeng, but he didn¡¯t care much for her. Although she was also quite beautiful, in his eyes, this kind of girl was more of the same; nothing to get excited about. After she got drunk in the bar, she called Zhu Fei and asked her to pick her up. Zhu Fei wore a white dress, which looked fresh and refined in the bar and was as elegant as a white swan. Jia Dapeng was playing cards nearby and fell in love with her at first sight. He approached Zhu Fei with a bottle of Jack Daniels to raise a toast, but Zhu Fei simply ignored him. After that, Jia Dapeng''s daily life changed. When he woke up in the morning, he always called Zhu Fei.


    The cold knife was inches from Qin Feng¡¯s ribs.


    He shrank back his waist. He used his left arm to block Jia Dapeng''s right fist, grabbed his wrist with his left hand, and squeezed. There was a crack. The wrist fractured. Jia Dapeng raised his head with a mad cry. The hallway resounded with his wailing as the knife fell to the floor, Qin Feng kicked it up into the air. The knife handle obediently fell into his hand. Jia Dapeng¡¯s crying was cut short as the cold blade was pressed up against his throat.


    Jia Dapeng had never been in such a state of crisis. He began trembling, ignoring the pain in his wrists, raising his arms and pulling his head back. "No, no, no!"


    "My hands get shaky when I¡¯m angry. I might accidentally cut an artery..."


    Qin Feng described, "Just a flick of my wrist, and a column of blood will spew out, splattering over three or five meters. There must be a lot of blood in this big body of yours. I bet you¡¯ll be all dried up in two or three minutes. Then I''ll call an ambulance and personally carry you downstairs, but it''s worth my life to kill you anyway. What do you say...?"


    Qin Feng was just teasing him, but the intention was obvious. Jia Dapeng, who had never suffered a loss before, should go away and not provoke him anymore. Otherwise, he will really do something bad next time.


    Sure enough, Jia Dapeng''s pupils immediately dilated. He closely followed Qin Feng¡¯s description, expanding upon it in his imagination. This kind of child, who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, generally cherished his life very much. His family would feel heartache for even the smallest hurt. Even putting a Band-Aid on a scratch meant going to the hospital to get an expert diagnosis to see if there would be any lasting side-effects.


    "No, no, no, Brother! Let¡¯s make a deal! Let me go and I will never bother you again."

 Chapter 15 Being bullied

    Jia Dapeng was stunned. He was still very reluctant to give her up, but at the thought of the blade on his neck, he could not think straight. "No, no, no!"


    "Remember what you said here in front of us."


    Qin Feng took away the knife, and said, "Today I will treat you like a fart and release you. Do not let me see you again."


    "OK, OK!"


    £¡£¡£¡


    Jia Dapeng stared at Qin Feng, then twisted his body and escaped.


    !!!


    Zhu Fei dragged Qin Feng into the house, closed the door, and shouted, "Why would you do that?!¡±


    Zhu Fei¡¯s heart was moved by Qin Feng''s actions. To tell the truth, it was good to have a man help her with this matter. His heart was kind, though he was an angry man. Not to mention, he looked really handsome while beating up Jia Dapeng...


    Zhu Fei''s heart beat wildly. She couldn¡¯t say what kind of feeling this was.


    Qin Feng laughed, "This guy is a cancer to society. No one with a conscience could tolerate him."


    "Yes, yes," Zhu Fei''s eyes immediately showed a little worry, "but his father..."


    Qin Feng waved his hand impatiently. "Well, I have means to resist. I¡¯m not afraid, because I was right. I like to teach lessons to those kinds of people."


    Zhu Fei could not help but admire him. "You are so cool. You deserve some praise."


    "Well then, make yourself useful, my lady. My stomach is screaming. To help you get rid of this burden, I suggest..."


    "Go, go, go; I''m hungry, too. I''ll treat you. Just order anything you want," Zhu Fei said excitedly.


    !!!


    .


    Jia Dapeng stumbled downstairs, once he was in his car, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He floored the gas pedal and rushed out of the Riverside Garden like a bat out of Hell.


    After getting through, Jia Dapeng almost screamed, "Hello, Dali?" This was all so humiliating. He couldn¡¯t bear the embarrassment of being beaten this way.


    "What''s the matter, Dapeng?"


    Zhang Dali, Deputy Captain of the Tianhe Special Police Brigade, was discharged from the military last year. Before leaving the army, he was a close bodyguard of a certain commander and was once the runner-up of the entire North China military physical aptitude contest. He was known as one of the top ten Sanda masters in China.


    When he joined the Tianhe Municipal Public Security Bureau last year, he was directly assigned the post of Deputy Chief of the Special Police. He joined the army at the age of 16 and was just 24 years old that year. His career was greatly supported by Jia Quan. The intention of which was obvious - he wanted to keep this talent in his camp and develop it into his own.


    Zhang Dali was a few years older than Jia Dapeng. The two had no generation gap between them, and got along swimmingly. He was the Sanda coach of the special police brigade, and it was he who taught Jia Dapeng all his tricks.


    "I..."


    Hearing Dali¡¯s voice, Jia Dapeng burst into tears. It was like seeing his loved ones; the pain he kept in his heart broke out. "I was almost killed!"


    "What? Slow down! What''s this all about? Where are you?"


    Dali had just come out of a meeting. Hearing Dapeng¡¯s cries, he realized the seriousness of the problem. This was his master¡¯s only child. If anything happened to him, Jia Quan would surely blame it on his bodyguard.


    "Dali, I have never been so aggrieved before in my life! When my father hit me, I knew why. But what the hell?! That guy hit me! Why?!"


    Jia Dapeng drove the car madly and loudly roared, "I, Jia Dapeng, swear that if I kill him, I will take on his surname!"


    This spoiled child, who had never been put in his place, would say this when he was aggrieved for the first time. He could easily change his last name. However, he did not know how complicated society was and how many difficulties he would have to face in the future. This was what a person had to go through in his whole life.


    "Dapeng, don''t worry. Are you driving? Stop the car. I''ll find you.¡±


    Zhang Dali had always been calm. He could hear the rattle in Dapeng¡¯s voice through the phone. If he drove in this mood, something would happen.


    "Fine. I am waiting for you at New Century Square."


    Dapeng restrained his mood. He almost ran a red light and hit a bunch of old men who were crossing the road. He breathed a sigh of relief and hung up the phone. He ran to New Century Square - a place for citizens to relax, walk, and entertain themselves.


    Calling Zhang Dali was not enough to calm him down. At that critical moment, he had to call up the thugs who had fawned over him in the past. They were always bragging in front of him, saying a single phone call would make them run to his side, there were nothing they couldn¡¯t do in Fengyang District and even in the entire Tianhe City. Now he was going to try it out.


    After parking near the Square, Zhang Hui was the first man he called.


    Meng Zhaolin was his father''s guest. Recently, the two people had been seeing each other frequently and often playing mahjong together. Zhang Hui was one of Meng Zhaolin''s main underlings, who was good at talking and was very observant. Earlier, in Xiao Ke Bar, Zhang Hui asked somebody to introduce him to Jia Dapeng. However, they weren¡¯t enough "bridges" between them before, and the relationship was dull. Dapeng never took the initiate to return Zhang Hui¡¯s friendliness. Nowadays, based on Meng Zhaolin''s influence, Dapeng began to appreciate Zhang Hui. They got in touch through a meal. Zhang Hui asked Dapeng to come with him to the city of Cangyun, the provincial capital of Wu Cang, and even to play at the fanciest bar in Beijing. They spent about 200,000 Yuan a night and ¡°played¡± with many third-rate models and starlets.


    The phone rang for a long time, but nobody answered.


    Shit!


    Jia Dapeng cursed, and threw the mobile phone aside, "What¡®s up with him? I knew this guy was not reliable. He¡¯s just full of hot air; I can''t really count on him!"


    He opened the window, lit a cigarette, and tilted his seat back, resting his long legs on the steering wheel. His heart was melancholy. He brooded. He could not believe he would ever be bullied!!!


    "Zhu Fei, you sure are something. You dare to betray me in favor of a wild man like that. Damn it!"

 Chapter 16 A contes

    He alone was responsible for the sanitation of the square, and he had to be there at five o''clock every morning to clean it up. Tianhe City was about to receive several government awards, so the sanitation requirements for the upcoming ceremonies were very high. He had been on duty for 12 hours a day, ten days in a row. Recently, the daytime temperature had been fluctuating at 37 or 38 degrees, and he had almost suffered a sunstroke several times.


    It was everyone''s duty to care for the environment. After giving Dapeng a piece of his mind, the sanitation worker bent down to sweep the cigarette butt into the dustpan.


    Just as he was about to leave, the broad and heavy door of the Land Cruiser suddenly opened, hitting his back.


    The trash from his dustpan spread all over the ground. After stumbling a few steps, the sanitation worker fell heavily on the ground.


    Jia Dapeng jumped out of the car, slammed the door, picked up the broom on the floor, and began to hit the old man with it!


    "What the hell, I just threw it, so what? So what?!" He roared in a loud voice. People in the square started looking at him, but no one dared stop him. The old man lay on the ground, moaning. Bamboo brooms were tough, and they really hurt.


    Soon there were traces of blood on his legs and back. He lay on the ground, his head in his arms, his helpless eyes glaring pleadingly at the crowd. He longed for someone to help him, but no one had the guts to intervene.


    A few hot-blooded young men, who couldn''t stand it anymore approached to help the old man, but seeing the expensive Land Cruiser with its V8 engine next to Jia Dapeng, they decided to retreat. That was not something ordinary people could afford. Who would dare to rush headlong into trouble?


    Finally, a traffic policeman on duty not far from the square saw the situation and drove over.


    Three traffic cops got out of the car. Two were newly-graduated young boys, and were temporary workers. The third was a man in his 30''s, with a round figure and fleshy face. Technically, he was in charge. They activated the siren, and the crowd that gathered dispersed in a hurry.


    The three traffic cops saw that Jia Dapeng had already broken the broom in half over the old man¡¯s back.


    The sanitation worker on the ground howled and passed out!


    "Stop!"


    The round traffic policeman pointed at Jia Dapeng and shouted, "What are you doing? You dare violently attack an old man in broad daylight?! Do you think there aren¡¯t any laws?!"


    Jia Dapeng was dripping with sweat. He threw the broom on the ground and looked back at the three policemen, disdainfully growling, "I am the law! You hear me? I will do the same to you, and you better believe it!"


    Just then, the two young policemen at his sides whispered in the fat cop¡¯s ears, "Boss, this man drives a Land Cruiser. He probably has good backing to be this arrogant. We should get out of here.......... This old man on the ground also has nothing to do with us. We just need to maintain good traffic order!"


    "Who cares about the Land Cruiser? Everyone¡¯s watching. If we leave now, we¡¯ll lose face. Don¡¯t you know you have to do something bold and glorious to get promoted? Nowadays many young people try to satisfy their vanity when they can¡¯t really afford it. They have a bit of money at home, so they pay a down payment and buy luxury cars to show off. Every month they have to do all kinds of credit card tricks to keep up with the payments, until the inevitable bankruptcy. The bank still has to take back the car."


    The fat traffic policeman was naturally well-informed, and he was sure that if he dealt with this matter adequately, he would certainly be praised by the masses. This was now a crucial opportunity for him to be promoted to a deputy captain in the City Traffic Police Department. He had to do something impressive to outdo his competitors!


    "Boss, then let''s do him in...?"


    One of the younger policemen used to be a soldier and had a hot temper. He had been trying to show off in front of the boss, and now he had a chance.


    "Definitely!"


    The fat traffic cop took the lead with a baton.


    The right and left cops kept up, straightened their chests, and prepared for a hard fight.


    These days, law enforcement departments like the traffic police, as long as they stayed on major highways, they could make people do what they say by picking on regular drivers. No need to mention them running into Jia Dapeng, the son of a bitch who oppressed the old and weak.


    As for the police in China, serving the people is mostly a slogan. The sense of superiority brought about by the enjoyment of special privileges is their fundamental pursuit.


    There was no need to mention the old man in the report at all. The Land Cruiser wasn¡¯t parked in the parking lots on the east and west sides of the square as requested, but instead it was parked on the side of the road, which was illegal. The fat traffic cop was justified in any case.


    "Hello."


    The fat traffic cop gave a mechanical salutation. This was standard procedure. People were starting to pull out phones and turn on their cameras, so he had to be polite.


    "Fuck you! Get out of here!"


    Jia Dapeng opened the door of the car and took out a Taser directly from the storage box. When he pressed the switch, it made a crackling sound.


    The noise was extremely intense, and the three traffic policemen looked like mice that had seen a prowling cat. They backed away a few meters.


    "Hah! What a bunch of wimps. Look how scared they are."


    Seeing this scene, people in the crowd began jeering and complaining one after another. "I already know they are not reliable. Someone has just called the police and an ambulance. I think they will be here soon. Things are getting out of hand today. The guy with the Land Cruiser is probably a hallucinating drug addict; otherwise, how could he freak out so hard about a cigarette butt? Doesn''t he know the consequences?"


    The fat cop looked at his comrade on the right and said boldly, "Guo Ming, it¡¯s time we hit the front. It¡¯s time to show your skills. For our Second Squadron and in the name of all unjustly wronged old people on the ground, take this crazy bastard down!!!!"


    He did not forget to shake his arms about, egging on the crowd around him. A thundering wave of applause echoed out on the square.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a warm-blooded traffic cop!¡± someone yelled out.


    Whatever the purpose of their actions, at least they dared fight evil. In today''s society, where people are in need of safety, this was a rare quality.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I won¡¯t kill him!"


    The right cop loosened his wrists and cracked his knuckles. He loosened the buttons of his uniform, revealing his strong muscles.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed forward like a gale. Three meters away from Jia Dapeng, he shot into the air, his left leg kicked out towards Dapeng!

 Chapter 17 A Big Misunderstanding

    Everyone around was horrified to see this.


    The fat traffic cop backed away a few steps, afraid of to be hurt himself. Looking at the master who suddenly appeared in front of him, he felt like he looked somewhat familiar but he couldn¡¯t quite remember where he had seen him before.


    "Dali, there you are!"


    Jia Dapeng¡¯s backer had arrived, so he naturally pressed his advantage, raising the Taser to attack the cop curled up on the ground!


    TAGADAGADAGA, his whole body trembled. This kind of special police Taser could even cause death if it was poked against someone¡¯s heart for more than five seconds.


    Zhang Dali had violated the discipline of the Special Police and stolen it for Dapeng, for self-protection. He told him that he could not take it out unless he had to, but Jia Dapeng was in a bad mood. Frustrated, he took it out to intimidate his opponents.


    "What are you doing?"


    The traffic cop on the ground was almost knocked clean out by Dapeng¡¯s Taser. Zhang Dali grabbed the Taser and angrily said, "Didn¡¯t I tell you that you can¡¯t use this thing? You¡¯re asking for trouble!"


    There were other Tasers on the market, but they were different from those used exclusively by SWAT officers. Every SWAT Taser had a code. If this kind of gear made its way into civilian hands and was used wantonly in street fights, it could really do some serious damage. It''s a crime, not a joke!


    "It was a fucking challenge towards me. I wasn¡¯t going to kill him!"


    Jia Dapeng straightened his untidy hair. He was sweating profusely. Most days he¡¯d get drunk, that made his body weak.


    "What happened to that old man?" Zhang Dali continued to ask.


    "He dared to tell me off when I threw a cigarette. He¡¯s outlived his due date; he¡¯s just a pile of cheap bones!"


    Jia Dapeng spat towards the old man, who was already passed out. His actions were repeatedly criticized by the crowd, but from the beginning to the end, no one dared to actually stand up to him.


    Zhang Dali''s nature was not bad. He was from a small, poor family, eager to live a good life. Having developed a whole set of skills, he was also favored by Director Jia Quan.


    Therefore, he desperately wanted to move up in the world through this job and change his fate.


    He also disliked Jia Dapeng''s style. However, he had to put up with it, adapt to it, and even cover up for him on occasion!


    Similarly, if he didn¡¯t do well, just one sentence could send him back home!


    "Dapeng, don''t do this. Calm down. Didn''t you say someone was bullying you? Let''s go. I''ll take care of this. You''re shouldn¡¯t stay here; it''s too eye-catching. You¡¯ll get your dad in trouble."


    Zhang Dali came in plain clothes. A black V-neck shirt, a pair of wide-legged JEEP trousers, and outdoor shoes with wolf claw designs. The lines of his bulging muscles were clearly visible through his shirt.


    Jia Dapeng was not stupid and he had now vented his anger. The fire in his brain had subsided. The internet and WeChat were ubiquitous these days. If they were really caught on camera and the video was posted on the internet, anyone could find out that he hit the old man. It was going to get his dad in trouble. "Okay, I''ll go ahead; call me when you''re done."


    Although the fat traffic cop was extremely averse to watching Jia Dapeng arrogantly leave, he was more afraid of being electrocuted. Even if he couldn¡¯t show off this time, he would still have another chance later, but if he put himself in the thick of it, he stood to lose a lot.


    Jia Dapeng stared at the traffic cops, snorting disdainfully, "Take care when you go out in the future."


    After that, he jumped into the Land Cruiser, started the car and whistled at the crowd in front of him. The crowd scrambled out of the way, and the car roared out. He did not expect to hear the loud sirens of police squad cars coming after him. Two police cars appeared, blocking the road in front of the Land Cruiser!!!


    VRRRRRMMMM!


    Jia Dapeng stepped on the throttle and surged forward!


    Behind the squad cars came a roaring ambulance. The crowd was anxious to get out of the way. The ambulance entered the scene and three or four doctors and nurses in white coats quickly jumped off and rushed to the comatose sanitation worker.


    Jia Dapeng jumped back out of the car. Seeing it was the real crime-fighting police that blocked his path, he naturally began getting worried!


    The City Police Station received a report from citizens that someone with a broomstick was beating a sanitation worker in New Century Square. He seemed to be high or drunk. The two police cars had actually arrived 5 minutes ago. Of the eight policemen, only two were official officers. They had a lot of experience, and carefully looked across the street at the cars that the rioters were driving over here. They knew they were worth a fortune.


    They would avoid a fight if possible. But if he doesn''t control himself well, he would spread out the matter to a certain extent. Now that the Internet spread information so fast, people couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch. Even if you might want to call the person in charge, he couldn¡¯t ignore it. It was all about the badge on their shoulders. To be honest, they were afraid of being reported for inaction.


    Seeing that the situation was escalating further and further and could no longer resolve itself, the two police cars made use of the gap when the rioters started the car, brushed across the road, and rushed directly to the entrance to the square.


    Jia Dapeng arrogantly kicked the front of the nearest police car. Of the eight cops, only two were full-fledged police officers on duty, while the others were all auxiliaries, making less than 2,000 Yuan a month.


    People were not stupid. When something happened, no one would rush forward, especially when it came to Jia Dapeng, who was very strong and completely fearless. Those who dared to kick a police car were either crazy or confident that they had nothing to fear from the cops!!!


    Zhang Dali, afraid of the situation getting worse, ran over and asked, "Which of you are on regular payroll?"


    Two cops looked at each other and stepped forward. "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Dali approached and whispered a few words to them, then took out his mobile phone and called Li Faxian, the director of the City Police Station.


    Being able to receive the city special police detachment deputy commander''s call, Li Faxian was extremely excited. After inquiring about the situation, he immediately told Zhang Dali to pass the phone to the nearest officer and told him, "You are blind. That is the special police deputy commander. The guy with him is the son of the head of the Minucipal Public Security Bureau, Jia Quan! Let them go immediately! In fact, provide an escort for them. Disperse the crowd. If there were any videos taken, request them to be deleted on the spot. Arrest anyone who refuses."


    After the cop answered the phone, his face turned green, and he said to Zhang Dali and Jia Dapeng with trepidation, "Oh my God. Commander, This was just a big misunderstanding. I''m really sorry! I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    The six auxiliary policemen dispersed and drove away the crowd. This incident had to be covered up and not be allowed to cause any trouble to Director Jia.


    Jia Dapeng nodded contentedly, lightly hitting the nearest cop¡¯s shoulder and saying, "You¡¯re smart. You two know each other. Otherwise, I¡¯d have you take out of this uniform within minutes."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Mr. Jia, take your time."


    One of the officers anxiously said, "We will escort you wherever you¡¯re going."


    "No, it''s too eye-catching. I like to keep a low profile," Jia Dapeng swaggered.


    Zhang Dali did not like this kind of pretentious style, but there was little he could do about it. In this situation, if he did not make use of Director Jia¡¯s name, it would have been impossible to put an end to the matter so effortlessly.


    At that moment, a white 3.0T Audi Q5 passed by.

 Chapter 18 Street trouble

    Zhu Fei grumbled, "It¡¯s alright, although I¡¯m not the best driver, I drive slowly. As long as I drive carefully, nothing bad will happen."


    "The one who got hit was a sanitation man," he said. "Oh, what a pity."


    Qin Feng sighed.


    Zhu Fei glanced over when she heard the words ¡®sanitation worker¡¯. Suddenly, she slammed her foot on the brakes. The car behind almost crashed into her.


    "What are you doing!?" Qin Feng hurriedly shouted, "Keep moving! You have to get off the lane before you stop!"


    "That''s my father!" Zhu Fei¡¯s face turned dull, and she madly rushed out of the car onto the road. The speeding taxi speeding past almost sent her flying!


    Qin Feng saw it, also anxious to chase after her.


    The Audi Q5 stopped in the middle of the road, and the driver''s door was still open, blocking the entire road. Three cars in the back bumped into each other because the drivers weren¡¯t paying enough attention.


    Zhang Dali had already taken control of the situation, and Jia Dapeng was about to leave the scene, but then Zhu Fei and Qin Feng showed up¡­


    "Dad!" Zhu Fei desperately ran forward, urgently calling, "Dad!"


    A paramedic met her and said, "Hello, are you the daughter of the injured man?"


    "Yes, what happened to my father?"


    Zhu Fei grabbed the back door of the ambulance and climbed into the carriage. She knelt in front of the stretcher, grabbed her father''s hand, and shook it violently. "Dad, Dad! What''s wrong with you? What happened?"


    "He was knocked out and requires immediate treatment at the hospital. He is too weak right now!" the attending doctor said with a serious look on his face.


    "Beaten? Who did it? Who?!"


    Zhu Fei suddenly broke out into a rage. If the incident had been caused by accident, she could forgive the other side. But she would absolutely never forgive her dad being beaten like this, at his age!!!


    The doctor turned over his body. The whole back and legs were covered with blood and bruises. It was a miserable sight.


    Just then, Jia Dapeng seemed to hear Zhu Fei''s voice, and came over.


    Next to him was Zhang Dali and eight policemen, a strong lineup. The three traffic cops had already gone to the roadside to direct traffic and the congestion at the scene quickly improved.


    Jia Dapeng ignored Qin Feng and looked around for Zhu Fei. "Fei Fei? What are you doing here?"


    "Did you do this?" Zhu Fei rushed out of the ambulance, red-eyed.


    "This old man?"


    With the support of Zhang Dali and the policemen, Jia Dapeng deliberately began to show off in front of Qin Feng.


    He came just in time. Originally, Jia Dapeng wanted to look for Qin Feng to take revenge on him after dealing with the mess at the square. He did not expect that Qin Feng would come to him.


    When Zhu Fei heard this, she raised her hand to slap Jia Dapeng. Just before she made contact, a hand shot through the air and powerfully caught her wrist.


    Zhang Dali said coldly, "Just talk. Don''t do it."


    He slowly loosened his grip on Zhu Fei.


    At that moment, the attending doctor said, "Ma''am, your father can¡¯t wait. We have to hurry to the hospital."


    Zhu Fei''s mood was almost out of control, desperately crying and shouting at Jia Dapeng. Hearing the doctor, he finally understood that the sanitation worker he beat up was Zhu Fei''s father!


    Impossible.


    Jia Dapeng''s face was incredulous. Zhu Fei¡¯s temperament was elegant, generous. Anyone who saw her would think her to be a princess from a rich family. How could she be a sanitation worker''s daughter? It was beyond logic and above reason.


    Even Qin Feng was puzzled. How could these two people be father and daughter? They seemed to be from entirely different worlds!


    But how could Zhu Fei be foolish enough to wrongly identify her own father?


    There had to be an unknown story in here!


    Qin Feng kept his cool. This was not the time to fight. This Jia Dapeng could not run away from him; sooner or later he he would make him pay the price. Now, the most urgent matter was to send Zhu Fei''s father to the hospital. Life is critical.


    Every minute saved on the way to the hospital increased the chances of his recovery!


    "Zhu Fei, calm down; go to the hospital first, and wait for your dad to wake up!"


    Qin Feng held the raging Zhu Fei, dragging her back to the Audi Q5.


    By then, Audi Q5 had already been pulled over to the roadside by the fat traffic cop. The ticket had been issued; it was only waiting for the owner to receive it.


    "Doctor, hurry up to the hospital. We''ll be right there!" Qin Feng said.


    "Yes!" The door of the ambulance closed and the siren went off as the vehicle shot into the road..


    Jia Dapeng shouted after Qin Feng, "Stop!" Are you playing dumb?"


    Qin Feng did not reply, facing the fat traffic cop, who came up to hand them the ticket.


    Zhu Fei was shoved into the passenger seat, and he got behind the wheel.


    Jia Dapeng did not give up. With three cops in tow, they directly surrounded the Q5.


    Zhu Fei yelled, "They are thugs! I''ll drive! I¡¯ll kill them all!" she cried desperately with tears in her eyes.


    Qin Feng seemed very calm. "Fasten your seat belt."


    The gear was still on Park. Qin Feng stepped on the gas. The car did not move, but the roar of the engine made the cops jump back. The deafening honk of the car horn followed. Even Zhang Dali was flustered by this movement, and everyone thought that Qin Feng was going to run someone over.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw a gap open up, he put the pedal to the metal and the car lurched forward. In the blink of an eye, they broke out.


    Looking at the Audi drawing away, Jia Dapeng roared, "Shit! Get in the car!"


    Zhang Dali, however, hesitated, "Dapeng, this is not good. It¡¯ll draw too much attention."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You just beat up her father and are now chasing her to the hospital. You¡¯re making a huge fuss; it''ll be hard to cover this up."


    Zhang Dali was not only a great fighter, but intelligent as well. "Let''s wait for now. Find someone to go to the hospital and explore the situation. If the sanitation worker recovers, we will go looking for that guy. But if you messed up that sanitation worker too badly, then you¡¯ll have to hide. Too many people saw it; we can¡¯t make it go away."


    "Shit! So much trouble just to get rid of him. Come on!"

 Chapter 19 Rage in the tea house

    If he had simply been bullied by Qin Feng before, he would want to take revenge and had every right to. That was no problem.


    Now however, Zhu Fei¡¯s father was involved and things were more complicated.


    Youpeng tea house, a luxurious teahouse on the third floor.


    Sister Flowers had just reported several matters at hand to Zhao Jun.


    His upper body was naked, with two dragon tattoos exposed on his torso. He was wearing a pair of flowery trousers, reclining on an expensive Luo Han bed made of pear wood. There were two well-polished playing walnuts in his hand. Each looked like it was worth at least 20,000 Yuan.


    At the back of Luo Han''s bed, there was a beautiful Kowloon Guishan screen. Behind the screen, there was a suite built according to the standards of the President''s Suite, designed for him to have sex with girls after he had used drugs in comfort.


    This was his stronghold. The entire tea house had exterior decorations in antique style. The first floor hall was for serious business, separated by a lot of small partitions for guests to drink tea and talk about business. The second to fourth floors were special places. Basically, whatever men wanted could be provided, so long as they had enough money.


    "Golden Flower, since you took charge of the Free Man Bar, I have rarely intervened. Many of the rules I have made myself have been abolished. To tell the truth, you were bold to do so. Did Ru Ru and Pei Xiang dare? The answer is no. What makes me treat you so exceptionally is that you are superior than them when it comes to vision and sense of responsibility. In any case, the Free Man Bar¡¯s sales have always been some of the best among the three businesses. Even though your ladies are unable to come up with them.


    ¡°Many special services have been cancelled, but it is good to make money. In the long run, you were right to do so. But in this way, in our regular operation, there is no need to pay protection fees to the relevant departments. Even if we pay, it is also only a symbolic payment. This is also one of the main reasons for your high income. But have you thought about it? Those types who chew people up and don¡¯t even bother to spit out their bones precisely aim at us at this point. You want to play the formal game, but they are not adapted to it. You followed the rules, but did they admit it? As time goes on, they will resent the Free Man Bar. They can''t find a problem with you, so there is no reason for them to demand money. But don¡¯t you know what kind of man Jia Quan is? I advise you to restore the regulations of ladies appearing on the stage. You should display filial piety. Anyway, our relationship over the years has made easy progress from experience. I guarantee they won¡¯t close the bar. We can, at the most change the signboard, and re-register a new trademark and legal owner."


    "Brother Jun, as far as Jia Quan is concerned, there is another matter that I have not reported to you. Ji Jiangshan and Jia Quan are brothers, aren''t they? His son, Ji Dongchen, got into trouble with the Free Man Bar last night."


    "What? What happened?"


    Zhao Jun¡¯s eyes sank.


    "Ji Dongchen mistreated a pair of younger sisters in the back rooms last night, pinching them with walnut tongs, turning them black and blue, and even having sex in the private room. The frightened ladies ran out of the room, but Ji Dongchen did not give up. After I went over, I explained the rules of the Free Man Bar. He could flirt with the ladies, but he had to do it outside the bar. No matter how he liked to play, some things were not allowed at the Free Man Bar. However, not only did he not listen, but he..."


    Sister Flower was not stupid. She naturally knew how to add more provocation in her words.


    " What happened?"


    "He said you were out of date, and he didn¡¯t give a damn about you at all! I was angry with him, and he raised his hands, ready to fight. Fortunately, we had just recruited a waiter at the bar; an ex-soldier who¡¯s pretty handy in a fight. He knocked Ji Dongchen down a couple times."


    Xiao Jinhua actually wanted to take the opportunity to put in a few good words for Qin Feng in front of Brother Jun, so as to create opportunities to promote Qin Feng later.


    But then...


    Zhao Jun abruptly sat up, astonished, "What? knocked him down?"


    Bang!


    Zhao Jun threw his ashtray to the ground, debris spattering everywhere, almost cutting Sister Flower¡¯s shank.


    "Are you nuts?!"


    Zhao Jun pointed to Sister Flower and barked, "Don¡¯t you know who Ji Jiangshen is in Tianhe? You provoked him for a bar girl. Are you stupid?" You know that he and Jia Quan are brothers, but you still provoked them. Do you think he can¡¯t do anything to you because you¡¯re running a legal business? You rarely flatter them, and you haven¡¯t been paying them a lot of money. I am afraid Jia Quan has hated you for a long time. What part of Tianhe City¡¯s nightlife does he not have a stake in? This incident is not accidental. It may have been deliberately arranged by Jia Quan."


    Zhao Jun was angry, standing on the Luo Han bed and walking back and forth with his hands on his waist.


    At that moment, Ru Ru came out from behind the screen, her hair wet. She had just accompanied Zhao Jun and was in the shower.


    "Oh, who might this be? It turns out to be a sister of flowers, who rises unsullied from the mud! It¡¯s you who makes our Brother Jun so angry. If it were up to me, you would have been sold to the mines already."


    Ruru said sarcastically.


    Ru Ru and Pei Xiang were at odds with Xiao Jinhua. They had served Zhao Jun many times at the same time, but Brother Jun, who could promise anything, was unwilling to remove Xiao Jinhua from her position.


    They were respectively in charge of the Supersonic and Nocturniae nightclubs. Although their business was also OK, it contained too many dangerous elements: drug trading, prostitution, gambling, and so on. Although the income was good, since they played so wildly all year round, they had to pay a protection fee to the authorities. Those people were not obedient dogs. They agreed on a price, but after a few days they would turn around and come to check, saying their superiors asked for a surprise inspection. In fact, it was clear that they came to ask for more money. If they didn¡¯t get it, then they would be justified in shutting down the venue. Then they would need to pay more money to reopen it. Thus, half of the money earned was given to the officials, and then they still had to give Brother Jun his cut, with not much left for them.


    But Xiao Jinhua, not only did she not serve Brother Jun herself, she also made her business "innocent". She could completely ignore the protection rackets. Therefore, although the Free Man Bar looked inferior to Supersonic and Nocturniae, Xiao Jinhua actually made the most money.


    So, Ru Ru and Pei Xiang were jealous and resentful of Xiao Jinhua. They always wanted to find an opportunity to tear her down.


    Xiao Jinhua was both self-contained and productive. She not only kept her dignity, but also saved money. It could be said that she gained both fame and fortune!


    Brother Jun didn''t want to throw away this cash machine. No matter how many bad things Ru Ru and Pei Xiang said about Xiao Jinhua behind her back, Brother Jun did not care.


    But this time, Xiao Jinhua''s actions made Brother Jun very angry!

 Chapter 20 An Unlikely Relation

    "Ru Ru, if you have anything to say, don''t be a coward. Don''t mess with me in front of Brother Jun."


    Although Xiao Jinhua was in the process of being trained for higher management, in the face of Ru Ru, she had never been soft. She simply did not like people who only knew how to make money in bed.


    "You... How dare you be so arrogant? Can¡¯t you see you just put yourself in danger? I''d like to see how you solve this problem!"


    Ru Ru wished the worst upon Xiao Jinhua, she could completely lose her skin and Ru Ru would only celebrate. Hopefully then, she¡¯d roll out of Tianhe City.


    "Well, Ru Ru, it''s all going to be alright. "


    Zhao Jun was angry. This matter should not be underestimated. He had to take corresponding measures immediately.


    "Brother Jun, you should teach her a good lesson!" Yelled Ru Ru.


    She pinched his ass, reluctantly leaving the private room.


    The door slammed with a bang.


    Zhao Jun relaxed his breath and relaxed his mood. "Did she not scare you just now?"


    "No, not at all," Xiao Jinhua said.


    "Jinhua, you know what I have done for you all these years. Ru Ru and Pei Xiang have talked my ears off, but I haven''t touched you. As long as you can pay the money on time every month and the Free Man Bar runs normally, everything will be all right between us. But you have to stay out of trouble. Do you think Ji Jiangshan is just a personal problem that will only affect the Free Man''s bar? They won''t do anything to you, but they''ll come after me, do you understand that? Even Supersonic and Nocturniae, and my other industries, will be majorly affected, you know? If Ji Jiangshan goes to Jia Quan to tell him about the incident, I will have to pay money, millions of yuan at least. Even then, that¡¯s still fine. But if he is really angry and he wants to knock your stubborn temper down a notch, that will not be a matter of money. Even if it is dealt with well, I will have to put in years of work and money to manage it!!! Do you understand? Ji Dongchen calls Jia Quan Godfather. I have seen that boy; he¡¯s very bossy. A spoiled child. You think he can be bullied? There''s no end to this!"


    Zhao Jun said seriously.


    After hearing this, Jinhua came to realize the seriousness of the problem. Over the past few years, she had experienced many big waves and had been able to land safely on the ground every time; but this time, things were really serious.


    The only solution was to appease Ji Dongchen before Jia Quan could hear about his godson being bullied.


    Xiao Jinhua said.


    "By the way, who beat him up? A veteran, you said?"


    Zhao Jun¡¯s eyes shook. "Go to apologize with him. If it is really not OK, according to the rules of the streets, cut his fingers. In good faith. In short, minimize the impact of this matter at all costs. Strangle it in the cradle!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Jinhua''s brain was shocked. She now knew that she shouldn¡¯t keep talking about Qin Feng. She wanted to show him off to Zhao Jun, but that idea was now over.


    Noticing that Xiao Jinhua had hesitated, Zhao Jun continued, "Don''t hesitate. There¡¯s a price for everything. He¡¯s just a waiter. Just chop off his fingers and get some money to get him out of here. In the future, recruit flexible people. Don¡¯t hire those who come up to fight. If he really hit someone who should not be hit, you and I will be finished!!!"


    "I see."


    Xiao Jinhua nodded thoughtfully.


    Zhao Jun looked at her up and down. The corners of his mouth flashed a smile of evil charm. Xiao Jinhua was wearing a semi-transparent black yarn dress. There was a cover for the bottom area and key places were not transparent at all. But it¡¯s these somewhat revealing clothing that cause the most temptation. Zhao Jun had long wanted to engage a more intimate relationship with Xiao Jinhua, but she had never seemed willing. Zhao Jun was afraid to provoke his money maker. If she ran away, the loss would be incalculable.


    But now that Xiao Jinhua was in trouble, he knew he could take advantage of the opportunity to make conditions.


    "Jinhua, if Ji Dongchen must be pacified correctly, if he isn¡¯t, I will also have to intervene in this matter. He surely knows this. Even if Jia Quan has not made a move until now, it is likely because I have been honoring him all these years, but a person like him won¡¯t stay quiet for long. Jia Quan is a rogue. If you go to him, it¡¯s not likely things will go smoothly. See where I¡¯m going with this?"


    Zhao Jun stepped out of the bed. He walked towards Xiao Jinhua, "You know, if you want the Free Man Bar to continue making money, we¡¯ll have to go to the suite to discuss more about this topic. For some things, simply talking face-to-face is not enough."


    Xiao Jinhua naturally knew what Zhao Jun was implying. She hesitated, retreated, and did not give Zhao Jun the chance to get her alone. She jumped out of the room with a grip on the doorknob. "Brother Jun, I think it¡¯s best if I go to get rid of this Ji Dongchen problem first, before it''s too late. Rest easy, I¡¯ll see you again soon."


    At that moment, Zhao Jun''s mobile phone rang. He chased her to the door, angrily stomping his feet. Damn it. I¡¯ll let you go this time, but you cannot escape my grasp for long!!!


    He went back to his room and looked at the cell phone. It was Meng Zhaolin.


    !!!


    The People''s Hospital. Outside the operating room.


    Zhu Fei was anxiously waiting for her father''s surgery, pacing back and forth in the corridor.


    Qin Feng brought a boxed lunch from the hospital canteen. " When I said I wanted to have a meal with you, I did not expect it to be in the middle of this incident. Here, eat something.¡±


    "You eat it. I can''t eat right now."


    Zhu Fei was not in the mood to eat now. Her father''s chance at survival was uncertain. She was dying of worry.


    "Don''t give up on him yet. Your father cleans outside all year round. He¡¯s been getting a lot of exercise. His bones should be very strong. Fortunately, Jia Dapeng, that bastard, only hit him with the broom. It should only be some flesh wounds. It all depends on whether your father can resist them."


    Qin Feng said soothingly.


    "Jia Dapeng! I can''t forgive him."


    At the mention of that bastard, Zhu Fei would get very angry. If Qin Feng hadn¡¯t blocked her from him, she would have torn the guy to pieces!!!


    "Well, I''m sure my father won''t forgive him when he gets settled!"


    Qin Feng was still thinking of something more puzzling - Zhu Fei¡¯s identity.


    She seemed bright, drove a luxury car, and had an extraordinary temperament, but nobody would expect her father to be a sanitation worker.


    Qin Feng did not look down on sanitation workers. The laborers were the greatest working people, but the curiosity stemmed from the difference between those two people being too great. No one would imagine that they were father and daughter.


    Noticing that Zhu Fei''s mood had eased a little bit, Qin Feng asked, "Are you a native of Tianhe? Since you¡¯re renting a house on the riverside, I thought you were a non-native."


    "Why do you ask?"


    Zhu Fei said sensitively.


    "No reason. I just feel like-¡±

 Chapter 21 Zhu Fei’s identity

    Zhu Fei sighed. She sat down and drank a mouthful of mineral water. She began her story, "My father and mother got divorced when I was very young. My father was gentle, an honest man. At the time, he worked at the Tianhe State Refinery. His skills were great, but because he didn''t know how to drill, he couldn''t get promoted. Later, the refinery was reformed. See, he belonged to the first batch of skilled workers who had been relocated to Tianhe from southern Jiangsu, all of those workers were laid off. At the time, my mother couldn''t stand it and the situation it put us in, so she divorced him. I was only 10 years old at the time. I liked being with my father as a child, he was very kind to me. Everything revolved around me, I was his little princess. After the divorce, I wanted to go with him, but the court ruled against it. They believed my father couldn¡¯t afford to support me as a laid-off worker with no steady income. Soon, my mother remarried. She married a rich businessman in our hometown of Sunan; that man had a lot of money. I lived with them until a few months ago, then I couldn''t stand it anymore. My stepdad was drunk one night... and he tried to take advantage of me. I didn''t want to tell my mom about it, because she was too fond of her rich lifestyle. If I told her, I knew she would fight with my stepfather. After she gave birth to me, she could not give birth anymore because of congenital fallopian tube problems. They never really had a strong emotional foundation, so I knew if they were to quarrel, my mother would get kicked out of the house. My stepfather also wanted to introduce his business partner¡¯s son to me, with hopes that he could arrange that marriage. I took that opportunity to pretend to be upset and ran away from home. Back then, I had a big fight with my mother, but my stepfather didn¡¯t take it seriously. He said that he would let me go out and experience the cruelty of society firsthand. He said I only knew the warmth of home because I¡¯d lived in a honeypot ever since I was a child; that I was born blessed and do not know it. I would definitely come back on my own initiative. I scoffed at him. I did not believe it. I was sure I could support myself. That night, I drove from Sunan to Tianhe City. In order to better adapt myself to civilian life and feel that ¡®cruelty of society¡¯, I rented in this run-down house, but after a few days, I found that life was not as simple as I thought. Then... I began to spend money to redecorate. After all, it was my own place to live. There was no need for it to be too humble."


    "Um, yes."


    Zhu Fei continued contemptuously, "You have no idea. When I first shared the bathroom with the others, it wasn¡¯t easy! I am not afraid of you making fun of me, so I¡¯ll be straight with you. When I first moved in, I was constipated for five days."


    "Oh, is there something wrong with your butt?"


    Qin Feng looked Zhu Fei up and down. Qin Feng¡¯s squinting eyes made her visibly uncomfortable. She could not help pushing him away. "Oh, you¡¯re so annoying!"


    Now that she was getting more familiar with Qin Feng, Zhu Fei relinquished her haughty air. Over the past 10 years, she was treated like a princess wrapped in money and with a very chic lifestyle that kept everyone around her envious. Deep down however, Zhu Fei had the spirit of a commoner¡¯s child. Her nature was just like her biological father¡¯s. Her first 10 years of living a simple life left a deep impression on her.


    All these years, she had not met her father. Now that she finally had the opportunity to go back to Tianhe, to take good care of him, that was what she wanted to do.


    "When you first found your father, did he recognize you?"


    Qin Feng asked seriously.


    Children of divorced families often had sensitive personalities. Qin Feng did not want to pry too deep, being afraid of reaching Zhu Fei¡¯s limits.


    "I¡¯ll never forget it, it was six o''clock in the evening. I had spent hours inquiring from any source I could find, only to discover that he was now a sanitation worker. I drove around and looked for a long, long time before I found him by the roadside. On that hot summer day, he sat wearily on a rock at the roadside, nibbling on cold steamed bread and pickles, and drinking boiled water... To be perfectly honest, when I saw this scene, I cried. My heart was sour. The memory of my childhood was still so clear to me. Back then, he was such a strong man, who held me in his arms every day, played games with me, and bought me bubble gum every day. Now, he was...¡±


    When Zhu Fei said that, her eyes were red, and she burst into tears.


    Qin Feng knew that something had happened, and was anxious to appease her, patting her on the back. "Oh, don''t cry," he said. "It will look like I did something to you. There are so many people coming and going around us. Control yourself a bit."


    "This is all your fault. Who told you to ask me these things?!"


    Zhu Fei lifted her body, and a small fist flew at Qin Feng. He did not dodge the small fist tapping his ribcage. It was not painful, just strange.


    A few fists rained down on him before Qin Feng caught Zhu Fei''s fine jade hand. "OK, don''t make a fuss. In a moment your father will come out. When he sees your eyes red, he will worry."


    Zhu Fei was anxious to wipe away her tears, while Qin Feng handed her a piece of tissue paper. "Your father is sure to recover. Now is your chance show good filial piety. Has he been alone all these years?"


    Zhufei wiped her tears, sniffed, and said, "Well, yes, after divorcing with my mother, he hasn¡¯t remarried. When he was young he was so handsome, a little like Zhou Runfa. Now he is thin and his back is bent. He¡¯s tanned and wrinkled from working outdoors. How much dust must he inhale every day? I told him to quit, but he didn''t listen."


    "Surely, he is old, and therefore he is stubborn. Now you intend to take care of him?"


    Qin Feng sighed and said, "To tell the truth, this is fate. If your parents did not go through the divorce, you may have had a complete family, but you could not live the rich life you have now. Now you¡¯re sick of the rich life and want to come back to enjoy a few days of hardship, and when you can''t stand it, you¡¯ll still be able to go back. Your father certainly does not want you to suffer with him. I am sure that when you are with him, he is very resistant. He doesn''t want to reconnect with you, does he?"

 Chapter 22 Pretend Boyfriend

    Qin Feng suddenly thought of his own father. It was painful!


    Zhu Fangguo''s operation was very successful and all the tests showed satisfactory results. After years of hard work, his body and bones were very strong. Although he was old, he had only suffered superficial trauma, it seemed like he could be discharged from the hospital after a brief period of rest and recuperation.


    When he woke up and saw Zhu Fei in front of him, he shed complicated tears. He wanted to recognize the daughter who loved him and cared about him, but reality told him that he could not.


    If he restored the father-daughter relationship with Fei Fei, poverty and unfairness would enter her life. Over the years, Zhu Fangguo had long thought of it. He was old and had no pursuits other than being poor, eating, and waiting to die, but his daughter could not live like that. She had to live well; that was his only thought and sustenance.


    "Are you all right, Dad?"


    Zhu Fei was crying. She excitedly took Zhu Fangguo¡¯s wrinkled and rough hand, , "I will accompany you; always accompany you... We will not separate ever again."


    "You should leave!"


    Zhu Fangguo tried his best to yell. He did not want Fei Fei to see his fragile and broken side. No matter what, he did not want to drag his daughter down. He could not let Fei Fei fall in the water and fire, even if it killed him.


    Qin Feng interjected, "Uncle, you just finished surgery. You have to stay calm. You must control your mood or your injuries will worsen."


    Zhu Fangguo was stunned, and then noticed the tall man beside the bed. He took back his previous irritability and looked at Zhu Fei peacefully. "This is......."


    "He is-¡±


    Qin Feng interrupted before Zhu Fei could finish: "Uncle, my name is Qin Feng. I am Zhu Fei''s boyfriend. She and I were just passing by the square when we found you. You can rest assured, we will take care of you and I will take good care of Fei Fei."


    Whoo.


    When she heard this, Zhu Fei was confused. She did not understand what Qin Feng meant. He could pretend in front of Jia Dapeng, but there was no need in front of her father. Why was he...?


    Zhu Fei chose silence, and did not tell the truth.


    This was not only a father''s instinct, but also out of the yearning he had for Fei Fei over the years and the love that had never been forsaken.


    "Qin Feng, how long have you been together?"


    Zhu Fangguo''s anesthetic was slowly weakening and his injuries were starting to hurt, but he bore it. He did not want to let Fei Fei see his pain. Even if it hurt, he would first understand Qin Feng¡¯s basic situation.


    "We have been together for nearly two months. We met after she came to Tianhe. We are very happy together, and I like Fei Fei very much. Uncle, don''t worry, I promise on my honor that I will give her happiness. Whether you recognize her or not, I will take care of you and support you with her. We are still young and we can give up anything, but affection is not something you can give up so easily. Blood is thicker than water. Fei Fei looks forward to a relationship with you every day; I hope-"


    Zhu Fangguo interrupted before he finished: "OK, OK, stop talking. I want to get some sleep."


    Zhu Fei also wanted to take advantage of this moment. She wanted to open her mouth, but was stopped by Qin Feng.


    Coming to the waiting room outside the ward, Zhu Fei looked questioningly at Qin Feng. "Why did you do that? Don''t think I don''t know what you¡¯re up to. Let me tell you, I will not get a boyfriend so easily. You pretended in front of Jia Dapeng, and I was very angry about that. Although you helped me, I still don¡¯t appreciate what you did."


    "What do you know? You¡¯re not seeing the bigger picture."


    Qin Feng lit a cigarette, and said, "Your father wants to see that you can be happy more than anything. You have no relatives in Tianhe. He does not want to meet you and is naturally worried about your safety and life, so he will urge you to go back to Sunan. But now he thinks you have a boyfriend, and I look solid enough that his anxious heart feels assured. This will not only buy you time to keep in touch with him, but also help him recover from his illness. With my care and commitment, he will be happy. In addition, you aren¡¯t very affectionate. In my eyes, you are like a child who has not yet grown up. I will not have any inappropriate thoughts about you."


    "You..."


    Although Qin Feng was very reasonable, Zhu Fei was a little stunned by what he said. She wanted to scold him, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to.


    "Well, you take care of your father. I have to go. If Jia Dapeng still comes by to harass you, call me immediately."


    Qin Feng looked at his watch. It was three o''clock in the afternoon. He had to contact Sister Flower. After all, his only purpose was to take good care of Sister Flower, and he could not allow her to be hurt even a little. He still didn¡¯t know what happened to her with Brother Jun.


    "Oh."


    Zhu Fei was stunned; the corners of her eyes flashed a hint of inexplicable gloom. Her mouth opened and closed a few times, until finally she said, "You... Be careful. Nothing good can come of provoking Jia Dapeng."


    "Well, you should care about your father. Don¡¯t worry about me."


    Qin Feng reached out and tapped Zhu Fei¡¯s head. "You should take care in the future. Don¡¯t get your panties in a bunch."


    "You..."


    Zhu Fei blushed. Before she could react, Qin Feng already disappeared in the corridor.


    !!!


    "Sister Flower, where are you?"


    Qin Feng went out of the hospital and got on the bus before making a phone call. "How did it go with Brother Jun?"


    "I''m at the Free Man Bar. Come here."


    Sister Flower was nervous. She needed to consider a lot of things. As for Brother Jun, she needed to think of the management of the Free Man Bar. She also needed to think about Ji Dongchen, Meng Zhaolin, Jia Quan, and Qin Feng.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."

 Chapter 23 Questioning

    Sister Flower''s office.


    The top floor of the Free Man bar was decorated in a post-modern black style. Sister Flower was there wearing boxing gloves while heavily hitting the sandbag in the corner of her office. Although her speed and strength could not be compared with a master¡¯s, after a few years of practice the average man still couldn''t bring her down. The sandbag was bumping up and down and rattling under her blows.


    There was a knock at the door. "Come in."


    Sister Flower looked at the door, noticing Kun entering.


    "Sister Flower, Brother Jun just called."


    Kun was smoking, his buttocks was leaning on Sister Flower''s desk as he wore a rough expression. "He is afraid you won¡¯t go, so he arranged for me to take Qin Feng and you to Ji Dongchen to apologize. You¡¯re known to have a temper and you don¡¯t know how to pander, so I¡¯ll be there to handle the initial conversation. If that¡¯s not enough, Brother Jun will have to come forward again."


    "What? No!"


    Sister Flower immediately objected. She knew well that if Kun took Qin Feng, Qin Feng would never come back in one piece.


    "That''s what Brother Jun said, and he has shown you enough face. He can take control of the situation if you get in over your head. You don¡¯t think things through."


    Although Kun was officially Sister Flower¡¯s subordinate, Brother Jun directly supported him. Thus, he simply did not show any respect to Xiao Jinhua. He was also after this exquisite and wonderful woman''s body. Had it not been for Xiao Jinhua having real ability in conducting business, he would have been able to make a lot of money off her every year, and he would have betrayed Brother Jun a long time ago.


    Hearing this, Sister flower regained her composure. She put the boxing gloves on the side of the sofa and also lit a cigarette, then coldly looked at him. "Kun, Hall Manager Zhao Hu is one of your guys, right? I believe he''s been snatching up goods for a while. He swapped a third of my expensive foreign wines for cheap booze."


    Hearing this, Kun, who had just been overjoyed, was quick to put on an outraged demeaner, "What? I didn¡¯t know anything about this. What happened? How did this Zhao Hu dare to do such a thing?"


    "Ha-ha. You think he¡¯d dare do this without your instruction? This is not the first time either. I got the wine for more than 1,000 Yuan and he swapped it for 20 Yuan wine. A hundred thousand lost last month. The money..."


    Sister Flower did not continue giving details for the sake of leaving Kun some face, giving him a warning to let him know that she had enough evidence in her hands to go to Brother Jun with it.


    "Sister Flower, this is..."


    Xiao Jinhua laughed, "Qin Feng is a good employee; I do not want to use him as a human shield. Even if we killed him, he is just a waiter; he doesn¡¯t carry enough weight. Ji Dongchen would still find fault with us."


    "This is true, but we are very passive now. I am afraid Brother Jun will take advantage of the matter and take this to Jia Quan himself.


    "I have an idea; don''t worry."


    Sister Flower impatiently waved her hand. At that moment, there was another knock at the door. Qin Feng rushed in.


    Kun glanced over the young man with an angry face. He did not say anything, only sighed and left.


    After closing the door behind Kun, Qin Feng anxiously asked, "Sister Flower, what''s going on? Is Brother Jun trying to hide?"


    Sister Flower did not want to explain the seriousness and complexity of the matter to Qin Feng. He was just a waiter with simple experience. Even if she told him, he would not understand, but Sister Flower was inexplicably trying to protect him. "Rest assured, Brother Jun has the matter under control. It''s not a problem."


    "It¡¯s not? You told me yesterday that Ji Dongchen¡¯s father was powerful. His father would not be so easy to subdue."


    Qin Feng pressed, ¡°Sister Flower, you don''t have to hide things from me. Tell me the whole situation. I will definitely not run away. I am willing to take on anything, as long as you are OK."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinhua was stunned. He was such a responsible man; it was really moving. Compared to him, Zhao Jun and Kun, were not men at all.


    But could he take it? A small waiter renting a room in an old house, working part-time during the day. What could he do?


    Oh.


    "Your kindness is appreciated. However, there are some things you''d better leave alone, believe me."


    Sister Flower pat Qin Feng on the shoulder. "If all the bar staff were like you and also had a sense of responsibility, I would never have anything to worry about!"


    "Ha-ha, I only have some strength. I have no sense of responsibility."


    Qin Feng said matter-of-factly.


    But in his heart, it seemed to him that Sister Flower and Xiao He had the same temperament. If they could handle something on their own, they would never trouble others. Since he could not get the truth from her mouth, he would have to investigate on his own. He needed to take the initiative, and not let Sister Flower fall into a helpless position.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng took out a packet of medicine, "Sister Flower, I don¡¯t know if you have a cold still, but I got you some cold medicine anyway. Take it. Working in the nightlife industry means staying up late. Now the night wind is cool; you won¡¯t be cured if you do not take medicine."


    Taking the medicine, Sister Flower¡¯s heart was moved. These days, who really cared about her? When she got a cold, no one would even get her some warm water, not to mention any medicine. When her dysmenorrhea was at its worst, she could not even climb up to her bed, but she still had to deal with the bar. Looking at the handsome young man in front of her, Sister Flower almost shed a tear, but she stopped herself. No way. She was a dirty woman in the eyes of the world. How could she be worthy of him?


    "Thank you. How much was it? I''ll pay you."


    Sister flower was about to take some money from her bag, but Qin Feng stopped her. In the process, the two¡¯s hands touched. Qin Feng felt the delicate, smooth skin of Sister Flower¡¯s hand. Sister Flower¡¯s heart throbbed at the touch of Qin Feng''s broad and solid hand. At that moment, it seemed like time stopped. The two were close together, feeling each other''s breath.


    Qin Feng quickly drew back his hand. He warned himself: this is Xiao He''s sister. She was untouchable and forbidden. He could not get any ideas.


    "Sister Flower, I''ll go down first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Sister Flower stopped Qin Feng. "Keep in mind what I told you. After dealing with this matter, I will transfer that hall manager elsewhere, then you-"


    "I will follow Sister Flower¡¯s arrangements. I don¡¯t have any objections."


    Qin Feng did not care about any of that. He smiled and went out the door.


    !!!


    Meanwhile, Green Dragon had followed Gu Shaoyun''s instructions, again diving back into the city of Tianhe.

 Chapter 24 Secret talk in the tea house

    Although Green Dragon did not want to sour his relationship with Qin Feng, Green Dragon was now faced with the temptation of improving his life permanently. After wanting to succeed for so many years, he would do anything for the sake of his career,


    Hiding in an unassuming corner of town, Green Dragon rented a room in a small hotel located on the outskirts of the city. He wanted to listen for news about Qin Feng there. According to his observations, the woman they called Sister Xiao Jinhua, wasn¡¯t so simple either. She had to know something about the Special Unit.


    In order to avoid drawing attention to himself and to not raise Qin Feng¡¯s suspicion, as well as to avoid guilt, he preferred to murder the man with a ¡®borrowed knife¡¯. Green Dragon found a crony of Shark Kun¡¯s in Tianhe City, Zhang Hui, who was responsible for selling and stashing drugs.


    He directly contacted Shark Kun¡¯s people. Other agents brought the drugs from the initial production site to Tianhe, and then Zhang Hui distributed the drugs locally. Even so, Zhang Hui''s profits would still reach an impressive 300%.


    The boss behind Zhang Hui was Meng Zhaolin. This man would not be so easy to draw out, once something came out about him, it would simply be chipped away at until the problem disappeared. On the other hand, Zhang Hui was destined to be a sharp blade hanging in midair, ready to fall at any moment. But before falling, he would achieve the most splendid accomplishment of his several decades-long life.


    Green Dragon sat opposite Zhang Hui in a secluded teahouse room in Fengyang district.


    Zhang Hui didn¡¯t want to come at first, but Green Dragon knew how to take control and get things done, and talked only about Shark Kun. Zhang Hui realized this stranger would never leave him alone and wanted to just get it over with, so he drove to the agreed teahouse.


    Almost nobody dared to mention Shark Kun in a small place like Tianhe City, or even knew about him. Thus, Zhang Hui knew that this bold person before him must have a good story to tell, and might prove useful.


    ¡°Let''s get straight to it."


    "I know you aren''t really the boss, but it doesn''t hurt to talk to you," said Green Dragon.


    "Who are you? What do you know?"


    Zhang Hui put his hand behind his waist and touched his hidden pistol. Before he learned of the other person¡¯s identity, he had to protect himself. At the first sign of trouble, he would shoot. In the drug business, nothing mattered much since there is so much profit in it, it was worth taking desperate measures.


    Zhang Hui interrupted anxiously: ¡°Who? Who knows? Who the hell are you?!"


    Zhang Hui pulled out his pistol. This was the point of no return. If it had leaked out, he and the people behind him would lose their heads, which was no joke.


    Green Dragon pointed at him unphased, revealing a dull smile. He gently sipped his tea as Zhang Hui looked on angry but confused. Without warning, Green Dragon flicked his wrist and sent the hot tea flying into Zhang Hui''s face. The next second, his gun was snatched away by Green Dragon and pointed back at him.


    It was so fast, he didn''t even know how it happened.


    Zhang Hui collapsed in a panic into his seat, nervously breathing, "You... What are you doing?"


    "Oh, if I wanted to kill you, you would have already been cold five minutes ago."


    Green dragon shook his head, laughing disdainfully, "You... Forget it. I''m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to touch a single finger of his even if you tried."


    ¡°What do you mean? Just say what you have to say."


    Zhang Hui was confused. He really didn''t know what the person in front of him talking about.


    Green Dragon thought for a while. These people couldn¡¯t fight Qin Feng, but he still had a weakness. This guy came to Tianhe to protect Xiao He¡¯s elder sister, right? Well, that remained to be seen. Was he really protecting her, or did he come for something else entirely?


    He smiled, "The Free Man Bar; do you know it?"


    Zhang Hui anxiously nodded, "I know it well. Why?"


    "Do you do any drug business in there?"


    Green Dragon had a careful mind. He didn¡¯t make assumptions out of thin air. If he wanted to get Zhang Hui worked up, he had to put forth a reasonable case. If he wanted him to use force, he would have to create conflict.


    "No. The owner of the bar is called Xiao Jinhua, also known as Sister Flower. She is particularly stubborn. Running the Free Man Bar for so many years, there have never been drugs or sex services in there. But business has nevertheless been doing strangely well. The place is regarded as a pristine flower in the industry."


    Zhang Hui''s status in society was not to be overlooked. It was not so easy to get him to spill the beans on anything. But in front of Green Dragon, he felt everything was exposed. He felt hiding things would only be detrimental to his continued existence. So why not say everything he knew?


    "These people dared to blatantly refuse to cooperate with you, and you do nothing?"


    "This doesn¡¯t sound like a partner of Shark Kun. It¡¯s too pathetic," Green Dragon said.


    "This... This has left a bad taste in my boss¡¯s mouth for a long time, but he thought Xiao Jinhua was talented, and never moved her. Besides, Zhao Jun has her back; fighting over it is just not worth it. Anyway, we have absolute control over other places, which is enough," Zhang Hui said.


    "I heard that you planned to open the largest nightclub in the city, setting it up as a decentralized platform for underground trading, and invited Xiao Jinhua to manage it, but she refused?"


    Green Dragon was not a fool. The information he was looking for had never been found. Over the years, he had picked up a lot of skills from Qin Feng. Searching for information was one of them.


    When he heard this, Zhang Hui was obviously startled. He did not even know this guy was, but he knew him completely. This was terrible. What was even more terrible was that he did not even have the courage to resist.


    The other man¡¯s aura could not be compared with that of an ordinary person like him. Zhang Hui understood clearly that if he made any sudden moves again, it would be his head rolling on the floor within seconds. The only way he could get out of the teahouse alive was to confess everything.


    "Yes. Because of this, Brother Meng was very angry, and wanted to teach her a lesson."


    "That''s right."


    Green Dragon¡¯s mouth flashed a shrewd smile. So there might be some use to this guy, after all. Seizing Xiao Jinhua could both reveal Qin Feng¡¯s true purpose for staying there, and present an opportunity to attack him. As long as Qin Feng was in a panic, Green Dragon would have a chance to get Shark Kun¡¯s list.

 Chapter 25 Act for God and perform moral acts

    These days, no one could be trusted 100%. A little carelessness could send one into an early grave.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Hui was puzzled. "Do you have a feud with Xiao Jinhua?"


    "No, this is actually for your benefit."


    "In short," continued Green Dragon, "arrange for your revenge on her as soon as possible, and wait for things to proceed. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Hui didn''t understand, but he nodded thoughtfully.


    !!!


    Night time in Tianhe.


    Qin Feng was on the early shift that day. He left work just after ten o''clock.


    He changed out of his work clothes and passed the bar room on purpose. That night, the Free Man Bar was very hot and popular, and the men and women on the dance floor swayed in the dim light, driven by the heavy metal DJ. A bikini-wearing supermodel rhythmically danced to the music in front of the stage, attracting a frenzy of whistling, alcohol, smoke, and roars that filled the room, everyone who got into it was excited. To be there was to relax, to get on a high. Because the Free Man Bar belonged to the relatively clean part of the nightlife industry, most of the guests who came there were relatively literate. Among them, white-collar workers were the majority. This was also a major feature of the Free Man Bar. A lot of beautiful white-collar girls came to play in groups, and naturally would attract a lot of male guests.


    The time was still early, and Qin Feng did not want to go back to rest. He gave Zhu Fei a phone call. Nothing of interest had happened in the hospital. Her father had woken up again for a few hours, and was now sleeping again. She hired a nurse and rented a bed. The two people took turns taking care of the sick old man.


    "Xiao Xu, give me a bottle of Jack Daniels, no black tea."


    Qin Feng, sitting at a small table in the corner, moved with the deafening music. He had been working at the Free Man Bar for a long time, but this was the first time he had come out to play during rush hour. He felt that every cell in his body was excited. It was a rare relaxation.


    He was human, and he needed to vent.


    Just then, a dancing girl came down from the stage. The girl, who had been working with the bar for a long time, came several times a week, dressed sexy, and looked beautiful, with a great figure. Girls like her were always there to attract attention. Outsiders who did not understand the inner workings of the establishment would think she was a guest. In fact, she was an employee, and naturally attracted a lot of drunk men.


    "No dancing tonight?" Qin Feng raised up a finger to have the waiter, Xiao Xu, send another fruit plate, a wine cup, and a pack of Budweiser. "Just drinking some beer."


    The girl sat on a high chair, her long, white thighs exposed, black lace panties peeking from under the miniskirt, attracting a few stares from the surrounding tables.


    The bar was really noisy. Even if the two people were only separated by a dozen centimeters, it was difficult for them to hear each other.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Feng vaguely remembered that her name was Jiang Xiaowen, a sophomore at the Tianhe City Art Institute. Every Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday night, she would come to the Free Man Bar, and each time she would be paid 200 Yuan to show up, and she could drink whatever amount of wine as long as she showed up during rush hour and danced on the stage for an hour. There were more than a dozen girls like her who came every other day, six or seven of them present on any given night. Of course, those were from a single Academy of Art.


    This was the industry''s open secret.


    Qin Feng was naturally interested in this beautiful girl in front of him, but he was not as obscene as those men who only thought of getting drunk and then going to a private room.


    He felt able to chat, and then try his luck. If the chat was not positive, he¡¯d just forget about it. He did not like feeling forced.


    The real reason why Qin Feng wanted to drink and pick up girls that night was to help Sister Flower hold the fort. He knew that the boy, Ji Dongchen, would definitely not give up. He would be there to cause chaos, and there were a lot of people in the bar during rush hour. If something went wrong, it would be a huge blow to the Free Man Bar and Sister Flower.


    Around 12:30 people would begin to slowly make their way home, and Qin Feng would leave.


    Soon, the bottle Jack Daniels was emptied by the two. Jiang Xiaowen chatted quite a lot, and asked him a series of personal questions, as if to attempt understanding his entire situation.


    Qin Feng also joked, fooling around, casually chatting with her.


    Then, a man came up to him.


    He seemed to have nimble legs, and his body was very solid. He was not tall, but he could probably lift a thousand jin.


    Qin Feng was gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory. He recognized him at a glance. This was the helper who stood beside Jia Dapeng when he beat up Zhu Fangguo.


    This was Zhang Dali.


    Whoo!


    Qin Feng clearly knew that the guy did not come out of good will, and since he dared to come alone, he must have had a lot of self-confidence; he seemed to want to deal with the matter in a low-key manner. He¡¯d been walking around the crowded compartments, touching the shoulders of other guests, and they were all leaning back to apologize in a friendly manner, which showed good form. He was better than Jia Dapeng or Ji Dongchen, but the more respectable the man, the stronger the killing intent!


    Sure enough, he came straight to Qin Feng¡¯s table with a smile on his lips. A powerful voice said, "Qin Feng."


    His eyes were bright, and his words were straight and to the point. According to Qin Feng¡¯s judgment, this was definitely an elite soldier who had been in the army for many years.


    Zhang Dali had encouraged Jia Dapeng to hide when Qin Feng and Zhu Fei went to the hospital. After all, the matter was getting out of control and bystanders could get involved or hurt. Jia Dapeng was afraid of causing trouble for his father, so he took a step back for the time being. However, this vengeance had to be obtained, and Zhang Dali gave him a reassurance: "As long as you don''t go out and get into trouble, I''ll avenge you."


    Zhang Dali had been waiting at the back door of the Free Man Bar since 9:30, after learning about Qin Feng''s off-duty hours, but he did not expect that Qin Feng would not go out after work. Zhang Dali grew impatient and entered the bar to look for him.


    He found Qin Feng in the hall, drinking with girls at ease.


    "Where is Jia Quan¡¯s kid?"


    Qin Feng lit a cigarette, lightly smiled, and said, "Want to drink something first? Waiting outside dries your mouth, doesn¡¯t it?"


    As he spoke, he opened the Budweiser pack.


    Zhang Dali, ignoring the beautiful girl beside him, picked up a bottle and drank it in one gulp without further discussion.


    He picked up another bottle and leaned towards Qin Feng, "This matter has to be solved."


    "I agree."


    Qin Feng laughed, "It does have to be solved, but not by you. I need to see the kid."


    Jia Dapeng brutally wounded Zhu Fei''s father. This matter naturally could not be ignored. According to his sentiment and reason, Qin Feng had to seek justice for Zhu Fei¡¯s sake.

 Chapter 26 Fierce fight at the back door

    Zhang Dali¡¯s arm trembled, and the whole small round table shook violently. The empty bottle nearly fell to the ground.


    Qin Feng¡¯s face had no expression. He turned to Jiang Xiaowen. "You should go back to work. I have something to do."


    Jiang Xiaowen naturally read the atmosphere, and declined. She was too nervous to speak, but she was also a little worried about Qin Feng, and she refused to move.


    "Go!"


    Qin Feng raised his voice, frightening Jiang Xiaowen. She left.


    Qin Feng and Zhang Dali did not say another word. They looked at each other, drank up the rest of the wine on the table, and then walked to the back door of the bar.


    Yes, a confrontation between masters does not require too much repetition. They knew each other; neither one had an advantage over the other.


    Zhang Dali needed to give Jia Dapeng an answer, and Qin Feng also needed to give Zhu Fei an account of what happened.


    The back door was actually the firefighting passageway of the bar. It opened into an alley, and many small merchants and hawkers liked to put up their night market stalls there at night. Many people came and went, but now it was already midnight, and the alley was empty.


    Qin Feng was in front. He and Zhang Dali walked to a small grove not far away.


    The surroundings were surprisingly quiet. There was a closed commercial street not too far away.


    The wind blew in their ears. They stood three meters apart, facing each other.


    "If I''m not wrong, you¡¯re also a soldier, and work for Jia Dapeng as a mercenary. Do you think it''s worth it?" Qin Feng said.


    "Each is for his master. My destiny is in his father''s hands. I have no choice."


    Zhang Dali¡¯s body withdrew. His took up a solid fighting stance, arms hanging out, ready to attack.


    "In that case, there is nothing left to say."


    Qin Feng¡¯s left arm stretched and his center of gravity moved forward, the right leg gliding gently on the ground, kicking up dust.


    He could feel that the guy in front of him was the first worthy opponent he had met since coming to Tianhe, so he was a little excited.


    Boom!


    Zhang Dali''s body shook suddenly, and he rushed up with a stride. The distance of three meters was closed in an instant. His feet, like a whirlwind, stepped through the air and struck a plume of dust. There was a great destructive potential between them. Qin Feng did not come up. He moved back and forth, waiting to see his opponent¡¯s reaction.


    Zhang Dali made three or four moves, but did not take any advantage, which made his heart worry. Such a tough opponent was really rare these days. Who was this guy? How did he suddenly appear in Tianhe? And he was just a little waiter at the bar? It was beyond logic and above reason.


    His footsteps were extremely rigid. It seemed like a gentle strike, but only Zhang Dali could know the strength contained within it. Dong! The two people kicked each other. It was a test of leg strength, but also of the soul of the body.


    Bang!


    Zhang Dali turned over and withdrew a few meters. If he hadn¡¯t grasped a weeping willow, he was likely to have fall down.


    With only this simple blow, despite being one of the top ten Sanda practitioners in the military, he knew he didn¡¯t stand a chance to fight against him. This left Zhang Dali extremely puzzled. Even if he fought against champion fighters, he had never been overpowered in such a way, and he had never lost the fight. Was this guy from an ancient martial arts school? Incredible. How strong was he?


    Qin Feng did not mean to be aggressive. What he wanted was Jia Dapeng, not this guy, and he always respected the strong. Although this guy could not match him, it was rare for him to meet such a strong opponent in Tianhe. He didn¡¯t have to fight.


    "You should go. Jia Dapeng and I will deal with this matter amongst ourselves. If you still help him next time, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Qin Feng stood mightily, his powerful arms exuding an indifferent ethereal potential, and quite a bit of style.


    Zhang Dali stood still and did not leave.


    "I will not sit idly by. I told you, this is about my future!"


    He came from the countryside. The fact that he could survive by relying on himself was not such an easy thing to accomplish. During this period, only he knew how many trials and tribulations he had suffered, how many tears and how much sweat he had given. How could he be willing to give up just like that? Even if the road ahead was difficult, he would try his best to break through!


    "Well, in that case, that''s it."


    Qin Feng was not interested in continuing to fight with him at the moment. When he saw Jia Dapeng again, he would deal with them both.


    At that moment, four dazzling lights rushed through the dark night with great speed. They didn¡¯t look like passing cars; they were headed straight for the Free Man Bar''s back door.


    When Zhang Dali saw this, he squinted his eyes and squatted down together with Qin Feng to see what happened next.


    Sure enough, two cars appeared, a Great Wall pickup truck and an Audi Q7. The pickup truck was carrying a large barrel of oil. Five or six people got off. After jumping onto the pickup truck, they picked up a torch prepared in advance and stuffed it into the oil barrel, and then pulled it out. With a match ¨C whoosh! - the torch burst into scorching hot flames.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Dali¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock. "What¡¯s this? What are they doing?"


    Qin Feng had a bad feeling. He grabbed Zhang Dali''s collar. "Are these not Jia Dapeng''s guys?"


    "I don''t think so. Though he was defiant, I made him listen to reason. I said I''d go to you alone and he''d give me time to settle this myself," Zhang Dali said with certainty.


    Whoosh.


    The next second, Qin Feng rushed out of the wood with the speed of a mountain leopard. Watching that group of people preparing to throw torches into the Free Man Bar¡¯s windows, Qin Feng roared, "Stop!"


    "Come on! Keep going! Don¡¯t mind him." The man sitting in the passenger seat of the car hurriedly poked out his head and shouted, "Run Qin Feng over!"


    Boom!


    The xenon headlight in his face was so bright that Qin Feng could not open his eyes. He dodged backward, but around him was a vast open space without cover. He had no way out. Under the circumstances, he had to step up to meet the opponent!!!


    Leaping into the air, Qin Feng rose high and stepped directly onto the hood of the Audi Q7. As soon as his center of gravity sank, he seized the opportunity to bounce up and stomped on the windshield. The glass was very heavy, and Qin Feng struck very ferociously. However, he could only crack the glass, not break it. After all, it was a luxury car.


    But even so, the Audi Q7 driver was horrified. He hurriedly slammed on the brakes and tried to get Qin Feng off the roof of the car, but Qin Feng was ready and leaned over to seize the edge of the open window. Even though the car was screeching to a halt and the momentum was very strong, Qin Feng managed to hold on.


    The passenger window did not close in time. Qin Feng swung his body, his legs close together, and kicked into the car. The passenger immediately screamed in pain. His body was thrown back and his head hit the driver''s temple hard. The two men were dizzy and moaning, almost fainting.

 Chapter 27 Fire

    Qin Feng was not afraid, picking up a torch and swinging it at a few of the others. Seeing the situation, they got scared and scattered.


    Having driven away this group of people, Qin Feng took out his mobile phone and called Kun. He explained the situation, and then grasped the drainpipe attached to the wall of the bar, climbing it up to the storage room on the second floor.


    The fire was still small. If there were fire extinguishers on hand, they would soon be able to suppress it. However, Kun was slow to react. Qin Feng had to take off his shirt and slap at the edge of the fire to get close. Without fear of danger, he kicked open the window. He had to get rid of the torches that had been thrown into the room.


    But there were too many flammable substances, and there was a lot of very high-quality foreign wine, very likely to explode.


    If he rushed in, it would be very dangerous.


    A roar came from below, "Qin Feng! Get down!"


    Sister Flower was the first to come. She sent someone to bring a ladder, and carried a fire extinguisher. "It¡¯s dangerous! Come down!"


    At this time, not far away, the Audi Q7 started moving. Qin Feng saw it and shouted anxiously, "Quickly, stop that car! They are the arsonists!"


    The assailants in the pick-up truck had no idea where to go, but the man in the Q7 must have been the leader. If they caught him, they would find out who sent him.


    This was of great importance to Qin Feng and Sister Flower.


    Kun and a group of bar employees rushed out of the building, but the Audi Q7 already lurched forward. Kun¡¯s group dared not approach, allowing it to get away.


    Qin Feng was angry. What a bunch of useless trash.


    Forget it. It was more important to put out the fire first. He was sure to find out who did it eventually!


    Whoo!


    After Qin Feng got the fire extinguisher, he quickly put out the source of the fire in the warehouse. He jumped in alone, inspected it, and made sure that all the fire had been extinguished. He checked up on the goods, and the loss was not great.


    Then, the warehouse door opened, and Sister Flower rushed in. Kun and the others then poured in, crowding the room.


    "All right, all right, everybody move out. It''s all right. Don''t crowd in here!" Qin Feng shouted from somewhere in the middle of the room.


    Xiao Jinhua looked at the Qin Feng in front of him with concern. "Are you all right? I was scared. Jumping in was reckless. In case of an explosion... "


    "It''s all right, Sister Flower, I know." Qin Feng smiled with a relaxed face.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng noticed a small fire burning in the depths of the warehouse ¨C right next to a big pile of fireworks and firecrackers in the corner.


    If this exploded, not just the back rooms, but even the Free Man Bar''s front hall would catch fire. Then, all the electricity cables would burn, and the fire will be unstoppable. In the front hall, many people were intoxicated with alcohol. If there was a large-scale fire, the front door would not suffice to safely evacuate everyone. The consequences would be unthinkable.


    The nightlife industry was most afraid of fire. Over the past few years, other places in China have had a very high rate of death and injury in bars that have suffered from fire accidents. Dozens of people have been killed and injured. These were all true stories. The bar owners, local executives, even the entire provincial fire safety authorities and other authorities would be severely criticized and demonstrated against.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing that it was about to detonate, Qin Feng pushed Sister Flower out of the door and rushed in alone. He grabbed the ignited fireworks box and dashed to the window as fast as he could. When Sister Flower rushed in again, Qin Feng had already jumped out the window. With a deafening bang, the fireworks box exploded, followed by a variety of gorgeous fireworks flying into the sky, releasing a colorful, flowery shower of sparks.


    "Qin Feng!"


    Sister Flower anxiously shouted, then turned around and rushed out of the warehouse. Not far away, Kun and the others did not understand what happened. They heard the sound from outside and then saw Sister Flower rush to the back door.


    Sister Flower stormed out into the back alley, calling out, "Qin Feng! Qin Feng! Where are you?"


    The fireworks box was a dozen meters away from the site of the explosion. Sister Flower noticed a pair of shoes on the ground. She hastily picked them up and found that they were Qin Feng¡¯s boots.


    Not good!


    Sister Flower nervously shouted, "What are you waiting for? Look for Qin Feng!"


    He didn¡¯t blow up, did he?


    The group scattered. Then, a black figure suddenly crept up behind Sister Flower. A hand grasped her shoulder. Sister Flower whirled around in a fright, and saw that it was Qin Feng, his face ghastly!!!


    He stuck out his tongue and rolled his eyes, "Ha-ha, Sister Flower."


    "You... You son of a bitch! I was scared!"


    Xiao Jinhua''s hand hit him on the chest. "Do you know how worried I was? And you¡¯re just here laughing!"


    "Oh, I was a little impatient when I jumped out of the window. I accidentally kicked my shoes off."


    Qin Feng awkwardly took the shoes from Sister Flower¡¯s hands and sniffed. "Oh, stinky. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t smell that! You even held them in your hand."


    "Just go jump in a ditch!"


    Sister Flower¡¯s pink fist hit his shoulder. "In the future, you are not allowed to do such dangerous stunts. If you took a step too slowly and the whole warehouse exploded, do you know what the consequences would be?"


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it."


    Qin Feng retracted his mischievous expression and looked to the woods not far away. Zhang Dali had already disappeared. "This attack was definitely premeditated. At first I suspected Ji Dongchen, but just as I threw the fireworks box, I saw a person in the shadows."


    "Who?" Sister Flower asked anxiously.


    "Do you remember the last time you took me to Erlang''s barbecue for supper?"


    "Zhang Hui?"


    Sister Flower''s mind was sharp, and her words were right.


    "Yes, very much like him. He was in the car, watching all this from a distance, waiting for me to throw out the fireworks box; then he drove away."


    Qin Feng said, "Is it because you turned them down last time? Is this revenge? Or to put some pressure on you?"

 Chapter 28 The Dancer and the Cab

    It was already past one o''clock in the morning after all this.


    Back in the bar room, most of the guests had already gone. Because the bar¡¯s walls had particularly good sound insulation, few guests knew what had transpired at the bar¡¯s back door.


    Outside the front door, after all, was the main street of the city and there were still a lot of cars coming and going. Young guys, driving all kinds of sports cars, stormed on the spacious roads, engines roaring and exhaust fumes filling the street.


    The night air was cool. Qin Feng smoked, sighing, "Sister Flower, it seems this Meng Zhaolin is going to try his luck fighting against Zhao Jun."


    "Are you sure it was Zhang Hui?"


    If they were really Meng Zhaolin''s people, then this matter could not be underestimated. The inner working of the entire underground nightlife industry in Tianhe city might change.


    "With the surveillance footage we just watched together, don''t you think so?"


    Qin Feng asked, "He has a motive. These people do things with complete disregard for the consequences. Anything that¡¯s of no use to them is destroyed! Just awful."


    "This was not aimed at me. Meng Zhaolin and Zhao Jun have not had a good relationship in the past. The last time a major road project was undertaken by the city, both of them wanted to step in. In the end, it was very tense. Nobody dared to offend the boss in the engineering department, and finally they each got half of the project. Although they made money, it was clear that if they would disagree with each other all the time, the project wouldn¡¯t have been completed by both parties. However, if they always separated the project into half, the brothers would have no money to live. That¡¯s why tonight''s fire happened to us," Sister Flower analyzed.


    Qin Feng clearly knew that this was only one of the reasons. He still had a secret, but he did not say it.


    Qin Feng had already seen the list of Chinese drug distribution points stolen from Shark Kun. The distribution points in Tianhe City were very popular, but they were only managed by third-rate "agents", and they were the lowest level. The volume and goods they took were meager, but even so, the profiteering was unimaginable, and it was Meng Zhaolin who controlled the trading of drugs in Tianhe City.


    This was also the reason for his rise to prominence in recent years. The main reason that he didn¡¯t respect Zhao Jun as much as before was that he had a lot of money on hand. Since he had a lot of money, he would have a lot of people to fight for him. Thus, his power grew. No one dared to mess with him.


    Sister Flower was also tired, wanting to go home to rest. Qin Feng took a taxi, ready to go to the hospital and check on Zhu Fei, but just as he got into the taxi, another figure plunged in beside him.


    Qin Feng was stunned. The person who got into the car was Jiang Xiaowen of the Art Institute.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Feng was a little confused, "I thought you had left early. What are you doing here?"


    Generally, this kind of dancer would leave after one o''clock. When the crowds were beginning to thin out, they would leave. But this girl had gone out with the Free Man Bar¡¯s staff through the back door.


    "I was waiting for you."


    Jiang Xiaowen smiled with joy. "The man looking for you tonight was so fierce. You two went out the back door. Nothing happened?"


    Qin Feng muttered, "What did you want to happen?"


    "Will you buy me dinner? I¡¯m hungry."


    Jiang Xiaowen did not regard herself as an outsider at all, and said to the driver, "Mister, please go to Yanshan Road, where there¡¯s good food."


    "I..."


    Qin Feng was too embarrassed to refuse the young girl''s initiative. In this area, there were only two reasons why males and females went out.


    One was for the money. It didn¡¯t matter what the richer person was like, as long as the money was enough. They would go out to eat, drink, sing, and get a room.


    The other was to look for people who could look into their eyes. These kind of people usually did things reluctantly and wanted to find a well-balanced person among the other fish in the sea, such as Qin Feng in this scenario. Jiang Xiaowen would not likely ask for money at all. If Qin Feng ate with her, they got along well and she felt at ease, they might just end up sleeping together. It would make for a delightful evening.


    Jiang Xiaowen grabbed Qin Feng''s arm and leaned close to him.


    The scent of her body dazed Qin Feng for a while. "Don¡¯t you need to go back to school?"


    He knew what she had in mind, but he asked anyway. Qin Feng was not an apologist. If such a great specimen of a woman gifted herself to him, he had no reason to reject her.


    But what happened the other night and over the past two days made him nervous, he didn¡¯t want to have other things to worry about by adding one more variable into his life.


    The driver listened to Jiang Xiaowen''s instructions and did not ask Qin Feng''s opinion, he took off for Yanshan Road.


    "Me? No. Now that I am a sophomore, the dorm staff don¡¯t check up on attendance, so I don''t have to go back. My roommates never sleep there. Being the only one in my dorm room scares me to death."


    Jiang Xiaowen was almost buried in Qin Feng''s chest, like a cat. His strong chest muscles made her feel very attracted to him. Such a man could be called a man and being with him gave her a sense of security.


    "I''m going to the hospital in a few minutes. When I''m done eating, We¡¯ll have to part ways."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Qin Feng still felt a responsibility to go to Zhu Fei for a visit that night. He was afraid that the neurotic Jia Dapeng would harass her in the middle of the night.


    "Ah? What happened? Is something wrong with you? I could walk you to the hospital."


    Jiang Xiaowen moved her head in front of Qin Feng nervously, with a serious expression.


    "No, it¡¯s a friend of mine.¡±

 Chapter 29 Horrifying

    Alienating her was the responsible thing to do, for her own safety.


    However, the disappointed expression Qin Feng was expecting never came. On the contrary, Jiang Xiaowen smiled like a flower. "What was that? I''m looking for you, not for money. I''ve made enough of it myself. I can save five or six thousand yuan a month after paying tuition fees and living expenses. I just think you''re charming, and I''ve noticed you before. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was both happy and worried in his heart. Over the years in his military career, he had already gotten used to a lonely life. Although he had been looking for women without interruption and his needs in that aspect could always be satisfied, being with this kind of pure campus girl was really rare. Being together with her, Qin Feng felt particularly comfortable. His wound-up brain had the natural reflex to relax. This was the pace of life he wished for.


    But his circumstances did not allow him to be so indulgent. Rigid self-control was one of the qualities that a Special Forces soldier must have. Even though Jiang Xiaowen was attractive, Qin Feng knew what he had to do.


    "I''m really boring, I''m in debt, and... Did you see that friend of mine? When we went to the back door, it was actually for¡­" Qin Feng raised his eyebrows towards Jiang Xiaowen, "You know."


    "What?"


    Jiang Xiaowen did not react for a moment, looking at Qin Feng''s smiling face. She suddenly understood and was shocked. "Ah? You¡¯re gay...?¡±


    Qin Feng preemptively said, "Yes. So, when he saw you approaching me he was a little angry. That was a man''s jealousy. I don¡¯t blame you, you don''t understand our world."


    Jiang Xiaowen pushed away to the side, let go of Qin Feng''s arm, and looked at him a little nervously. "How do you...?"


    "I like it, it''s been a long time. I feel like, compared with being with men... Forget it. I could tell you, but you wouldn¡¯t understand."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Qin Feng embarrassedly smiled.


    "Mister... Mister, please pull over."


    The taxi driver parked, and Qin Feng was the first to get off. "Mister, please drive her back to school."


    !!!


    Zhu Fei was just carrying some warm water in the corridor when Qin Feng arrived. When she saw him, she exclaimed excitedly, "Why are you here?"


    Zhu Fei''s small hands were carrying two big thermoses, and Qin Feng took them over, "I just got off work. It¡¯s nothing, I just came by to check up on stuff."


    "You¡¯re not a pimp, are you? You just got off work?" Zhu Fei asked doubtfully. "Oh my goodness. You''re a pimp! Get away from me!" She said jokingly.


    Qin Feng asked with a serious face, "How is your father? Is he better?"


    "Well, much better. All the tests came back; no internal injuries, no brain problems."


    "Well, that''s good. Jia Dapeng didn''t come?"


    "No, he just made two calls, and I didn''t answer. Oh, if he dares come by! When Dad leaves the hospital, I will tear him up," Zhu Fei angrily said and pushed open the ward door. The nurse inside was sorting out Zhu Fangguo¡¯s quilt. The temperature in the room was a little low; they were afraid he would catch a cold.


    Qin Feng carefully put the thermoses on a cabinet. The nurse came over anxiously. "OK, you young couple can go to sleep. I am here, so you can rest assured."


    Awkward.


    Qin Feng stood to the side, looking rough, while Zhu Fei¡¯s cheeks flushed red, and she shyly buried her head in her shoulders.


    "So, Sister Xiu, are we done?"


    There was a division of labor between Zhu Fei and the nurse. Zhu Fei worked during the day. The nurse took over at night. Zhu Fei was resting in the spare ward she rented next door, when she suddenly woke up, worried that her father would get a bedsore. But she ran over only to see him sleeping peacefully, and was reassured. Seeing his thermos bottle was empty, she took the initiative to fill it and bring a spare. Then Qin Feng appeared.


    The reason Sister Xiu thought they were together was mainly because Zhu Fangguo had woken up earlier and exchanged a few words with her, saying that his girl''s boyfriend was very handsome, looking very steady; he was very satisfied with him.


    In the break room next door, there were two simple beds. Qin Feng said awkwardly, "After tonight, us being a couple will become common knowledge. Shall we do something about it?"


    Looking at Qin Feng''s evil smile, Zhu Fei rolled her eyes at him. "What! Really, shame on you. How come you told my father that you were my boyfriend? What were you thinking!?"


    "Would he be at ease if I did not say that? You, a helpless young girl here in this town. He cannot recognize you, cannot take care of you. If I hadn¡¯t said that, wouldn¡¯t he be anxious to make you go back home? Didn''t I explain this to you already?" Qin Feng quickly said.


    "You''re right," Zhu Fei grumbled. "This is not good. You pretended to be my boyfriend in front of Jia Dapeng and you also did it in front of my father here... Hey, I really do not know how to face him in the future."


    "Simple. While he is hospitalized, you cultivate a close relationship with him. Then, when he warms up to you, you can find a chance to explain it to him clearly, and then I can be ¡®relieved of duty¡¯. If you think I am in the way, I can also move out. We won¡¯t be under the same roof. Would that be better?" Qin Feng said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Fei''s heart inexplicably felt a trace of melancholy, and she said, "Well, it''s three o''clock. Go to bed."


    They lay in separate beds, head to head. The middle was separated by two thin bedside panels. They could hear each other''s breathing.


    The night had finally calmed down.


    Qin Feng looked at the dark window, but his heart could not calm down. He was thinking about the safety of Green Snake. If Sister Flower here was safe enough, he would go to the border again, to look for his former female comrade.


    Well, he didn¡¯t know if she was alive or dead.


    Also, whether or not Green Dragon was worthy his complete trust, and whether or not Gu Shaoyun, who was in charge of the Special Forces Brigade, was the spy Xiao He told him about before he died ¨C that remained to be seen.

 Chapter 30 Duties

    In contrast, the case of Ji Dongchen was already the smallest.


    The fact that he¡¯d stopped calling was good. If he again dared to provoke him or Sister Flower, Qin Feng would not go soft on him again; he would have to beat him down.


    Oh, Xiao He, if only you were still alive. Our brothers would still be fighting side by side, there were too many battles left to fight, more victories and more glory were ahead, and we were shouldering the mission of the people, but now...


    At the beginning of the Golden Four¡¯s temporary dissolution, Qin Feng''s heart was heavy.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Suddenly, Zhu Fei''s words pulled Qin Feng back to reality.


    "No-Nothing. Why aren''t you sleeping?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I can''t sleep. Hey, I don''t know what happened to my mom after I left. Li Jianbin has a very bad temper. Sometimes he doesn¡¯t come home for three days at a time. The women that he looks for from outside are basically countless. My mother is actually very suffocated. I really feel sad for her."


    Zhufei sighed.


    "It''s her choice, didn''t you say that? She craves that rich life."


    "Today she called me and said that after Zhou Liang found out that I ran away from home, he was furious and said he wanted to come to Tianhe to find me."


    "Zhou Liang? Is that who your stepdad wants to introduce you to?"


    "Yes, it was him; a dandy who is of the same batch as Jia Dapeng."


    Zhu Fei sighed helplessly, "I just can''t peacefully live my life."


    Whoo!


    After hearing this, Qin Feng could not help laughing. "This is proof that you are attractive. Those who like you are the children of rich families. They are poisonous. You must be regarded as the best of the best."


    "Well, I don''t want them. I like the steadiness and security of real men. They always want me just because they can¡¯t have me. I do not want to be so. Once they have me, they will realize that is the case and then they will turn their eyes to other women."


    Zhu Fei was very clear about this. She clearly understood what she wanted, what she was suitable for, what kind of feelings could last, what kind of love could last forever.


    Perhaps because of her parents'' marriage changes, Zhu Fei was particularly sensitive to this aspect. She was afraid that this bad luck would come to her, too. She feared that one day, she would be abandoned, would fall into the streets, with no one around her.


    "You think a lot."


    The image of a woman suddenly flashed in Qin Feng''s mind. It was his first love, from before he was a soldier - Li Menglu.


    "Well, go to sleep. I am sleepy."


    Zhu Fei yawned, "Today was such a troublesome day..."


    ---


    The next morning, as Xiao Jinhua stepped out of her home in Green Garden, she saw Qin Feng, in dark sunglasses, leaning on the hood of her car, his toned form shaped by a jacket. He looked very cool in his boots.


    Xiao Jinhua trotted over anxiously, "Are you here?"


    Qin Feng placed a packed breakfast on the hood of the car. "I hope you haven¡¯t eaten yet, Sister Flower?"


    "Oh, Old Fortune''s little steamed buns are so sweet. And his black rice jelly porridge... You are so considerate."


    Sister Flower was as excited as a child who had just been given a new toy. "Qin Feng, how did you get this? Every time I go there there¡¯s a huge line and I can''t manage to get any."


    "I just went early."


    Qin Feng walked over to the driver¡¯s side. "I¡¯ll drive. You eat."


    "Alright."


    Sister flower comfortably sat in the passenger seat and happily bit the steamed bun, laughing as she ate.


    Qin Feng¡¯s drove leisurely. He glanced at her, "What is it? What are you laughing at?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that your presence is very interesting."


    Sister Flower murmured, "In the past, my life was quite simple. I was either at home or at the bar. Now that you showed, I feel a lot of trouble around me, but I also feel very happy; do you understand? Although it¡¯s only a small breakfast¡­ no one bought me anything like this in a long time."


    Sister Flower''s past experience was naturally rich with stories, but Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to pry. He just wanted to fulfill his responsibility. He did not expect that Tianhe night court¡¯s Sister Flower would be moved by a small steamed bun. Perhaps women pay more attention to the little details.


    "Sister Flower, I''d like to meet Brother Jun. Can you arrange it?"


    Before Qin Feng came over that morning, he had a thought. He hoped to be able to settle things quickly and get Sister Flower¡¯s life back on the right track. Being so scared every day was not a long-term solution.


    Qin Feng had to be careful not to go too far. He knew that if his skill was recognized in Tianhe, he would soon become famous. Then, the military would naturally recall him as a Special Forces soldier on active duty to resume carrying out his duties in the interests of the Republic. If the chief knew he was a bar waiter in small Tianhe, he would certainly be furious.


    Over such a long period of time, it would certainly not work. He had to subdue Ji Dongchen, Jia Dapeng and Meng Zhaolin as soon as possible, so that he could safely return to the capital to resume his normal life, and then he would apply for the occasional visit to Tianhe City to take care of Sister Flower. Staying with her every day wasn¡¯t realistic. Qin Feng still had greater ambitions to be realized. There were still more tasks waiting for him. That the Republic had cultivated an elite warrior like him, was not to protect women in a small prefecture-level city. His abilities needed to be reflected on a larger stage, at least at the national and even intercontinental levels.


    Qin Feng did not forget Xiao He''s last wish. But he understood the priorities. On the basis of ensuring the safety of Sister Flower, he had to reorganize the special combat unit and continue to fight.


    Qin Feng did not want to be too conspicuous, so he hoped to achieve his goal through Brother Jun.


    "You want to meet him?"


    Hearing this, Sister Flower was stunned. She put the small steamed bun aside, and said seriously, "No way. You are just a waiter; he will not see you. He would directly talk with me if you two had anything to talk about."


    In fact, what Sister Flower was more afraid of was that Brother Jun would just tie up Qin Feng and send him to Ji Dongchen as a bargaining chip and a peace offering.


    If that happened, no matter how greatly skilled he was, she was afraid he could not be able to escape a tragic ending.

 Chapter 31 Easy

    "I promise, you and I will be absolutely safe," he said with certainty.


    "What do you have in mind?" Sister Flower was surprised, looking at him strangely. Her mind was a bit confused.


    "You''ll find out."


    ---


    At the Youpeng Teahouse.


    Sister Flower made a phone call to Brother Jun. He immediately agreed to Qin Feng''s request to meet him.


    In the private back room, Brother Jun yawned. He had gone to a brothel to play with girls last night and did not rest well.


    "Sister Flower, you should wait outside. I have something to discuss with Brother Jun in private."


    "But..." Sister Flower glared at Qin Feng. You idiot, I can help you! How come you¡¯re kicking me out?


    Brother Jun waved his hand, "Jinhua, wait outside. I will call you in a moment."


    Sister Flower reluctantly turned away. Before leaving, she shot Qin Feng one last look and gestured him to be careful with what he said.


    "I hear you''re a good boy. Good in a fight?" Brother Jun, lying obliquely on his Luo Han bed, said. "Where have you worked before?"


    "I have spent a few years in the army. I hauled bricks in a construction site. I can¡¯t really fight, I just have a little strength," Qin Feng said.


    "Well, do you know what you got yourself into?"


    "Yes. What does Brother Jun want to do about it?" Qin Feng went straight to the point. He first had to discern Zhao Jun''s limits in order to carry the discussion forward to his advantage.


    "Well, I''d like to hear your opinion first."


    Qin Feng¡¯s words made Zhao Jun a little flustered. How could he say he would send him to Ji Dongchen and let him handle Qin Feng however he saw fit? In any case, faced with such an unusually confident waiter, Zhao Jun was agreeable to hear what he had to say.


    Qin Feng said: "I think Brother Jun is under some outside pressure, right? Meng Zhaolin wants to break into the nightlife industry with a new club, which would be the largest in Tianhe. If he succeeds, Brother Jun''s three nightclubs would lose much of their customer base. Moreover, as for last night''s arson incident, I assume you¡¯ve been informed of what happened. It had to have been Meng Zhaolin''s doing. Brother Jun has been operating underground in Tianhe for many years and has deep roots, but business isn¡¯t as good as it used to be these days. You would know this better than anyone. If you allow Meng Zhaolin to become that strong, he will drive your venues out of business one by one. In the end, I am afraid you will be forced to withdraw from the industry."


    ¡°To put it bluntly,¡± said Qin Feng, ¡°you are not afraid of Ji Jiangshan, but of Jia Quan. I can handle him, but you must be tough on Ji Dongchen. There must be a punishment, as a warning to others. Let those who think you are old, useless, and outdated see who the real master of Tianhe¡¯s underworld is!"


    Qin Feng continued, "I have the ability to take care of Jia Quan, so that he does not get involved in this. As for the rest, it¡¯s up to you. What do you say?"


    The core problem with both the matters of Ji Dongchen¡¯s and Jia Dapeng¡¯s was actually one and the same. That problem was Jia Quan, director of the Tianhe Public Security Bureau.


    Although Qin Feng did not know this local kingpin, he planned to use his military contacts to suppress this prefecture-level city¡¯s public security chief, which was very simple for him to do.


    If Qin Feng¡¯s usage of government influence for private use was illegal, he was willing to pay for it for the sake of Sister Flower¡¯s safety.


    Meng Zhaolin, in turn, was suspected of selling drugs. Qin Feng would report this to his commander, but the time to face him would be when he was ordered to by HQ. Taking down one of Shark Kun''s third-rate suppliers would be easy.


    "What? Are you insane?" Zhao Jun suddenly sat up and stared at him with an incredulous expression. "Don¡¯t you know who Jia Quan is? You think you can handle him? Bullshit!"


    "Oh, I¡¯m not yanking your chain; I mean it." Qin Feng smiled lightly. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t take this matter seriously at all.


    "Well, if you can do it, I''ll take care of the rest. Hell, without Jia Quan''s protection, Ji Jiangshan will be easy pickings. Yesterday, he had Meng Zhaolin call me. He can go to hell! He wants to shit all over me? He should look in the mirror and see where he¡¯s standing!"


    Zhao Jun was surprisingly excited. Qin Feng¡¯s confident eyes projected determination, while he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Zhao Jun had felt suffocated as a result of this incident, but there was nothing he could do with Jia Quan involved. Even if he did not want to, he had to keep his head down.


    "Yes, I believe Brother Jun can handle it," Qin Feng said. "To tell you the truth, if I successfully get Jia Quan to stay out of it, I hope to get a position on your team. I do not want too much, I just need a position that can replace the Free Man Bar¡¯s Kun."


    When he heard this, Zhao Jun said, "Are you serious? You haven¡¯t done anything yet. You want a deal with me now? Kun has been with me for more than ten years. We have been like brothers through thick and thin. You want to step on him the moment you get your foot through the door? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s pushing it a little?"


    "Hehe, I don''t mean that, I just... like Sister Flower. I want to be a little closer to her.¡±


    There was a subtle warning behind his words. He wanted to let Zhao Jun, who had been trying to conquer Sister Flower¡¯s body for years, know that he should keep dreaming. Because if Qin Feng could subdue Jia Quan, he could also subdue Zhao Jun!


    Zhao Jun burst out laughing. "You... You son of a bitch. You have eyes for Jinhua? Hahaha! I''ve been looking at her for years, but even I haven¡¯t had a chance to get close to her."


    As he spoke, he did not forget to use his finger to draw the outline of a curvaceous female body in the air. ¡°Oh, her curves, the small waist, the big ass¡­ Haha, if I could just..."


    Whoo!


    A very fast dart embedded itself in the coffee table near Zhao Jun''s hand, its sharp point only half an inch away from his thumb, and the whole table slid back an inch from the force of the impact. If it had hit Zhao Jun¡¯s palm, it would have definitely penetrated it.


    The color drained from his startled face, his pupils dilating severely. He dared not breathe as he stared at Qin Feng. "You... Who are you?"


    "Someone who likes Sister Flower."


    Qin Feng spoke slowly, with a calm demeanor, "I hope this is the last time you disrespect Sister Flower. If I hear something like this again, don''t blame me if my dart hits its mark."


    After that, he left Zhao Jun, whose forehead was covered in cold sweat, and stepped out of the room.


    ---

 Chapter 32 Misunderstanding

    "Uncle Meng, my dad didn''t want me to go to Uncle Jia for fear of escalating the situation, but I just can¡¯t accept that. He was just a waiter..."


    Ji Dongchen had said this at least three times since arriving at the villa. Before he finished, Meng Zhaolin interrupted him. "Dongchen, I am sure that Zhao Jun has not developed much in recent years. He only has a few venues," he said. ¡°As soon as my new place opens, I will run them all out of business. As for the waiter, I¡¯ve already sent someone to check him out. He has no particular qualifications; we only know that he has a military background. He is also not a Tianhe native. Strange background, but he¡¯s quite skillful."


    "Even if he is very skillful, you think he could stand a chance against Uncle Meng¡¯s Four Great Powers? You shouldn¡¯t worry so much, just send a few men; give me this chance. When our nightclub opens, I will deposit one million in a VIP card, how about that?"


    Ji Dongchen had already fought twice with Qin Feng and had lost pitifully both times. He did not dare to directly confront him now. He could only hope to use Meng Zhaolin''s power to destroy him.


    But this old fox declared that if he did not see the rabbit, he would not release the hawk. This time, Ji Dongchen had approached him with sincerity. Did Uncle Meng expect some "service fee"? Would 1 million be enough?


    Shit! If nothing else, I¡¯ll have money!


    Hearing this, Meng Zhaolin was momentarily stunned. He smiled, "Nephew, you have even more guts than your father. Quite a family."


    These words were, in fact, a bit sarcastic. His father fervently made money, but the son spent it with equal vigor. They really were enemies.


    Ji Dongchen liked to play his ¡®rich family¡¯ card. "Uncle Meng, this is my birthright. There''s no way around it. That''s the way it is!" he said smugly.


    "Ha-ha, my eldest nephew has a bright future."


    Meng Zhaolin sighed, "My casino is in a recession now. Director Jia has had a lot to do with it, but there was no way around it."


    It wouldn¡¯t be impossible to sell the Four Powers on Dongchen¡¯s plan, but they would require sufficient payment. Now, Meng Zhaolin was not short of the 1 million. If he could get Jia Quan involved, the whole situation would be easy to handle.


    Who does this Qin Feng think he is, anyway? Isn¡¯t he just a waiter? Humph. Forget him, even if Zhao Jun himself came to him, Meng Zhaolin wouldn¡¯t give him the time of day. An outdated underground mogul - how much longer could he stay in control?


    "Uncle Meng, how can you say that? In my eyes, you are like a god. You are number one in all of Tianhe."


    After hearing this, Meng Zhaolin smiled cheerfully. "Oh, my dear nephew, this is not such an easy matter to deal with. Director Jia deals with a host of problems every day and he needs to consider a lot of variables." After a short pause, he shook his head heavily. "Look, forget it. It''s no good getting involved in this."


    "No way. This is the only thing on my mind and you want me to just let it go? Isn''t that a slap to the face? You can rest assured, Uncle Meng, this is definitely a good opportunity for you!" Ji Dongchen patted his chest and said with certainty, "If I can''t manage this situation well, then my name won¡¯t be Ji Dongchen anymore!"


    "That''s very bold, my nephew."


    Meng Zhaolin had an unusually excited expression. In fact, his heart was typically as calm as still water. He knew that it was impossible for a child like Ji Dongchen to move Jia Quan to action. However, Ji Jiangshan was famous for spoiling his kid. What Ji Dongchen could not do on his own, he would naturally beg of his father. As long as Ji Jiangshan came forward, there was basically nothing to worry about.


    If his casino could open even for one extra day during the upcoming three months of severe crackdowns, it would guarantee him at least several hundred thousand in extra revenue. This would make him more money than opening any new venue. All the other establishments would be closed down and only his business will remain active in the city. The income generated would be at least five times more than usual. Staying open for business while the competition is closed would truly rake in a lot of money.


    Meng Zhaolin wanted to make money urgently because after coming into contact with Shark Kun¡¯s drug network, his ambitions flourished. He needed a lot of capital to propel himself up to a second-tier regional agent.


    If he could take over the drug trade in several surrounding cities, then he would be making millions every day while sipping tea on his balcony.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Meng, everything is in order.¡± Ji Dongchen smiled confidently. "It¡¯s just... The Free Man Bar''s waiter..."


    Meng Zhaolin stopped him. "You can rest assured that after tonight he will not be able to stand again."


    "Ha-ha, that¡¯s good to hear, Uncle Meng." Ji Dongchen got up and said, "I''m going to play. It¡¯s been a while."


    "Well, go ahead." Meng Zhaolin snapped his fingers at the bodyguard behind him. "Bring out 100,000 in chips for my nephew."


    ---


    Qin Feng and Sister Flower left the Youpeng Teahouse at noon. Instead of returning directly to the Free Man Bar, they stopped at a nearby seafood restaurant.


    Qin Feng pulled over, holding his stomach. "Hey, I¡¯m getting pretty hungry."


    ¡°The Suan Cai Yu here is delicious. Let¡¯s eat."


    Sister Flower pushed the door and went in. She had been to this restaurant a lot of times, but in the past she had always been accompanied by the Bar''s ladies. This was the first time she had brought a man.


    The owner was a middle-aged woman from Chongqing. Seeing Sister Flower and Qin Feng enter, she eagerly welcomed her. "Sister Flower, you¡¯re back."


    "A big bowl of Suan Cai Yu please, boss."


    Sister Flower turned to look at Qin Feng. ¡°Is a little bit spicy OK?"


    "Yeah. No problem."


    Qin Feng looked around. The shop¡¯s d¨¦cor was quite warm and business was good. There were seven or eight types of fish on the menu, all kept in a large aquarium on-site. After weighing it, the fish was killed and cooked immediately to maintain maximum freshness.


    "Boss, the same as usual; pickled vegetables and pepper seasoning," said Sister Flower.


    Qin Feng found a window sofa seat. Sister Flower brought two bottles of yogurt from the fridge. She was about to sit down when the owner came around and raised an eyebrow at her. "Is that your boyfriend? What a cutie. You have a good eye, haha!"


    After all, their relationship was very familiar. Sister Flower didn''t mind much, laughing, "My employee. We went out to do something and passed by here..."

 Chapter 33 Orphaned

    Sitting down, Sister Flower looked at Qin Feng across the table and asked, "Where''s your girlfriend? You never mention her."


    "Girlfriend?" Qin Feng smiled, "I don''t have one. No one wants me, haha."


    Qin Feng was a little sad in his heart. Since he had made up his mind to enter the Special Forces, he didn¡¯t have the right to fall in love. Having a close loved one would increase the risk of military secrets leaking out. Although this kind of regulation was very strange and strict, there was no way around it. They were the top soldiers in the whole of China, so they naturally had to accept the strictest regulations.


    Some military operations were indeed related to the security of a certain population or even a whole nation, so information about them could not be allowed to be leaked. If anything went wrong, the whole chain of command might be subject to punishment.


    Nonetheless, even cold-blooded people could feel love. Qin Feng naturally longed for a girlfriend who knew how to love him, but the time was not right. He was forced to bury those desires in the back of his mind.


    "You don¡¯t? How could a good guy like you not have a girlfriend? Are you asking too much and scaring all the girls away?" Sister Flower giggled. "Tell me what kind of heavenly fairy you¡¯re looking for and I¡¯ll see whether I can help you find her."


    "Haha, forget it; I am just a small waiter. Who would want me? Girls these days are so pragmatic. I have no car, no house. Who will take me?"


    Qin Feng was anxious to change the topic. "Sister Flower, I¡¯ve talked things through with Brother Jun. You can rest assured that he will handle our little ¡®situation¡¯."


    "You can¡¯t rely on him too much. He is a man who only cares for his own interests." Sister Flower still had doubts. "How did you get to talk to him, anyway? He wouldn¡¯t normally talk to you. You''re just a waiter. Why would he-"


    Qin Feng interrupted her. "OK, forget it. I am here, and everything will be restored to normal."


    Soon, the waiter delivered their food. The dish was in pure Chongqing style, overflowing with spices, and was a type of hot pot. The fish in the pot was delicious; not greasy, but very filling. They each cracked open a beer and raised a toast, drinking cheerfully.


    "Qin Feng, can I ask you a personal question? Where are your parents? What are they doing now?"


    Sister Flower was becoming increasingly curious about Qin Feng. The more time she spent around him, the more she felt this guy had the charm of a mysterious, independent, and skillful man. Such a person was definitely an outsider.


    "My father is a retired laborer and now runs a bird shop in his hometown. He likes it and he learned all kinds of bird calls, haha. My mother is not idle, either: she opened a small convenience store. They used to fight almost every day, but they¡¯ve done alright over the years. I got used to it," Qin Feng said casually.


    He spoke very natural and calmly, but Sister Flower did not notice a vague haziness in his eyes.


    "Are your uncles and aunts all right?" Sister Flower asked again. "They must be proud to have a good nephew like you."


    "Yeah, they¡¯re all fine. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have left my hometown to work in Tianhe," Qin Feng said.


    "Well, I envy you. Children who have parents are the happiest. My brother and I had no parents and had to rely on each other since we were young. I raised him by shining shoes, washing cars, handing out flyers, and washing dishes. I did every kind of job you can imagine over the years, eh..."


    Sister Flower picked up her beer and raised a toast with Qin Feng. She could not help but laugh at herself, "I must owe a huge debt from a past life to have a fate like this. This life makes me repay it little by little. Live forever and pay back forever. Never a day off."


    "Sister Flower, why do you say that? I think you''re doing quite well for yourself. You¡¯re in charge of a big business and everyone counts on you. This is real skill, and Xiao He also has great respect for you. He always-"


    Qin Feng sucked in a sharp breath through his teeth. He realized he said too much.


    "What? Do you know Xiao He? How do you know what he thinks of me?"


    Sister Flower eyed Qin Feng suspiciously, but he immediately supplied: "Last time you invited me to have supper, you mentioned Xiao He. You called him, but his phone was turned off. Did you forget? I don¡¯t have a sister, so I especially envy him. From my point of view, a sister is just like another parent, especially based on your experience. He must be very grateful to you, right?"


    Fortunately, Qin Feng had a sharp mind. A few clever words dispelled Sister Flower¡¯s doubts.


    "Oh, well, I thought..." Sister Flower sighed and said, ¡°Well, I have no idea now. I just hope Xiao He can get out of the army quickly and come to Tianhe to find a job and live a normal life. I have prepared the house for him so he can get married and have children. He has to carry on the Xiao family name and give me a big fat nephew to spoil. I have to live up to these instructions that my father gave me when he died."


    Talking about this topic made Qin Feng¡¯s heart uneasy. And now, speaking of this, the image of Xiao He covering his escape in the Golden Triangle flashed again before Qin Feng''s mind. He would never forget it.


    At that moment, he could not help but shed a tear. He quickly reached up to wipe it off, but Sister Flower noticed.


    "What''s the matter?¡± she smiled warmly. ¡°Getting all emotional? Hey, nobody beats me when it comes to being a great sister! Don¡¯t talk, just drink up."


    Sister Flower raised her glass to Qin Feng, but he just opened a new bottle and did not say anything, staring gloomily out the window. Then he muttered something under his breath and gulped down the entire bottle.


    Sister Flower¡¯s glass was still raised in a toast. "What''s wrong, Qin Feng?"


    "Nothing."


    Qin Feng once again picked up his glass and clinked it against Sister Flower¡¯s. "Sorry, I was thinking of some things from the past."


    "Oh."

 Chapter 34 Push-up

    Sister Flower immediately interrupted him, "OK, OK, eat your fish quickly. It will get mushy if it stays in the hot pot much longer."


    Qin Feng was in a poor mood. Since Sister Flower did not want to speak of it, he would have to find an opportunity to ask again. Although Xiao He''s will be only to protect his sister, he knew that Xiao He, as Sister Flower¡¯s little brother, had depended on her his whole life and cherished her deeply. Xiao He naturally also hoped his sister could live in happiness and have a man who loved her, have her own children, and live a stable and peaceful life.


    Qin Feng would do all he could to make Xiao He happy in the underworld. In any case, the most important thing at present was to ensure the safety of Sister Flower.


    The two did not drink too much. After all, they had to go to work in the afternoon. The previous night, the bar suffered a fire, and that morning inspectors from the fire department came in to look around. They checked the Free Man Bar¡¯s fire protection facilities, escape routes and layout, made a lot of recommendations about improvements, and wrote the Bar a ticket.


    There was no way to avoid it. This kind of thing had to be done.


    Qin Feng found a substitute driver, who drove Sister Flower and him to the Free Man Bar. It was around two o''clock in the afternoon when they went through the door and saw Kun having a staff meeting. He liked scolding his subordinates and had a bad attitude, but no real skill or talent as a manager.


    Sister Flower was used to it and didn''t say anything. She just wanted to go to her office to rest for a bit.


    Kun saw Qin Feng and Sister Flower coming back together, both looking like they¡¯d been drinking. He was secretly upset. "Damn it, who does this Qin Feng guy think he is? He¡¯s been here for just a few days and he is already inseparable from Sister Flower. Is he hoping to climb into her bed?"


    After Sister Flower left, Kun¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the barroom, "Qin Feng, get over here!"


    Surrounded by over thirty of his subordinates, he felt a little imperious. "Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a staff meeting every day? Don¡¯t you have a trace of guilt for being late? You think you¡¯re the big cheese around here or something?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. He wasn¡¯t expecting Kun to treat him so arrogantly. However, until Zhao Jun officially promoted him, Qin Feng was just a waiter and could not be disrespectful to the assistant manager of the Free Man Bar. Otherwise, his chances of sticking around Sister Flower would be slim.


    Qin Feng bowed his head and apologized. "Brother Kun, I''m... I''ll pay more attention next time."


    "Next time?" Kun said, "Well, if I don''t teach you a lesson now, I''m sure you won¡¯t remember next time."


    "Do... a hundred push-ups!"


    Kun liked to tire down misbehaving employees with a few dozen push-ups. This time he ordered a hundred. The other employees looking on sucked in a collective cold breath. They could not help muttering to themselves in low voices, ¡°Poor Qin Feng¡­¡±


    "Sure thing! I was just thinking of getting some exercise."


    No one expected Qin Feng to roll up his cuffs and drop to the ground with a pleasant smile. He stormed through his set of pushups with astonishing speed and machine-like efficiency. Seeing this, Kun and the rest of the staff were amazed. Why did it seem like he wasn¡¯t expending the slightest bit of effort? It was like his arms had springs for bones!


    Soon, a hundred push-ups were finished. Qin Feng stood up, inhaled deeply, and smirked. "Brother Kun, what else do I need to do?"


    Kun was stunned, feeling a little embarrassed, but he could not lose face in front of his subordinates. "Here¡¯s what you can do,¡± he shouted. ¡°See those beer kegs at the door? Each one contains 40 jin of beer and the barrels themselves are at least 70 or 80 jin each. There are 20 barrels. Move them all to the back of the storeroom."


    Hearing this, the crowd exclaimed. This was clearly corporal punishment!


    One man, a waiter foreman who was on good terms with Qin Feng, stood up and said, "Brother Kun, we have a cart for that. Why move them by hand? That¡¯s just abusive!"


    Kun turned around sharply, angrily pointing at his nose and growling, "What are you talking about? Who¡¯s abusing anyone? Do you wanna say that again?"


    Qin Feng quickly interjected, "Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a few barrels. I¡¯ll move them. Guess I can skip going to the gym this week."


    Normally, it would be difficult even for two men to carry just one of those beer barrels, but Qin Feng picked one up with each hand, trotting along effortlessly as if they were empty and made of cardboard instead of thick wooden planks.


    Once again, Kun and the others looked on in bemusement, thinking to themselves that this Qin Feng was simply born with magic powers. No wonder he could beat up Ji Dongchen¡¯s five cronies all by himself. Last night, he also beat up those people who set fire to the warehouse. This was no accident ¨C this guy had unimaginable strength.


    When Qin Feng was about to finish moving the last of the beer barrels, Sister Flower came down the stairs from her office. When she saw what was happening, she looked to Kun with cold eyes. "What is this?"


    Kun falteringly tried to explain the situation, but Sister Flower snapped, "Without Qin Feng, the whole Free Man Bar would have been burned to the ground last night. You and I, as well as all the people present, could have been burned alive. Even if it wasn¡¯t that serious, the Free Man Bar could still lose a lot of money. Don''t try to tell me we can still get some business tonight; I am afraid we have already closed the doors. But you¡¯re still punishing Qin Feng so strictly. Do you think that¡¯s appropriate?"


    Sister Flower¡¯s words gained the approval of the other employees. They gathered together, whispering, "Yeah, that¡¯s right! Ever since Qin Feng came to the Free Man Bar, he has been nothing but diligent. His performance is outstanding, but Brother Kun always picks on him. It¡¯s really uncalled for!"


    Kun''s evil eyes swept across the crowd. Everyone immediately shut up, but Sister Flower was not intimidated. "You should apologize to Qin Feng."


    Just then, Qin Feng returned from the warehouse to pick up the last two barrels of beer, his forehead already covered in sweat. He hadn¡¯t been training regularly ever since the escape from the Golden Triangle and was beginning to sense that his physical condition was slightly declining. In fact, he was pleased with the opportunity to get some exercise. If he got too comfortable, his physical fitness would really deteriorate. When, after a period of time, he returned to perform his regular duties, he might find difficulty in some important assignment if he didn¡¯t maintain his physique.


    "Sister Flower?"


    When he looked up, he unexpectedly saw Xiao Jinhua in the crowd. Nevertheless, he stubbornly walked to those last two barrels of beer.


    "Qin Feng!" Sister Flower walked beside him, taking out a handkerchief to wipe away his sweat, "Why are you doing this? You¡¯re crazy!"


    The tenderness of her touch and her overflowing fragrance startled Qin Feng, leaving him quite abashed.

 Chapter 35 No one cares

    Qin Feng looked embarrassed to be wiped down by Sister Flower''s brocade white silk handkerchief. Such a familiar action would leave a very unambiguous impression on the many onlookers.


    "Oh, give me a break. You can clean it for me later." Sister Flower shoved the handkerchief into Qin Feng''s pocket. The crowd let out a collective gasp - this was getting pretty intimate.


    "Qin Feng," Kun came forward, "you... you don''t have to move those last two barrels. Take a break."


    Sister Flower was not satisfied with that. She cleared her throat, coldly glaring at Kun and motioned him to apologize properly.


    It was shameful for Kun to apologize to a simple waiter in front of so many employees. Naturally, he refused to do so.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng said, "Sister Flower, it¡¯s nothing. I volunteered to carry them. I just wanted to stretch my muscles and bones."


    "Quiet!" Sister Flower intended to increase Qin Feng¡¯s prestige in front of everyone, and even more so, wanted to find an opportunity to get rid of Kun. That fellow, personally backed by Zhao Jun, never took her authority seriously. Today, everyone happened to be watching, so she was going to make things clear. "Kun, do you think you are in charge of the Free Man Bar? You think you get to decide what goes on here? If that''s the case, I''ll go to Brother Jun and let him give you the space to do whatever you want. Okay?"


    Kun''s face changed immediately. He bowed down in panic and said, "Oh, Sister Flower, what are you talking about? Who here does not know that you were the one who single-handedly held up the Free Man Bar and took it from near-bankruptcy to prosperity? If you left, there would be chaos! Sister Flower, you cannot speak in anger. If Brother Jun found out about this, he would certainly beat me."


    He turned to Qin Feng and quite sincerely said, "Sorry, brother, I was wrong. I should not have punished you like this."


    "It''s all right, Brother Kun. I really was late. It''s against the rules of the Bar and it should be punished," Qin Feng said magnanimously.


    Sister Flower wanted to raise Qin Feng¡¯s prestige in front of everyone, but Qin Feng did not accept it, which puzzled her greatly. This was the perfect opportunity to undermine Kun¡¯s authority, so why did Qin Feng not dare to resist him? Was he afraid to mess with him?


    He wouldn¡¯t be. With her understanding of Qin Feng, he would definitely not give a guy like Kun the time of day.


    After the storm subsided, Qin Feng and Sister Flower went to her office.


    "That was such a good opportunity! Why did you-¡°


    "Soon, Kun will be transferred, and I will take over his place, but you will have to forgive some people. You are very stiff with Ru Ru and Pei Xiang, but you might need their help when I¡¯m gone."


    People like Kun, in fact, were easy to deal with. He would naturally think well of anyone who gave him face. Just now, Sister Flower taught him a lesson in front of many of his subordinates, which put Kun in a very awkward position.


    Small characters can¡¯t do great things, but they can ruin another person''s good fortune. Kun was such a man.


    Hearing this, Sister Flower was stunned. "You''re leaving? Where are you going?" she asked in a panic.


    Although she hadn¡¯t been in contact with Qin Feng for long, she had already developed a sort of dependence on him. The notion of his leaving made Sister Flower feel strangely vulnerable and anxious.


    "Eh? No, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I mean¡­ just in case, right? You should know this better than me. In these circles, it is very necessary to strengthen our own forces and resources. In case you cannot count on the boss, you have to leave a way out for yourself," Qin Feng said.


    "Yes, of course I know that. I just wanted to take care of you, and I was afraid that you might be wronged, and I also wanted to raise your status."


    In a different tone, Sister Flower said, "Hey, Did you just say you¡¯re taking over Kun¡¯s position? Is he leaving? What do you mean? Is that what you talked to Brother Jun about?"


    "Partially." Qin Feng smiled, "Would you mind if I stuck around?"


    If he had a higher position, taking care of Sister Flower would appear more reasonable. Otherwise, as a small waiter always hanging around the boss, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid drawing the wrong sort of attention.


    "Of course not. It''s just that Kun has been under Brother Jun¡¯s wing for many years. Their relationship is very close. Kun wouldn¡¯t dare to be so bold in front of me otherwise. If I hadn¡¯t played the quitting card just now, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped! He knows he doesn¡¯t have the ability to run the business himself. The place would close in three months if he were put in charge," said Sister Flower.


    "Well, you don''t have to use that card again. I have my ways to make Brother Jun more agreeable," Qin Feng grinned.


    "Do you have some kind of evidence that implicates Brother Jun? I¡¯m telling you, you must not provoke him. If you plan to take Kun¡¯s place by threatening Brother Jun, I urge you to quickly stop what you¡¯re doing. That¡¯s only asking for trouble," Sister Flower worriedly said.


    "Ha-ha, how come? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll find out later."


    Qin Feng did not want to discuss the specifics. It was related to Jia Quan, the Director of Public Security, and out of Sister Flower¡¯s league. Moreover, he still had to call the provincial military headquarters and negotiate with the military officials. All of these things needed to be done on a top secret basis. The slightest leak would expose the delicate relationship between the military and civic authorities. That would be a massive disaster.


    "Well, I won''t pry, but you have to be careful, and don''t be impulsive," Sister Flower said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll get busy, then."


    After Qin Feng went back downstairs, he happened to come across one of the Free Man Bar¡¯s ladies, Li Xiuju. She was from Sichuan, not very tall, but her appearance was particularly handsome. Her smooth skin was so tight it looked like she could squeeze water out of it, and her towering breasts made Qin Feng forget where he was going for a moment. Seeing her carrying a large, heavy crate filled with tissue paper boxes, Qin Feng hurried to her aid. "I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming."


    "Thank you, Brother Feng." The tired and sweaty Li Xiuju gratefully handed the box over. "Lucky I ran into you, or I would have been crushed to death."


    "Why are you doing this crude work? What about the waiters?" Qin Feng said, pressing the button for the elevator. He threw the box on the ground, "To the private rooms on the second floor?"


    "Yeah, two boxes in each room."


    Li Xiuju pinched his willowy waist and said, "Humph, the waiters are all playing cards in the private rooms. They usually do not work at all, and even when they do they steal the drinks left over from the customers."


    "Really? Doesn¡¯t anyone care?"

 Chapter 36 Lousy idea

    "I see."


    The elevator door opened and Qin Feng led the way. Following the sounds of conversation to one of the private rooms down the hall, he pushed the door open with his shoulder. When the waiters saw Qin Feng barge in, they stared at him in surprised silence for a moment, but then a fellow with yellow hair shouted, "Come in, Qin Feng. There¡¯s no tissue paper here."


    Qin Feng put the crate filled with paper on the floor. His firm gaze slowly passing over each member of that group of couch potatoes, he said matter-of-factly, ¡°Put away all these cards and do your jobs."


    The yellow-haired man was called Li Dazhong, one of the foremen. He had been working at the Free Man Bar for more than three years, and as the eldest among the waiters, expected to be treated like an honored old master. He knew that Qin Feng was pretty good in a fight, but he never took him seriously. He had no patience for a junior waiter who had only just started working full time telling him what to do. "Qin Feng, who do you think you¡¯re talking to? Pick up that crate for me, put down two boxes of paper, and then go away," he said, sighing exasperatedly, as if dealing with an impertinent child.


    Li Dazhong was still holding an uneaten Jiujiu Duck Neck with greasy fingers. He casually tossed it at Qin Feng''s face.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Feng¡¯s body swayed fluidly, easily avoiding the airborne snack. Then, he leaped forward sharply into the center of the room. As he drew near Li Dazhong, one hand shot out and grabbed him by the collar, lifting his whole person off the ground.


    Li Dazhong flailed like a fish on dry land, but accomplished little. Qin Feng threw him across the room and the scrawny Li Dazhong crashed into the door of his private office with a dull thud. Seeing this, the others shrank away from Qin Feng, trying to avoid his violent attention.


    Li Dazhong grinned painfully. He never thought Qin Feng would really dare to start something with him. "You... hit me! I¡¯m gonna have Brother Hu get rid of you, believe it or not!"


    He always thought Sister Flower was paying special attention to Qin Feng just because of some kind of handsome man¡¯s trickery, which left her a little confused. He did not take Qin Feng seriously at all. In Li Dazhong''s view, the manager of the Free Man Bar should have been Brother Kun. And Zhao Hu, as the manager of the main hall, was Kun''s right hand man. In turn, Li Dazhong was Brother Hu¡¯s right hand man. As a foreman of the waiters, he held some influence in the Free Man Bar. Even if Qin Feng was taken care of by Sister Flower, it meant nothing. He had to be a simple, obedient waiter!


    Then, Qin Feng turned to leave. Li Dazhong slowly climbed up to his feet behind him. Nobody knew where the dagger in his hand came from. Seeing his opportunity, he stabbed. The sharp blade was pointed straight at Qin Feng¡¯s spine. If he got stabbed there, it was very likely that Qin Feng would be disabled for life.


    Boom!


    The waiters who witnessed this scene in the private room were all too frightened and foolish and worried to run out. They did not dare to give Qin Feng a warning. They all thought that this was the end of him.


    However, Qin Feng seemed to have eyes in the back of his head. He turned around in a flash, swinging his leg in a magnificent roundhouse kick aimed directly at Li Dazhong¡¯s face. His foot made contact with Li Dazhong¡¯s right cheek, sending his whole body flying straight through the connecting door to the adjacent private room.


    Then¡­ nothing happened.


    He was knocked out cold.


    Qin Feng coldly muttered, "A knife? Seriously?"


    His hands in his pockets, he went down to the barroom on the first floor, whistling a little tune to himself.


    After he left, all the waiters rushed into the room where Li Dazhong lay and found that his face was covered in blood. He had crashed headlong into the corner of a tea table, leaving a long cut on his face.


    The hall was quiet; the lights were very bright. The girls were gathered there, chatting in low voices. A couple of cleaners were picking up cigarette butts in the corners of the room. It was just four o''clock in the afternoon, long before people would start coming in to party. Zhao Hu, the manager of the hall, was there in his formal suit and tie. Holding a walkie-talkie in his hand, he was chatting up the cute cashier at the front desk, occasionally letting out a dirty laugh.


    Qin Feng climbed up the stage to the DJ stand and turned the music down a bit. Then he picked up and tested the mike.


    When everyone saw it was Qin Feng who was testing the mike onstage, several ladies who had a good impression of him shouted, "Brother Feng, sing us a song! Just one song, one Xue Zhiqian."


    "You guys don¡¯t look too busy," he said, his voice booming out of the speakers, " so let''s get together and have a good time."


    Qin Feng walked over to the edge of the stage with the microphone and said, "Singing, dancing, and telling jokes are all good. I have a reward for the best performer!"


    "Oh, Brother Feng, what kind of reward do you have? Is it...? Haha, we have so many ladies here, you can''t satisfy all of them!"


    It was Yuanyuan who spoke below the stage. She was one of the most popular ¡®entertainers¡¯ at the Free Man Bar, with a full height of 1.75 meters and a great figure. At one time, she was among the top ten models in the entire northern region of the country thanks to her beautiful, long legs. She did not continue to rise higher than that, but with a bit of makeup, she had an exquisite white jade face.


    Her relationship with Qin Feng was quite ambiguous. On the third day after Qin Feng started working there, they went to a back room to have sex after the night shift. That night she had drunk a lot of alcohol while entertaining customers. The customers in the private room were groping her, but Yuanyuan was very clever - she got them so drunk they lay down on the sofa to sleep. Finally, the club closed and they were dragged away by friends. When Yuanyuan got out of the private room, she saw Qin Feng and started talking dirty to him. She was that kind of woman. In any case, Qin Feng did not overthink things. He took her to a back room after work, and they did it four or five times that night.


    "Ha-ha, we won¡¯t know for sure until we try."


    The reason Qin Feng was doing this was to get a lively atmosphere going in the club. He also wanted to give them all a good impression of himself. Furthermore, he wanted to let everyone see he was approachable. He was laying the groundwork for taking over Kun¡¯s position.


    It was unrealistic and unlike him to just use his fists to get everyone to do what he said. Once Kun and Zhao Hu were out of the way, he hoped to rely on leadership by example to turn the people of the Free Man Bar into a tight-knit group instead of disparate factions that squabbled amongst themselves, as was the case at present.

 Chapter 37 Return from Sanya

    The ladies gave him a round of applause. "Yeah, woohoo! Manager Zhao, show us your stuff!"


    Zhao Hu remained impassive. "Get down from there. You need to know your place," he grumbled.


    There was no humor in his voice. His cold countenance gave Qin Feng no face. "I don¡¯t care how Sister Flower treats you, I decide things in the hall. What if customers came in while you¡¯re fooling around? Where''s your foreman? Where''s Dazhong? Did he not give you any work to do?"


    He craned his neck and shouted towards the stairs leading to the second floor, "Li Dazhong, come down here!"


    Li Dazhong had just finished wiping the blood off his face in the second floor restroom. Fortunately, nothing vital was damaged, but his skin was badly cut up. His waist also hurt a little, but the rest was nothing.


    When he heard the call, he slowly limped down the stairs. When he saw Zhao Hu, he cried, "Brother Hu, Brother Hu... You gotta do something about this! This Qin Feng guy, he... hit me! See what he did ¨C I¡¯m all disfigured."


    Qin Feng whipped around to glare at him, startling Li Dazhong enough to almost fall down the stairs.


    Zhao Hu immediately rushed over to him, pale-faced. "What happened?!"


    Li Dazhong was terrified of Qin Feng. Even with Zhao Hu beside him, he was afraid to speak.


    Zhao Hu rushed back to Qin Feng, screaming, "You hit Dazhong?!"


    "Yes. I taught him a lesson."


    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff and cold. A younger girl who had booed Zhao Hu a minute ago wisely hid in a dark corner. Only Yuanyuan and Li Xiuju were still standing tall in support of Qin Feng. He jumped down from the stage and walked up to Zhao Hu. "This guy, despite being a foreman, has allowed the waiters to drink, play cards, and gamble during working hours, while all the dirty and tiring work was being done by the ladies. He made the private room stink of tobacco smoke. Shouldn¡¯t this behavior be dealt with?"


    Zhao Hu was stunned, but immediately said, "That¡¯s far above your pay grade. Don''t think you can do whatever you want because you have Sister Flower on your side. She likes spoiling you, but I won¡¯t. Who do you think you are, hitting my people-¡±


    He did not finish speaking before Qin Feng''s fist shot out.


    Bang!


    The punch landed swiftly and precisely on Zhao Hu¡¯s nose bridge. He had already retracted his hand before anyone noticed anything. Zhao Hu promptly collapsed to the ground, covering his broken nose with his hands and rolling back and forth while howling in pain.


    "You''d better be more polite when you speak to me next time."


    These were trivial matters. To Qin Feng it was nothing at all, but it was an important step to take before he was promoted. After hitting Zhao Hu and Li Dazhong, his authority was enough to outrank everyone in the Free Man Bar except Sister Flower and Kun.


    This was an instinctive ranking in people¡¯s hearts. It was not about status, age, or ability. This was a sort of military hierarchy among primitive tribes. Even after the thousands of years of the development of civilization, this way was still recognized in society.


    In prison especially, it was almost the only way to gain status.


    Simple, rough, and practical.


    Kun had gone out to deal with something and Sister Flower was resting in her office. He wouldn¡¯t be disturbed.


    Zhao Hu cursed, but he still couldn¡¯t get up. Qin Feng kicked him and cracked three of his ribs.


    Zhao Hu rolled over and passed out.


    ---


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Jia Dapeng came out from Tianhe Airport and couldn''t wait to take out his cell phone to call Zhang Dali.


    He spent the past two days in Hainan, partying with a few childhood friends who all had villas with ocean views in the center of Sanya. He went there because of an international modeling competition being held there. It was said that top female models from dozens of countries would be competing. The carefree children of high-ranking cadres loved to think about this in their spare time. They carefully studied the careers of all of their favorite local and international models and knew quite a number of people in the industry. When they were free, they went out together to score chicks. Jia Dapeng made a respectable conquest this time around too. He met a model from Ukraine. Her figure, face, and skin were all excellent. On the balcony of a villa with an ocean view, they watched the sea and enjoyed the salty breeze. Those two days really relaxed his mind, but Zhu Fei was still in his heart, and Qin Feng was still on his mind.


    It was Zhang Dali who tried his best to persuade him to go to Sanya. He hoped that Jia Dapeng could weather the storm there. After all news of him beating up an old sanitation worker on New Century Square were spreading all over the city. Had it not been for Tianhe''s media moguls having very good personal relationships with Jia Quan and Zhang Dali conducting early negotiations with Director Jia in person, Jia Dapeng would have been exposed before the whole city. But even so, on WeChat and on online forums, a lot of people still forwarded the news to each other and condemned the matter.


    "How are things going? Is that guy dead yet? Don''t tell me. Let me guess."


    Jia Dapeng was in a good mood. "He broke a leg, cracked one arm, and lost three teeth. Right? Haha, he¡¯s lucky. If it weren¡¯t for my father, I would have killed him."


    Zhang Dali received Jia Dapeng''s phone call with a nervous heart. "Dapeng, why did you come back so soon? Weren¡¯t you going to stay a few more days? You¡¯re not in the clear here yet."


    "Oh, I''m sick of it.¡± Jia Dapeng groaned. ¡°I''m tired of flirting with girls all day. My friends all went to Phuket, and I thought about that guy, so I came back. How''s it going? Tell me, where did you pick him up?"


    "I... I was no match for him."


    "Are you shitting me? You were no match for him?!" Jia Dapeng completely freaked out, screaming into his phone.


    Zhang Dali hesitated before continuing, "Hey, don''t go home yet. We should meet somewhere first. Wait for me at Waihuan Road near the airport. I''ll be right there."


    "OK, get over here! Goddamn it!"


    ---

 Chapter 38 I’ll be right there

    As soon as he got off the plane, he received a call from Li Jianbin, "Liang, are you there?"


    "I¡¯m here, Uncle Li."


    Zhou Liang stood in front of the exit from the terminal. He hailed a taxi and said, "I can¡¯t get through to Zhu Fei''s phone. Did she change her number after coming here?"


    "I have just asked her mother for her telephone number. I''ll text it to you later.¡± After a short pause, he added: ¡°When you see her, help me teach her a good lesson. The girl is too spoiled. I have now blocked all her UnionPay cards. Let¡¯s see how well she does on her own now!"


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. I''ll bring her back in a few days." Zhou Liang flashed a cunning smirk. "You said she came here to see her biological father?"


    "Yes, a waste of space called Zhu Fangguo. If he dares to get involved with Zhu Fei, let me know. I will immediately send someone to ¡®talk¡¯ to him," Li Jianbin said maliciously.


    "Oh, I wouldn¡¯t bother you with that. Your nephew will take care of everything," Zhou Liang said. "Well, I will contact Fei Fei now. It¡¯s been a long time. I miss her."


    "Well, I''ll call you back." Li Jianbin hung up.


    ---


    At the same time, Zhu Fei was in the supermarket, buying some daily necessities for her father. She had been to his apartment and seen how frugally he was living. He didn''t want to buy anything. His socks had more holes than threads and he darned them all himself, as well as his pants and shoes. It was a sad sight.


    Her phone rang.


    "Hello? Who¡¯s this?"


    She did not have Zhou Liang''s number in her contacts. The two only met twice or thrice and were not that familiar. Even knowing that her father intended to marry her off to him, Zhu Fei never thought about what would happen with him after she left.


    "Fei Fei? This is Zhou Liang. Haha, I finally found you. Guess where I am?" Zhou Liang laughed excitedly when he heard Zhu Fei¡¯s voice.


    "Zhou Liang? You''re not really coming to Tianhe, are you?¡± Zhu Fei stopped in her tracks in the supermarket aisle, amazed. "Where are you now?"


    "Ha-ha, you know it!¡± Zhou Liang said. ¡°It was supposed to be a surprise but I just couldn¡¯t wait to hear your voice. How''s it going? Excited? I''m in a taxi, headed downtown. Tell me where you are. I have to see you right now, at once, immediately!"


    "What do you want to see me for?" Zhu Fei hesitated for a long time before speaking. Although she knew her words were hurtful, she had to say them. She didn''t want to be involved with this rich guy. It was all about her stepfather''s business plan, and her role in it was nothing more than as a bargaining chip.


    Zhu Fei would never let herself become someone else''s pawn.


    Zhou Liang on the other end of the line was embarrassed. At a loss, he said, "Zhu Fei, I am already in town. Why are you so cold-hearted? I know our engagement was a bit abrupt, and also a bit unrealistic. After all, we need to go through a process of adaptation and understanding. We¡¯re just friends getting together to have good time. I would never do anything excessive or difficult for you. You can rest assured that if I ever step out of bounds, I..."


    When she heard this, she interrupted him, thinking that, after all, he came from far away to see her. She couldn¡¯t justify ignoring him. Even if she could ignore her stepfather''s face, her mother was still living with him. If she went too far, her mom was sure to become a target for her stepfather to vent his temper against. That would be nothing new. "I am in the Dafuhao Supermarket. Come over - there''s a Hajike Caf¨¦ across the street. I''ll wait for you there."


    "Good! I''ll be right there." Zhou Liang exclaimed excitedly before hanging up.


    After coming out of the supermarket, Zhu Fei went to the Hajike Caf¨¦ with a lot on her mind. She ordered a hot coffee and some fries, dipped them in ketchup, and ate halfheartedly.


    Sunlight came in through the windows, shining in Zhu Fei''s eyes. She was slightly disturbed by Zhou Liang''s arrival. She did not know why, but she had always felt that she could not accept him. She felt that her stepfather¡¯s plan for her was like a grave - If she jumped into it, she would be bound to it for the rest of her life.


    Zhu Fei did not really know Zhou Liang yet. After seeing him a few times, she only got the impression that he was not as bossy and arrogant as most rich guys. He was quite cultured, but that wasn¡¯t enough to incline her to give her heart to him. The foremost thing on her mind was to take care of her dad. She didn¡¯t want to bother with anything else.


    When she opened WeChat, she saw an unread message.


    Qin Feng had sent it over an hour earlier. "Zhu Fei, how''s your father? Feeling better?"


    "He¡¯s better. Thank you for your concern."


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Zhu Fei added a smiley emoji. Then, since she felt bored anyway, she opened Qin Feng¡¯s WeChat Moments. There were many pictures inside. He shared Moments quite frequently, roughly every week or two.


    Her phone vibrated and Zhu Fei quickly returned to the dialog box. What Qin Feng returned was a voice message: "I have some folk medicine that¡¯s very good for physical trauma. I will take it to the hospital later."


    Hearing Qin Feng¡¯s voice inexplicably made Zhu Fei''s heart momentarily tremble. Although she didn''t know him for a long time, she already felt very familiar with him, even though her fist impression of him wasn¡¯t so good. He was a pervy bad boy, but now...


    Zhu Fei typed, "Thank you. I didn''t expect you to be a man of good heart. You don¡¯t have to go to the trouble of coming to the hospital. I''ll go back to the apartment tonight. You can just give it to me and I¡¯ll take it to my father when I visit him next time."


    "I work late. I don''t get off work until after two o''clock in the morning."


    At that time, Qin Feng was at work at the Free Man Bar. This was an unusual day. Meng Zhaolin''s people did not succeed last time, but they would probably try something sneaky again. Qin Feng had to keep watch at the bar, or Sister Flower would be in trouble. "I am not busy right now. Why don''t I drop it off in a little while? It''s not far, anyway."


    "Well, thank you," Zhu Fei politely replied and hung up.


    Just then, her cell phone rang again. It was Zhou Liang.


    "Hello." Zhu Fei picked up her phone and looked around, assuming he had arrived.

 Chapter 39 Resume the relationship

    She went to the front desk and asked for a spicy burger and a glass of milk.


    When she turned around with the tray in her hands, she saw Zhou Liang standing behind her with a broad smile on his face, wearing a yellow polo shirt, beige slacks, coffee-colored 24-hour casual shoes, a sporty Swiss wristwatch, and a brush cut. He appeared very energetic with the sunlight shining on his face. Zhu Fei was taken aback for a moment. Since when was Zhou Liang so good-looking?


    "How are you?¡± Zhou Liang came over to take the tray. "Thanks.¡±


    Zhu Fei pursed her lips and did not speak.


    The two sat face to face in a booth, but Zhou Liang did not start eating. His eyes looked at Zhu Fei unflinchingly. A persistent smile hung on the corners of his mouth. "Have you eaten?"


    "I''m not hungry. I am watching my weight."


    Zhu Fei leaned against the cushion of her seat, keeping her arms away from the table to distance herself from Zhou Liang as much as possible. He leaned forward, looking at Zhu Fei with eyes full of affection.


    Seeing the bulging shopping bag beside Zhu Fei, Zhou Liang got a little curious, "You buy so many things for yourself? Can you even lift that?"


    "Long enough. My car is right outside the door,¡± said Zhu Fei. ¡°Why are you here? Business?¡±


    "Yes, a big, big business deal." Zhou Liang laughed, "If I signed you up, I would be over-completing the task."


    Despite his joking tone, Zhu Fei still felt some inexplicable rejection toward him. She said, "Don''t make fun of me. I do not have the energy to think about that stuff."


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept this arrangement. It was hard for me to accept it at first too, but after seeing you at your house, my heart was set in its own right. Maybe it was your eyes? You should know that I have never taken an interest in women in the past. Over the last few years, many foreign exchange students wanted to get close to me, but I refused. I was never one to overflow with emotion. I feel that only true love is worthy of note. Anything else is a blasphemy against love," Zhou Liang said seriously.


    When she heard this remark, she could not help but shudder. That was her own view of love. She had been waiting for the person who was worthy of turning her whole life upside down. She did not care if he had money or status - as long she could not stop thinking about him, it was enough.


    But she did not want to talk about love with Zhou Liang. She felt they were not familiar enough with each other yet. If she indulged him on the topic it would only encourage Zhou Liang to pursue her. "You should eat before your burger gets cold."


    "Oh."


    After Zhou Liang finished eating, Zhu Fei said, "I have to go back to my flat. If you have something to do, go on ahead."


    With this, she got up to pick up her shopping bag. Zhou Liang hurried to help her, "Let me help you, let me help you. It¡¯s too heavy. Be careful, don¡¯t strain yourself."


    "No need, no need."


    Zhu Fei turned around to avoid him, but a few men''s socks accidentally fell out in the process. Zhou Liang looked at them doubtfully, "Who are these for?"


    "My father."


    Zhu Fei knew that Zhou Liang was very close to Li Jianbin and she didn¡¯t want him to see that she returned to Tianhe to reunite with her real father, Zhu Fangguo. If Zhou Liang knew, then Li Jianbin would soon know it too. But he has already come to Tianhe, and she couldn¡¯t hide it forever. She still had to go back and forth from the hospital to accompany her father for a while longer. Zhou Liang was too clingy; sooner or later he would know.


    "Your father? Have you... Have you resumed your relationship?" Zhou Liang asked unexpectedly.


    Li Jianbin had mentioned to him several times that Zhu Fei''s father was a waste of space, just waiting for death. He thought that with Zhu Fei''s vision and spirit, she would never get involved with a lowly person like that - it would only drag down her status and bring her nothing but trouble.


    But what Zhou Liang saw now was obviously not as simple as Li Jianbin had said.


    "He is my real father. Why can''t I resume our relationship? Blood is thicker than water.¡±


    Since Zhou Liang was already there, there was no point trying to hide it. "My roots are in Tianhe. I was raised on this land, and I have little to do with Li Jianbin."


    When she said this, Zhu Fei hoped that Zhou Liang would realize he had no chance and leave her alone. Even if she were to marry him, the business cooperation between him and Li Jianbin would not become as intimate as he hoped. People¡¯s minds are difficult to read ¨C you never know when a supposed ally might stab you in the back.


    He just wanted to use her to form a superficial alliance, a strategic partnership, and that''s all.


    Zhou Liang was stunned for a moment. Eventually, he cracked a forced smile and said, "What are you talking about? Uncle Li loves you very much. He always regarded you as his daughter. After all these years, you should understand him."


    Zhu Fei remembered the night when he was drunk and her mother was not home. She felt sick to her stomach. From that moment on, she vowed that she would never play into Li Jianbin''s manipulations again. That brutish man conducted his business too immorally. Sooner or later he would be punished.


    "What are you standing there for? Come on, you can help me put this stuff in the trunk."


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhou Liang picked up her stuff and tried to keep up. By the time they walked the few dozen meters to Zhu Fei''s Audi Q5, he was already drenched with sweat. "Oh, I am exhausted!"


    "You¡¯re so weak. You need to get more exercise." Zhu Fei turned her eyes from him and sat in the driver''s seat.


    After getting in the car, Zhou Liang wiped off his sweat with a paper towel, and said, "I¡¯m too busy these days; there are too many engagements. I used to go to the gym. I was pretty buff, haha."


    Zhu Fei paid no attention to him and drove in silence.


    When they arrived at the rental house, Zhou Liang could not believe his eyes. "My God, is this where you live?" he said, looking around at the unkempt surroundings.


    Zhu Fei did not find his reaction surprising at all. "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Liang was still incredulous, "How can you live in such a place? Did Li Jianbin cut off your funds because you ran away from home?"


    "No, he''s not that mean. I just think it¡¯s approachable, and it''s convenient and accessible. To me, it''s much better to live here than at that house," Zhu Fei said, parking in a narrow space. Zhou Liang jumped out and looked at the dilapidated front door, the concrete floor full of potholes and the worn-down fa?ade. "My God. How can you feel safe in this environment? In such a place, good and bad people are all mixed up. What if bad guys show up..."

 Chapter 40 At peace with each other

    Zhu Fei took out a few things she needed from the shopping bag and went into the corridor. Zhou Liang followed meekly.


    They climbed to the fourth floor in single file. Zhu Fei had not been back in several days. When she opened the door, there was a thick smell of smoke inside.


    Zhou Liang covered his nose and cried, "Oh my God, don''t you know how to turn on the extractor hood? I¡¯m choking!"


    "Yo, Fei Fei¡¯s back." The landlady walked out of the kitchen, spatula in hand. After seeing Zhou Liang, she couldn¡¯t help asking, "Boyfriend?"


    "Well, hello! Hello!" Zhou Liang excitedly rushed ahead to greet her.


    Zhu Fei was speechless. She silently went into her bedroom and locked the door behind her.


    Zhou Liang knocked on the door hurriedly. "Zhu Fei, why did you lock the door? Let me look at your room. If you don''t want to move out of the place, can I at least make the place look nicer for you?"


    "No, I already made it up just the way I like it. Stop knocking!" came Zhu Fei¡¯s muffled voice through the door, "I''m changing."


    When he heard this, Zhou Liang''s heart nearly stopped. If he had x-ray vision, he wouldn¡¯t mind looking through the door and checking out Zhu Fei¡¯s beautiful body. If he could claim it, he would be happy till he died.


    With nothing else to do, Zhou Liang went to chat with the landlady.


    "Young man, Aunty made fries and kidney beans stir-fried with meat. Wanna eat? It smells good!"


    The landlady was not a local. She came to Tianhe with her husband to find work, but he worked in a construction site and rarely came back home. They rented the apartment and lived in the partitioned area of the living room while subletting the bedrooms. With the rent money they could not only earn back the rent for the entire apartment, but even keep a small surplus. And anyone would want to eat her dishes, but they were not free - five Yuan a plate, flat price.


    ¡°Thanks, but I have already eaten."


    Zhou Liang could not understand what Zhu Fei was doing. He originally thought that even though she rented a flat, it would at least be more comfortable to live in. But it turned out to be a shared apartment - and with so many roommates, at that! She was a spoiled young lady from a rich family. How could she take it?


    This was crazy!


    Soon, Zhu Fei came out of the room with a gift-wrapped box.


    Zhou Liang got a little excited, "Oh, is that a gift for me? How polite! You always surprise me."


    Zhu Fei curled her lips and said, "It''s not for you."


    She turned to the landlady, "Auntie, when Qin Feng comes back, please give him this belt for me."


    The landlady took the box and said thoughtfully: "Oh, yeah, that kid''s out. I''ll give it to him when I see him.¡±


    Zhou Liang hurried after her, confused. "Who were you talking about? Qin Feng?"


    "Yeah," Zhu Fei answered casually.


    "Who¡¯s that? Does he live here too? Why are you giving him a belt? What''s your relationship? How can a man live here! Then, your personal life-¡±


    Zhu Fei really could not stand Zhou Liang''s verbosity. Before he finished, Zhu Fei abruptly turned around to face him. Zhou Liang nearly bumped into her.


    "What¡¯s with all the questions?"


    Then she went on down the stairs, coldly saying, "I think you''d better go back as soon as possible. You can¡¯t force feelings. You¡¯d only be wasting your time by staying here."


    Zhu Fei did not know why she was suddenly so ruthless with Zhou Liang. She wanted to jump out of her previous life, but Zhou Liang couldn''t wait to pull her back. Thus, the two were pushing in opposite directions. This made her feel uncomfortable.


    Zhou Liang¡¯s heart grew cold. He did not expect her to act like this. "You¡¯re supposed to be engaged to me. Do you have a close relationship with that Qin Feng guy? And you¡¯re giving him a belt? Why?"


    "Because I want to. What''s it matter?" Zhu Fei loudly responded, speeding down the stairs to get away from him.


    Zhou Liang chased after her anxiously. On the way, he missed a step and nearly twisted his foot. Fortunately, he seized the handrail and stopped himself from rolling down the stairs, but when he finally exited the building, Zhu Fei was already backing her car out of the parking space. Zhou Liang came after her, knocking on the window, "Get out! We need to talk!"


    Zhu Fei opened the window and said, "I want to go to the hospital to see my father. An upper cruster like you probably wouldn¡¯t like it there. Also, tell Li Jianbin that I absolutely do not agree to this arrangement between us."


    Zhu Fei stepped on the gas and the Audi Q5 lurched forward. Luckily, Zhou Liang quickly got out of the way, otherwise he might have been run over.


    Looking at the rear of the speeding car, Zhou Liang stomped his feet and roared loudly, "Zhu Fei, I will never accept that I can''t have you!"


    The only purpose of his coming to Tianhe was to find Zhu Fei and bring her home. Zhou Liang would never give up that easily. He chased her to the end of the block and then took a taxi to keep up.


    Qin Feng went directly to the hospital from the Free Man Bar. He helped Zhu Fangguo take his special medicine and stayed to chat with him for a while.


    Zhu Fangguo was looking much better. He was recovering fast. It looked like he could be discharged in a few days.


    "Uncle, don''t go back to sweeping the streets when you¡¯re discharged. It¡¯s such hard work, and pays so little," Qin Feng said. "It''s also very dangerous. There are so many cars on the road ¨C what if you get run over by a drunk or high driver?"


    "At my age, what else can I do if not this, son? I have to eat. Now, Fei Fei is also¡­¡±


    Although Zhu Fangguo did not formally recognize her, after several days of contact with her in the hospital, his heart had long been softened. Although he did not want to drag her down, she was, after all, the only flesh and blood he had left in the world. The heart is flesh and blood is thicker than water. Could he really ignore her? He couldn¡¯t count how many times he wanted to gently hold her hand just like he used to when she was little. When it was cold he helped her warm up, and when it was hot he fanned her. But the reality was that even his own life could not be guaranteed. How could he resume their relationship? As soon as he did, Li Jianbin would get in the way. Then, the one who would suffer would still be his daughter.


    "Uncle, first, don¡¯t talk about your Fei Fei. If you don''t mind, how about running errands, taking out garbage and cleaning in my workplace? I don''t know how much money you make right now, but I promise you can make more than twice as much as you do in sanitation. And it¡¯s not so tiring," Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 41 Let’s talk outside

    Gu Shaoyun immediately promised him his help and said that he wanted to visit Xiao Jinhua on behalf of the military. Qin Feng was very grateful and hung up after a few more words.


    After this was done, a heavy burden was lifted from Qin Feng''s heart. Once he smoothly took over Kun¡¯s position, he could easily arrange for Zhu Fei''s father to work at the Free Man Bar after being discharged from the hospital. Although it was not that good a place to go, it was still better than sweeping the streets and sweating in the rain.


    Zhu Fei soon arrived at the hospital. She did not notice Zhou Liang''s taxi following her.


    Qin Feng and Zhu Fangguo were chatting casually. They had found a common ground over the past two days. They both liked football, Qin Opera and Sichuan cuisine, and with this in-depth understanding, Qin Feng found that Zhu Fangguo was far less "outdated" than his status as a lowly sanitation worker suggested. In his early years when he worked in the factory, he was even considered a bit of an intellectual. In those days, his technical secondary school diploma was really worth something. If it were not for the societal stagnation of the time, Qin Feng believed that with Zhu Fangguo''s talent, he would certainly have achieved something. He was a particularly resolute and strong person at heart. He had his persistence and perseverance, and was not moved by fame or wealth. Modern society was so impetuous; those who could still live up to their core values were rare, and Zhu Fangguo was one of them.


    "Qin Feng, Uncle is very pleased with your and Zhu Fei¡¯s affair. I rest assured knowing that she could find such a good fellow. I can see you are a very steady and responsible man. I am happy that she came to Tianhe, but I¡¯m worried even more, do you understand? I cannot resume my relationship with her. I will only be a burden to her. Now that you have appeared, everything will become easier. I won¡¯t ask you for a grand and rich life. Just be healthy and happy together, and when you face difficulties, talk about them. Avoid arguments. I''ll talk to her mother."


    While he was saying this, Zhu Fei, who had just walked up to the door, stopped in her tracks. She put her ear to the door, listening to her father''s words.


    "Uncle, did you and your wife get divorced because of your financial situation?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Not entirely, but that''s one of the main reasons."


    At that moment, Zhu Fei rushed in. Her eyes were moist and red, and she looked at the bed-ridden Zhu Fangguo with deep emotion. Zhu Fangguo gasped.


    "Dad..." she called out.


    The word hung in the air for a long time. It was a call of love from the depths of the heart. It was a call that had been awaited for a long time, reverberating for ten years.


    Zhu Fei fell into Zhu Fangguo¡¯s arms. Even though he wanted to push her back again, he was also in tears. People had feelings. In that moment, the affection for his family prevailed over reason. Looking at the tender picture of father and daughter from the side, Qin Feng was deeply touched. May the world be filled with true love, less tragedy, and more joy.


    Zhu Fangguo took Zhu Fei''s hand and looked at Qin Feng, "Come here."


    Qin Feng approached him. Zhu Fangguo grabbed his hand and put it on Zhu Fei''s. "You two will have to walk a long, long road in the future. I hope you can hold on firmly to each other and stay together forever, no matter how many difficulties lie ahead," he said. ¡°You have to be brave.¡±


    Looking at Zhu Fei and Qin Feng holding hands, Zhu Fangguo wiped his tears. "Promise me? Okay? I don''t want my tragedy to pass on to you!"


    Qin Feng looked at Zhu Fei across the bed, then back at the bedridden Zhu Fangguo¡¯s expectant eyes. He did not want to ruin the warm atmosphere, so he nodded and replied, "Okay."


    Zhu Fei was stunned. She did not think this would happen, but in order to not disappoint her father, she also said in a dull voice, "Don''t worry, Dad, I will do my best."


    Just then, the sound of hasty footsteps came from the door.


    Qin Feng and Zhu Fei looked back at the same time. Zhou Liang looked back at them coldly. Zhu Fei gasped in surprise, quickly pulling her hand away from Qin Feng¡¯s. She almost ran back to the door. "You followed me?"


    Qin Feng joined her.


    "Zhu Fei, no wonder you are so cold to me! Your heart is already taken by another."


    Zhou Liang stared coldly at Qin Feng, looking him up and down, his eyes showing a ferocious light, "Man, I don''t care what you think, but let me tell you something clearly. Zhu Fei is mine. If you want to take her from me, that will be a form of suicide! Now get out of here."


    Qin Feng blinked at him. Just a few days ago he hit Jia Dapeng for ceaselessly pursuing Zhu Fei. Dapeng also liked to use that arrogant tone, and now another boy who didn¡¯t understand how things worked popped up out of the blue.


    Impressive.


    This Zhu Fei sure had a lot of charm.


    Zhu Fei raised her voice: "Zhou Liang, are you nuts? What have I got to do with you? Just go mind your own business. Even if you were the last man on Earth, I would not go out with you. Just drop it."


    At that point, Zhu Fangguo behind her sat up and said, "Fei Fei, what¡¯s going on?"


    "Don''t worry about it, Uncle. I''ll deal with it." Qin Feng wanted to keep Zhu Fangguo out of it, but he¡¯d already seen Zhou Liang.


    "Are you from Su City? Come on over, let me talk to you."


    ¡°Don¡¯t say too much in front of the old man,¡± Qin Feng warned him. ¡°It will only aggravate Zhu Fangguo''s illness. He is suffering from high blood pressure and should not be stimulated. We should talk outside.¡±

 Chapter 42 To move her by sincerity

    Zhu Fei and Qin Feng followed him to the staircase down the hall.


    Few people used those stairs. Patients and family members would normally take the elevator, so it was more convenient to talk there.


    Qin Feng closed the fire escape door behind them. Zhou Liang folded his arms, leaning against the stainless steel handrail with an evil face. "What do you want to talk about?¡± he growled disdainfully, ¡°Look, you don''t like it? Might as well tell you; a single phone call to Su City from me and a hundred guys will be here to whoop your ass."


    In truth, Zhou Liang was a bit wary. After all, his cronies were all down south in Su City. In Tianhe, he was indeed very weak. This fellow in front of him was presumably a Tianhe local, so in the event of a real conflict he would have the home advantage.


    However, Zhou Liang had street smarts. He¡¯d never let anyone get the upper hand on him. He always knew he had to take the initiative to suppress the opponent. Most people would be intimidated by him and back off.


    Of course, one should never make threats one can¡¯t back up. Zhou Liang really had that kind of power.


    "Oh."


    Qin Feng did not bother to talk with him. He quickly realized this kid was just a showoff and he really couldn¡¯t work up the interest to deal with that kind of person. He looked to Zhu Fei instead. "Tell me something. Do you have any interest in this man?"


    If Zhu Fei said she did not want to have anything to do with Zhou Liang, Qin Feng would act immediately and teach this kid to show some respect.


    He liked to brag too much. Maybe it was because his parents spoiled him as a child. In truth, he was nothing.


    "Zhou Liang, I have neither a good nor bad impression of you. I did not leave Su City because of you. I didn¡¯t need to run from home because of a blind date. I could just play for time with you. A couple years of procrastination wouldn¡¯t have been a problem. The real reason I left is actually because I was tired of life there, tired of pretending to be happy. I felt like I wasn¡¯t myself living there. I am a real Tianhe girl, I am the child of common workers, and there¡¯s common people''s blood in my veins. I have nothing to do with Li Jianbin, so even though you¡¯ve managed to find me, you have nothing to gain. Don¡¯t persist. Going back empty-handed will not mean defeat - it¡¯ll mean being responsible for your own future. Right?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Liang was a little surprised. He didn''t think that Zhu Fei, who had enjoyed so many years of affluence and comfort in Su City, would feel no attachment to that kind of wealthy lifestyle. What¡¯s more, she even missed this poor, working-class life. Was she crazy...?


    After travelling the world, Zhou Liang had acquired more experience than most people his age. He was very good at reading people and adjusting his tone and mannerisms to influence them.


    Zhou Liang knew that the reason Zhu Fei had this idea that she wanted to go from riches to rags was that she had had too much of a good thing. She was just throwing a little temper tantrum for a few days. Her refined and expensive tastes wouldn¡¯t let her persevere for long. She would probably begin to regret her decision within a few days, especially since Li Jianbin blocked her bank card. In less than a week, she would have to go back to Su City.


    Of course, Zhou Liang could not bring up any of this in front of her, especially in the presence of Qin Feng. He could only talk about feelings and try to move her heart and subtly influence her. No matter how fake and false his words were, as long as he showed his ¡°sincerity¡±, he could play upon that na?ve little princess¡¯s heartstrings. Taking advantage of her kind and pure heart, he would soon be able to manipulate Zhu Fei into reconsidering her originally negative feelings about him.


    Obviously, Zhu Fei hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Liang to say such things. He surprised her, and she couldn''t help but see him in a new light. Qin Feng did not interrupt, yawning lazily. He did not seem to be moved by Zhou Liang¡¯s heartfelt monologue.


    "As you can see, my father is hurt. I can¡¯t spare a thought for anything else at the moment. I will not go back to Su City. You have a good future, why waste your time on me?" said Zhu Fei.


    "You are not married, I am not married. We have both reached the age of love, so why is it a waste of time? I really want to be with you. You can''t accept it now, but it doesn''t matter. Like I said, I will wait. I have enough patience to wait for you to change your mind, but please don''t get involved with any shoddy people before you think about it more carefully. That would be a real waste of time."


    Qin Feng naturally picked up on the subtext in Zhou Liang¡¯s words.


    He couldn''t help laughing. "Aren¡¯t you tired of talking shit? If you know what true love is, then pigs can fly."


    He stepped forward, stopping half a meter away from Zhou Liang. The two men were of similar height and build. Two pairs of eyes coldly faced each other. Anything could happen right now.


    "What the hell are you looking at?" Zhou Liang''s eyes were wide open, his whole body emitting strength, "If you say another word of nonsense, I will do you in right now!"


    "Really? Try it."


    Qin Feng did not like to talk too much nonsense with hypocritical people. He could see straight through Zhou Liang''s nature at a glance. If he really was a down-to-earth and genuine person, Qin Feng would not only not interfere, but would take the initiative to persuade Zhu Fei to give this man who came all the way from Su City a chance. But the seemingly respectable Zhou Liang was in fact a sinister villain, full of talk about benevolence and morality, yet inadvertently unable to hide his dirty and false nature.


    Of course, these details could not be detected by Zhu Fei. Qin Feng, as the team leader of an elite Special Forces unit with an extensive background in investigation, was very good at seeing through people and could even discern a person¡¯s personality from the five elements and eight diagrams on their face.

 Chapter 43 Thai boxing

    Therefore, Qin Feng had to make a strong impression. He¡¯d have to rely on simple and crude verbal abuse or even blows to show his true face, because people would always show their true nature under extreme pressure. Only then, would Zhu Fei understand exactly what kind of person this Zhou Liang was.


    Zhou Liang smirked with disdain. "In order to let you understand who you¡¯re dealing with, you should know I am a disciple of an 18th-generation master of Thai boxing."


    Thai boxing, as everyone knows, is a very effective martial art. It enjoys a respectable reputation worldwide. Especially in recent years in the underground boxing scene, a Thai boxing master consecutively defeated many powerful opponents from Europe and the United States to great acclaim. Thai boxing is famous for its attacks. It does not emphasize attack and defense at the same time, but focuses on delivering a fatal strike, especially using the elbows and knees. One solid hit was usually enough to knock out the opponent.


    Qin Feng was interested. "Is that so? I''d love to try Thai boxing. How about I take you on with military full-body boxing?"


    "What?"


    Zhou Liang laughed, "Military full-body boxing? Are you talking about basic bootcamp techniques? Haha! If you repent now, I won''t go too hard on you."


    "Let¡¯s see, then," Qin Feng rebuked with cold eyes. "The loser stays away from Zhu Fei?"


    "Agreed."


    The second Zhou Liang spoke, he moved in for the kill. He did not bother with the traditional Thai boxing discipline of clasping the hands together in a gesture of comity before the fight.


    It was obvious that this guy was underhanded and cruel, and his moves were also very focused on elbow and knee strikes aimed at Qin Feng''s vitals. If hit, he was very likely to be incapacitated instantly.


    Qin Feng riposted and retreated. His left and right arms blocked the rain of blows. He used the stairs for traction, climbing up, while Zhou Liang got closer step by step, leaning forward to attack Qin Feng''s lower body, trying to knock him down.


    After Zhou Liang''s first three moves, he found that he couldn¡¯t even touch a single hair on Qin Feng¡®s body. He started panicking.


    How is this possible? This guy seemed really meek; I didn¡¯t think he would be so fierce! He was only defending just now. If he attacks, I¡¯m done for!


    Behind Zhou Liang, Zhu Fei was screaming, "You two stop fighting! Don''t fight!"


    Zhou Liang knew that he had to take the high ground to take the initiative, so that he could use his best kick moves. Thinking of this, he jumped up to the stainless steel handrail, about to somersault over Qin Feng and land behind his back.


    He didn¡¯t realize that Qin Feng had already anticipated this move. He turned about with a very swift roundhouse kick, striking right on Zhou Liang''s kneecap. Although he was prepared, he still failed to avoid it. Zhou Liang staggered and collapsed on the stone steps. Had it not been for his quick reaction, he might have fallen to the bottom of the stairwell.


    After only Qin Feng¡®s second move, Zhou Liang was brought down to kneel. In fact, his plan was to put Qin Feng down within five moves, but when Zhou Liang tried to pull off his trick to get around him, he left himself completely exposed. With Qin Feng¡¯s strength, beating an opponent to his knees was nothing.


    To be fair, this opponent was still quite formidabla. At least he could show a momentum of his own. If any other ordinary soldier tried to use military full-body boxing against him, he would easily take them down. However, Qin Feng was an outstanding Special Forces operative of the Republic and had experienced quite a few battles to the death. Both his fighting experience and strength were far above Zhou Liang''s.


    Zhou Liang staggered up painfully, holding the handrail for support. His knee was hit hard, crushing his patella. Nevertheless, he still got up, gritting his teeth, and wanted to continue fighting with Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng jumped back down the steps toward Zhu Fei. "I advise you to rest, or your knee might suffer irreparable damage."


    "No! I¡¯m taking you down today! Get back here!" Zhou Liang roared and leaped, somersaulting through the air.


    This was the most dangerous move in Thai boxing. Ordinary Thai boxing trainees had no chance of learning it. The legs rotate at full speed and the body turns over 720 degrees in midair, landing onto the target¡¯s neck and then twisting sharply. The opponent''s neck breaks instantly.


    This was a forbidden technique in Thai boxing. On the one hand, it was difficult to learn. A disciple without considerable talent would not be able to master it. On the other hand, it was too lethal. Using this move meant killing your opponent.


    But Zhou Liang had no choice. He could not let himself be humiliated in front of Zhu Fei. Moreover, he now had an injured patella. If he used ordinary techniques to fight Qin Feng, he would have no chance. Only this move was powerful enough to overcome the enemy!


    Qin Feng saw this and pushed away Zhu Fei and squatted down with his arms above his head. This was a death hold. He had seen it in an underground boxing ring in Vietnam. At the time, a Thai boxing master named A San used it against the reigning Australian boxing champion. A San was already beaten, with a broken nose and a face covered with blood. The Australian boxing champion had kept a record of 28 consecutive victories in underground boxing. He was nearly two meters tall and his long kicks could break the sky. The fight was fierce and compassionless. A San had signed a life and death agreement - if he did not use the death hold, he would die. At the key moment, Qin Feng watched A San leap into the air and violently spin himself toward his opponent. He clasped the Australian boxing champion''s neck, there was a loud snap, and the champion fell to the ground. He trembled a few times, then died.


    As Zhou Liang''s legs were clamping over him, Qin Feng thrust out his fist and accurately hit his ankle bone. Zhou Liang, who had completely lost his center of gravity, was flung wildly off course, crashing into the fire escape door behind Qin Feng.


    The door creaked and then fell heavily on the floor tiles.

 Chapter 44 Put his mind at ease

    Zhu Fei rushed to Zhou Liang and knelt beside him. "Are you OK?"


    Looking at Zhou Liang''s pained expression, Zhu Fei whirled back to Qin Feng and shouted, "You hit him too hard! His ankle is broken!"


    Qin Feng shrugged with an innocent face. If he hadn¡¯t done it, Zhou Liang would have continued to provoke him. He simply taught him a lesson he wouldn¡¯t soon forget.


    Anyway, they were in a hospital. Help was not too far away.


    Qin Feng pulled Zhou Liang up by the arms and slung him over his shoulder. Despite the shooting pain, Zhou Liang did not neglect to latch on to Qin Feng''s neck and try to choke him, but Qin Feng was ready. He wrung his wrists with enough force to crack his bones, which made Zhou Liang cry out in pain again.


    "I¡¯m warning you; you¡¯d better play nice, or I''ll throw you down the stairs."


    Qin Feng stepped over the fire escape door, carrying Zhou Liang to the elevator.


    The surgery room was in the same building and there was staff on duty to give him emergency medical treatment.


    Zhou Liang struggled the whole way down, but Qin Feng''s strength was much greater than his. Seeing the operating room, he was finally relieved.


    While the surgery was underway, Zhu Fei, who went to fill in the medical forms, came up to Qin Feng with a helpless face. "Why did you fight so hard?"


    "If I hadn¡¯t fought hard, he would have killed me, you know? It was a fight to the death. Don¡¯t you know what that means in Thai boxing?" Qin Feng said.


    "What? Was it that serious?"


    "I can''t explain it properly. Just trust me; I wouldn¡¯t do anything like that unless I had to."


    "Well, how are you going to explain to my father what happened to Zhou Liang? Besides, he will definitely not let this go. His family is rich and respected and he has a lot of powerful friends backing him up. He¡¯s even worse than Jia Dapeng. You might be in serious trouble now. It has only been a few days and you have already gotten yourself into trouble with two powerful families, and it was all because of me. Why do you keep doing this? You''re pissing me off!" Zhu Fei shook her head


    "Oh, don¡¯t worry about it. How bad can it be?" Qin Feng smiled carelessly.


    "How are you going to handle this? You''re a waiter. What can you do to him? Do you know his family''s status in Su City? He wasn¡¯t just boasting, you know. He could-¡±


    Before Zhou Fei could finish, Qin Feng interrupted, "Even he were the emperor of Heaven, I would not be afraid of him. I roughed him up, so what? Shit-talkers annoy me. I can¡¯t put up with them, so I let my fists do the talking! What¡¯s the big deal?"


    Zhu Fei shuddered and shook her head. "You will regret your brashness one of these days."


    When he arrived at Zhu Fangguo''s ward, he found him waiting anxiously at the nurse''s desk. He had heard Zhou Liang''s screams and thought there must have been an accident, so he climbed down from his bed and, despite suffering from his injuries, walked step by step to the nurse''s desk.


    "Uncle, what are you doing out of bed?" Qin Feng rushed to support him and slowly accompanied him back to his bed.


    "Qin Feng, what on earth is going on?" Zhu Fangguo asked weakly. "Where¡¯s Fei Fei?"


    Qin Feng came over to put Zhu Fangguo''s mind at ease. He could not allow the old man to worry. "That guy from Su City is a wannabe groom chosen for her by her stepfather. He was very full of himself and demanded that I leave Fei Fei. Anyway¡­ it¡¯s all over now. He wanted me to back off... Humph! He really overestimated himself."


    "Huh? Li Jianbin introduced him to her?"


    Zhu Fangguo blinked a few times in surprise, "So¡­ this boy and Fei Fei are sure to be a good match?"


    "Sort of," Qin Feng muttered. "All he has going for him is his money, which is useless. You see, he is not reliable. I won¡¯t allow Fei Fei to associate with such people."


    "Qin Feng, did you hit him?"


    "Just a couple of punches. He strongly demanded that we fight. And now he is downstairs in the operating room," Qin Feng smirked.


    "Huh? He needs surgery?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, it''s just a fracture. He¡¯ll be fine," Qin Feng said plainly.


    "Well, this is a matter of..." his voice trailed off.


    This was beyond Zhu Fangguo''s right to intervene. As her estranged father, it wasn¡¯t his place to meddle in her personal life. After all, this had to do with Li Jianbin.


    !!!


    At the Shunfeng Beef Restaurant.


    A scream shook the walls of the building after Jia Dapeng met with Zhang Dali. He couldn¡¯t believe that a man of Zhang Dali¡¯s abilities could not bring down Qin Feng. It seemed that this matter could only be settled by using his father¡¯s contacts. With that power, he would set up a "bait" to draw Qin Feng into a trap. And then¡­ he would get him legally arrested.


    Jia Dapeng had not done anything like this before, but as long as he had solid evidence, whether it was planted or genuine, and as long as he could catch the supposed criminal red-handed, he could get them arrested. As for how to get the prisoner to confess once they entered the trial process, the police had many tricks up their sleeve. Few people could resist for more than 24 hours. After making sure that the prisoner confessed within the effective time, it was off to the detention center and then prison.


    Jia Dapeng was very familiar with such proceedings. It could be said that he indirectly held the freedom of anyone in Tianhe City in his hands. There was little he could not do.


    Qin Feng was no exception.


    "Isn''t Qin Feng working at the Free Man Bar? Send someone to plant some contraband in there," Jia Dapeng said. "Then we¡¯ll have an excuse to raid the place. When we get inside, I¡¯ll kill him."


    "He''s just a waiter. Even if you arrest someone, it should be a manager. He''s not at that level yet," Zhang Dali said. "Besides, I doubt that guy is as simple as he looks. With his skills, why would he be willing to be a simple waiter at the Free Man Bar? I¡¯m not buying it."


    "Damn, this is really bad luck. Then is there no way to get rid of him? I can''t breathe and I can''t sleep well while he¡¯s around. We have to get rid of him," Jia Dapeng said.


    "Don''t be too rash. I''ve been investigating him for a couple of days. We''ll find out who he really is eventually," said Zhang Dali. "Rest assured that I will help you get your revenge."


    After eating the last piece of meat on his plate, Jia Dapeng drank a bit of chilled sour plum soup and got up. "I¡¯m going home," he said. "My father hasn¡¯t see me in two days and he¡¯s probably lost his temper by now."


    "Well, I have to get back to my team."

 Chapter 45 The strange call

    Jia Dapeng had never had the patience to listen to such advice. He hastily left the hot pot restaurant, straight to Zhang Dali''s car.


    !!!


    At the Tianhe City Public Security Bureau Director''s Office.


    Jia Quan stared at the mobile phone in his hand. He sat as if in a trance.


    He¡¯d been the director of the Tianhe Public Security Bureau for years. Nothing had ever disrupted his world, but this strange call made him inexplicably tense.


    He stroked his long, thinning hair. Though he could not cover up the bald patch no matter how he tried, it had been his habit for many years to comb over it. Especially when he was nervous, his hands could not help moving back and forth.


    Before this call came, the deputy director of the provincial security department, Guo, had called and personally inquired about a person named Zhao Jun. Originally, Jia Quan thought that this guy did something terrible to arouse the attention of the provincial department, but what Director Guo said was a little vague. He just mentioned Zhao Jun, but did not say anything specific about him. He just said that this Zhao Jun fellow was worth taking care of because he had played a certain role in promoting the development of Tianhe over the past few years. Then, he hung up.


    Then came the strange call.


    It, too, mentioned Zhao Jun.


    "First, indulge him; let him get overconfident. When things start to go down, sweep them all away."


    This was the core message of the strange phone call.


    Although Jia Quan could not guess who the caller was, his intuition told him he was definitely above Director Guo. Otherwise, there would have been no such coincidence.


    These days, everyone had to be very careful when doing things off the books. Forget talking over the phone; even if they spoke face to face, they would not say things so clearly and directly that there will be no room left to maneuver, and the meaning would often be only hinted at to the other party.


    Intelligent subordinates could understand and get the job done. If a stupid person failed, they could be easily replaced and would not put the leadership itself at risk.


    A few days ago, the news of his son, Jia Dapeng, beating up a sanitation worker in broad daylight was covered up, but it still spread like wildfire through unofficial channels and reached Jia Quan''s ears.


    He urged Jia Dapeng to hold back. He wanted to personally ask him why he had done that and personally take him to the hospital to apologize to the sanitation worker.


    Jia Quan had been able to maintain his position over the years not only by relying on his iron fist, but also by maintaining a public image of protecting the common people. If he did not pay attention to a lot of minor matters, bad rumors would soon begin spreading.


    Fortunately, Director Guo didn''t bring up any of Dapeng¡¯s shenanigans.


    As for Zhao Jun, Jia Quan had dealt with him several times. The man was very¡­ slippery. He owned several nightclubs which were quite popular. But what impressed Jia the most was that the most popular among them, the Free Man Bar, had never once produced an ¡°offering¡± for protection.


    Of course, there were already plenty of people who gave him offerings on any given day. Jia Quan wasn¡¯t short of money, and Zhao Jun himself also came to pay his respects to him on every New Year¡¯s celebration. As for the Free Man Bar¡¯s staff, Jia Quan hadn¡¯t investigated them, but he had a bad impression.


    Thinking of this, Jia Quan called Li Faxian, the chief of police, through a private number that only he had access to. Li Faxian was his distant cousin, who held his position at the mercy of Jia Quan.


    When Li Faxian received Zhang Dali''s phone call on the day of Jia Dapeng¡¯s incident with the sanitation worker, he immediately denounced his police officers¡¯ actions and ordered them to escort Jia Dapeng away from the scene.


    "Cousin!" Li Faxian shouted excitedly, seeing Jia Quan¡¯s number on the screen of his mobile phone.


    "Regarding Dapeng¡¯s situation¡­ Is nobody going to make a scene?" Jia Quan asked. "You keep an eye on it for me and do not allow the incident to escalate. I will take Dapeng to the hospital tomorrow to talk to the sanitation worker."


    "Oh, cousin, why are you bothering yourself with this? I¡¯ll come by the hospital to give him face. If I can''t persuade him, I¡¯ll find a reason to arrest him. What the big deal?"


    Li Faxian was smoking and playing cards in his office at the time. Half an hour earlier, he had received a hefty monthly offering from an oil-stealing gang.


    Upon hearing this remark, Jia Quan said angrily, "Get your head out your ass. How many times do I have to tell you? You have to be careful in handling these things, take into account other people''s feelings, and do not abuse your power. Do you understand? We¡¯re not in the jungle here; your every move is under scrutiny, understand? If you can¡¯t handle being the chief of police, I''ll send you back to the factory to continue being a mechanic!"


    "Oh, oh, cousin, cousin, don''t scare me!" Li Faxian was scared straight. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you say!"


    "Tell me, has that fellow Zhao Jun been up to anything recently?¡± Jia Quan asked. ¡°Do you have a regular meeting with his people every month?¡±


    People like Zhao Jun and Meng Zhaolin were all registered and monitored by police stations and public security bureaus across the country all year round. Li Faxian specialized in this. Every month, he would convene with them for some ¡°political education¡± classes. Basically, he would affirm his superiority and tell them not to mess with the police, and then remind them that they should "pay their dues" and so on.


    .


    In fact, no one wanted to spend half of their life in prison. Therefore, people like Zhao Jun operated only within the scope of power and responsibility that Li Faxian allocated to them. This usually kept everything working smoothly.


    Things like rape, murder, kidnapping, et cetera, were usually committed by unaffiliated criminals.


    "Well, yes. I''ve been following my cousin''s advice, keeping a close eye on these people and saving you the trouble of dealing with them," Li Faxian said nervously.


    "Keeping an eye on their money bags too, right?" Jia Quan said.


    Li Faxian was stunned. Did his cousin mean he hasn¡¯t been giving him enough offerings recently?


    "Cousin, did Zhao Jun get up to something? I''ll subpoena him right now. Son of a bitch, what a mess!" cried Li Faxian.


    "No need for that yet. I just got a mysterious call regarding him. You''ve been keeping an eye on his movements for some time, so you tell me what''s going on."


    "Well, don''t worry, cousin. I''ll keep an eye on him 24/7."


    !!!


    Qin Feng left the hospital. He received a strange phone call just as he approached the door of the Free Man Bar.


    "Qin Feng, if you do not want Xiao Jinhua to die, come immediately to the No. 5 salt farm."


    Qin Feng stopped in his tracks, completely flabbergasted.


    "What?!"


    He ran into the barroom, where Kun was standing by the front desk and chatting with a DJ who had come early. It was just six o''clock in the evening and the club did not have any customers yet.

 Chapter 46 The Salt Farm

    "Where¡¯s Sister Flower?" Qin Feng grabbed Kun''s shirt collar, shaking him back and forth.


    "She said she was going to the supermarket afternoon while ago, but she hasn''t come back yet. What¡¯s the matter with you?"


    Kun got angry. He pushed Qin Feng away and straightened his collar. "We still haven¡¯t talked about how you hit Zhao Hu," he grumbled.


    "Supermarket?"


    Qin Feng knew something must have happened to her. He ran back out of the bar, his mobile phone held up to his ear, "Who are you? What do you want? Where''s Sister Flower?! Where''s Sister Flower?!"


    The whole purpose of his coming to Tianhe was to protect Xiao Jinhua, but now she had vanished into thin air. Qin Feng was not sure who would dare to do something like this.


    Ji Dongchen?


    Meng Zhaolin?


    Maybe Zhao Jun?


    Or a rival of Sister Flower?


    Each option was viable.


    A torrent of thoughts made Qin Feng lose his way for a moment.


    "Number 5 Salt Farm, I will wait for you there." The voice on the other end sniggered, "Xiao Jinhua is a true beauty. Us guys might¡­"


    After that, he hung up.


    When Qin Feng called back, he couldn¡¯t get through.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng kicked a willow tree by the roadside. A shower of twigs and leaves tumbled to the sidewalk, forcing passersby to dodge. A confused Kun came out after him, "Qin Feng, about Zhao Hu...You have to answer to me. He''s my subordinate¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Qin Feng snatched the car keys hanging on Kun''s belt. His white Volkswagen Tiguan car was parked in front of the bar. Its license plate number, 4444, was regarded as Kun¡¯s ¡°brand logo¡± in Tianhe City. Kun had modified the Tiguan¡¯s exhaust system so that it made a particularly loud rumble when it started up, like a sports car. In fact, with its 1.8T turbine engine, it could easily reach quite high speeds. Qin Feng jumped in without a second thought. Stunned, Kun immediately ran after him, but before he could open the door, the Tiguan lurched fiercely onto the road, which forced Kun to dodge in a hurry. Pointing at Qin Feng, he screamed, "What are you doing!? You''re crazy!"


    "I have to save someone!"


    Qin Feng floored the gas pedal and then slammed on the breaks, and the Tiguan turned around on the spot for half a second with screeching tires. Then the car found its direction and roared away, soon disappearing down the street.


    !!!


    The No.5 Salt Farm.


    After that, this part of the suburbs became barren. There was hardly anything for miles around.


    Most of the saline-alkali areas weren¡¯t suitable for plant growth and not suitable for the development and construction of houses. On several occasions, the city attempted to transform this area into an industrial development zone, which had failed to take shape. Large enterprises that intended to set up production sites in the city did not want to build their factories there, and as several governments came and went, the development plan never went into effect. The plan was stuck in permanent limbo.


    It took Qin Feng less than 30 minutes to cover more than 20 kilometers. During this time, he ran through no less than five red lights and had to back out of a dead end three times. In the downtown area, he got stuck in a traffic jam and veered off onto the sidewalk to keep going. The Tiguan was not a big truck, and it wasn¡¯t very expensive, had decent off-road performance, and offered a solid driving experience. No matter how hard the chassis got thrown around, it still wouldn¡¯t fall apart.


    After reaching the countryside, Qin Feng drove more carelessly, crashing straight through one meter-high haystack. There were two deep ditches across his route, and he almost overturned the car. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to steer clear, and galloped on wards.


    !!!


    At the same time, in the salt field''s old factory building, Zhang Hui was giving last-minute instructions to three of Meng Zhaolin''s four top guys.


    "Dagang, this Qin Feng was not easy to provoke. You cannot be careless when he gets here. I have seen his skill at the Erlang Barbecue Stall -ordinary people can¡¯t even compare to his technique," Zhang Hui said cautiously.


    Dagang had a height of 1.9 meters and wore a tight red vest. He was very strong and his powerful arms were as thick as a supermodel¡¯s waist. The circumference of his biceps was truly astounding. He disdainfully growled, "Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t escape the palm of my hand. I have a 200-pound punch. A single hit will knock him out instantly. With a crowbar, I could knock his head right off!"


    Beside him, a 300-jin hunk of meat called Erpao also came forward. He had practiced martial arts for eight years in his youth at the Song Jiang Martial Arts School. He had very strong fists and feet, once shattering four of someone¡¯s ribs with one kick, but because of his laziness, he had never been able to make a stable living. He started selling pork in the market, but soon became bored and restless. Once, during a market scuffle, he cut and maimed someone with a boning knife. Meng Zhaolin noticed his moxie and boldness, and got him off the hook. Erpao had been loyal to him ever since.


    "Brother Dagang, you don''t need to do anything. I haven''t had any exercise for a long time. When that guy shows up, I will carve his spine out with a boning knife myself."


    Erpao had a chicken leg in each hand. He was eating wherever he went, and he slept on table seven though he had made good money by following Meng Zhaolin over the years. Others gambled, who red and bought drugs with the money, but he used it all to eat and drink. The amount of liquor he could hold down was amazing, and the amount of food even more so.


    "Your ankles are almost as fat as an elephant¡¯s feet. Can you even move properly?" said Sanpao. He was fast and a good shot, a veteran of the southwest military region¡¯s Border Guards. Before joining the military, he was a personal bodyguard to an important business leader. He took 20th place in the military physical fitness competition for the entire province. He preferred using mobility to control the enemy.


    "Well, if you want my opinion, there was no need to send out all three of us to deal with this pesky guy in the first place. At least Silang is not here today, otherwise we would be giving this Qin Feng far too much face," Dagang said disdainfully. "Soon, you brothers will get to watch me tear him a new one."


    "Dagang, you''d better be careful not to kill him. After all, this is what Brother Meng wants. We have a lot to ask from Qin Feng. In fact, Ji Dongchen¡¯s antics were nothing compared to this. The most important thing is to get that list from Qin Feng. It has something to do with our own safety. If the list gets out, we could all catch a bullet!"Zhang Hui reminded nervously from the side.


    Failure was not an option.

 Chapter 47 The strange call

    Jia Dapeng had never had the patience to listen to such advice. He hastily left the hot pot restaurant, straight to Zhang Dali''s car.


    !!!


    At the Tianhe City Public Security Bureau Director''s Office.


    Jia Quan stared at the mobile phone in his hand. He sat as if in a trance.


    He¡¯d been the director of the Tianhe Public Security Bureau for years. Nothing had ever disrupted his world, but this strange call made him inexplicably tense.


    He stroked his long, thinning hair. Though he could not cover up the bald patch no matter how he tried, it had been his habit for many years to comb over it. Especially when he was nervous, his hands could not help moving back and forth.


    Before this call came, the deputy director of the provincial security department, Guo, had called and personally inquired about a person named Zhao Jun. Originally, Jia Quan thought that this guy did something terrible to arouse the attention of the provincial department, but what Director Guo said was a little vague. He just mentioned Zhao Jun, but did not say anything specific about him. He just said that this Zhao Jun fellow was worth taking care of because he had played a certain role in promoting the development of Tianhe over the past few years. Then, he hung up.


    Then came the strange call.


    It, too, mentioned Zhao Jun.


    "First, indulge him; let him get overconfident. When things start to go down, sweep them all away."


    This was the core message of the strange phone call.


    Although Jia Quan could not guess who the caller was, his intuition told him he was definitely above Director Guo. Otherwise, there would have been no such coincidence.


    These days, everyone had to be very careful when doing things off the books. Forget talking over the phone; even if they spoke face to face, they would not say things so clearly and directly that there will be no room left to maneuver, and the meaning would often be only hinted at to the other party.


    Intelligent subordinates could understand and get the job done. If a stupid person failed, they could be easily replaced and would not put the leadership itself at risk.


    A few days ago, the news of his son, Jia Dapeng, beating up a sanitation worker in broad daylight was covered up, but it still spread like wildfire through unofficial channels and reached Jia Quan''s ears.


    He urged Jia Dapeng to hold back. He wanted to personally ask him why he had done that and personally take him to the hospital to apologize to the sanitation worker.


    Jia Quan had been able to maintain his position over the years not only by relying on his iron fist, but also by maintaining a public image of protecting the common people. If he did not pay attention to a lot of minor matters, bad rumors would soon begin spreading.


    Fortunately, Director Guo didn''t bring up any of Dapeng¡¯s shenanigans.


    As for Zhao Jun, Jia Quan had dealt with him several times. The man was very¡­ slippery. He owned several nightclubs which were quite popular. But what impressed Jia the most was that the most popular among them, the Free Man Bar, had never once produced an ¡°offering¡± for protection.


    Of course, there were already plenty of people who gave him offerings on any given day. Jia Quan wasn¡¯t short of money, and Zhao Jun himself also came to pay his respects to him on every New Year¡¯s celebration. As for the Free Man Bar¡¯s staff, Jia Quan hadn¡¯t investigated them, but he had a bad impression.


    Thinking of this, Jia Quan called Li Faxian, the chief of police, through a private number that only he had access to. Li Faxian was his distant cousin, who held his position at the mercy of Jia Quan.


    When Li Faxian received Zhang Dali''s phone call on the day of Jia Dapeng¡¯s incident with the sanitation worker, he immediately denounced his police officers¡¯ actions and ordered them to escort Jia Dapeng away from the scene.


    "Cousin!" Li Faxian shouted excitedly, seeing Jia Quan¡¯s number on the screen of his mobile phone.


    "Regarding Dapeng¡¯s situation¡­Is nobody going to make a scene?" Jia Quan asked. "You keep an eye on it for me and do not allow the incident to escalate. I will take Dapeng to the hospital tomorrow to talk to the sanitation worker."


    "Oh, cousin, why are you bothering yourself with this? I¡¯ll come by the hospital to give him face. If I can''t persuade him, I¡¯ll find a reason to arrest him. What the big deal?"


    Li Faxian was smoking and playing cards in his office at the time. Half an hour earlier, he had received a hefty monthly offering from an oil-stealing gang.


    Upon hearing this remark, Jia Quan said angrily, "Get your head out your ass. How many times do I have to tell you? You have to be careful in handling these things, take into account other people''s feelings, and do not abuse your power. Do you understand? We¡¯re not in the jungle here; your every move is under scrutiny, understand? If you can¡¯t handle being the chief of police, I''ll send you back to the factory to continue being a mechanic!"


    "Oh, oh, cousin, cousin, don''t scare me!" Li Faxian was scared straight. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you say!"


    "Tell me, has that fellow Zhao Jun been up to anything recently?¡±Jia Quan asked. ¡°Do you have a regular meeting with his people every month?¡±


    People like Zhao Jun and Meng Zhaolin were all registered and monitored by police stations and public security bureaus across the country all year round. Li Faxian specialized in this. Every month, he would convene with them for some ¡°political education¡± classes. Basically, he would affirm his superiority and tell them not to mess with the police, and then remind them that they should "pay their dues" and so on.


    .


    In fact, no one wanted to spend half of their life in prison. Therefore, people like Zhao Jun operated only within the scope of power and responsibility that Li Faxian allocated to them. This usually kept everything working smoothly.


    Things like rape, murder, kidnapping, et cetera, were usually committed by unaffiliated criminals.


    "Well, yes. I''ve been following my cousin''s advice, keeping a close eye on these people and saving you the trouble of dealing with them," Li Faxian said nervously.


    "Keeping an eye on their money bags too, right?" Jia Quan said.


    Li Faxian was stunned. Did his cousin mean he hasn¡¯t been giving him enough offerings recently?


    "Cousin, did Zhao Jun get up to something? I''ll subpoena him right now. Son of a bitch, what a mess!" cried Li Faxian.


    "No need for that yet. I just got a mysterious call regarding him. You''ve been keeping an eye on his movements for some time, so you tell me what''s going on."


    "Well, don''t worry, cousin. I''ll keep an eye on him 24/7."


    !!!


    Qin Feng left the hospital. He received a strange phone call just as he approached the door of the Free Man Bar.


    "Qin Feng, if you do not want Xiao Jinhua to die, come immediately to the No. 5 salt farm."


    Qin Feng stopped in his tracks, completely flabbergasted.


    "What?!"


    He ran into the barroom, where Kun was standing by the front desk and chatting with a DJ who had come early. It was just six o''clock in the evening and the club did not have any customers yet.

 Chapter 48 The Salt Farm

    "Where¡¯s Sister Flower?" Qin Feng grabbed Kun''s shirt collar, shaking him back and forth.


    "She said she was going to the supermarket afternoon while ago, but she hasn''t come back yet. What¡¯s the matter with you?"


    Kun got angry. He pushed Qin Feng away and straightened his collar. "We still haven¡¯t talked about how you hit Zhao Hu," he grumbled.


    "Supermarket?"


    Qin Feng knew something must have happened to her. He ran back out of the bar, his mobile phone held up to his ear, "Who are you? What do you want? Where''s Sister Flower?! Where''s Sister Flower?!"


    The whole purpose of his coming to Tianhe was to protect Xiao Jinhua, but now she had vanished into thin air. Qin Feng was not sure who would dare to do something like this.


    Ji Dongchen?


    Meng Zhaolin?


    Maybe Zhao Jun?


    Or a rival of Sister Flower?


    Each option was viable.


    A torrent of thoughts made Qin Feng lose his way for a moment.


    "Number 5 Salt Farm, I will wait for you there." The voice on the other end sniggered, "Xiao Jinhua is a true beauty. Us guys might¡­"


    After that, he hung up.


    When Qin Feng called back, he couldn¡¯t get through.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng kicked a willow tree by the roadside. A shower of twigs and leaves tumbled to the sidewalk, forcing passersby to dodge. A confused Kun came out after him, "Qin Feng, about Zhao Hu...You have to answer to me. He''s my subordinate¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Qin Feng snatched the car keys hanging on Kun''s belt. His white Volkswagen Tiguan car was parked in front of the bar. Its license plate number, 4444, was regarded as Kun¡¯s ¡°brand logo¡± in Tianhe City. Kun had modified the Tiguan¡¯s exhaust system so that it made a particularly loud rumble when it started up, like a sports car. In fact, with its 1.8T turbine engine, it could easily reach quite high speeds. Qin Feng jumped in without a second thought. Stunned, Kun immediately ran after him, but before he could open the door, the Tiguan lurched fiercely onto the road, which forced Kun to dodge in a hurry. Pointing at Qin Feng, he screamed, "What are you doing!? You''re crazy!"


    "I have to save someone!"


    Qin Feng floored the gas pedal and then slammed on the breaks, and the Tiguan turned around on the spot for half a second with screeching tires. Then the car found its direction and roared away, soon disappearing down the street.


    !!!


    The No.5 Salt Farm.


    After that, this part of the suburbs became barren. There was hardly anything for miles around.


    Most of the saline-alkali areas weren¡¯t suitable for plant growth and not suitable for the development and construction of houses. On several occasions, the city attempted to transform this area into an industrial development zone, which had failed to take shape. Large enterprises that intended to set up production sites in the city did not want to build their factories there, and as several governments came and went, the development plan never went into effect. The plan was stuck in permanent limbo.


    It took Qin Feng less than 30 minutes to cover more than 20 kilometers. During this time, he ran through no less than five red lights and had to back out of a dead end three times. In the downtown area, he got stuck in a traffic jam and veered off onto the sidewalk to keep going. The Tiguan was not a big truck, and it wasn¡¯t very expensive, had decent off-road performance, and offered a solid driving experience. No matter how hard the chassis got thrown around, it still wouldn¡¯t fall apart.


    After reaching the countryside, Qin Feng drove more carelessly, crashing straight through one meter-high haystack. There were two deep ditches across his route, and he almost overturned the car. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to steer clear, and galloped onwards.


    !!!


    At the same time, in the salt field''s old factory building, Zhang Hui was giving last-minute instructions to three of Meng Zhaolin''s four top guys.


    "Dagang, this Qin Feng was not easy to provoke. You cannot be careless when he gets here. I have seen his skill at the Erlang Barbecue Stall -ordinary people can¡¯t even compare to his technique," Zhang Hui said cautiously.


    Dagang had a height of 1.9 meters and wore a tight red vest. He was very strong and his powerful arms were as thick as a supermodel¡¯s waist. The circumference of his biceps was truly astounding. He disdainfully growled, "Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t escape the palm of my hand. I have a 200-pound punch. A single hit will knock him out instantly. With a crowbar, I could knock his head right off!"


    Beside him, a 300-jin hunk of meat called Erpao also came forward. He had practiced martial arts for eight years in his youth at the Song Jiang Martial Arts School. He had very strong fists and feet, once shattering four of someone¡¯s ribs with one kick, but because of his laziness, he had never been able to make a stable living. He started selling pork in the market, but soon became bored and restless. Once, during a market scuffle, he cut and maimed someone with a boning knife. Meng Zhaolin noticed his moxie and boldness, and got him off the hook. Erpao had been loyal to him ever since.


    "Brother Dagang, you don''t need to do anything. I haven''t had any exercise for a long time. When that guy shows up, I will carve his spine out with a boning knife myself."


    Erpao had a chicken leg in each hand. He was eating wherever he went, and he slept on table seven though he had made good money by following Meng Zhaolin over the years. Others gambled, whored and bought drugs with the money, but he used it all to eat and drink. The amount of liquor he could hold down was amazing, and the amount of food even more so.


    "Your ankles are almost as fat as an elephant¡¯s feet. Can you even move properly?" said Sanpao. He was fast and a good shot, a veteran of the southwest military region¡¯s Border Guards. Before joining the military, he was a personal bodyguard to an important business leader. He took 20th place in the military physical fitness competition for the entire province. He preferred using mobility to control the enemy.


    "Well, if you want my opinion, there was no need to send out all three of us to deal with this pesky guy in the first place. At least Silang is not here today, otherwise we would be giving this Qin Feng far too much face," Dagang said disdainfully. "Soon, you brothers will get to watch me tear him a new one."


    "Dagang, you''d better be careful not to kill him. After all, this is what Brother Meng wants. We have a lot to ask from Qin Feng. In fact, Ji Dongchen¡¯s antics were nothing compared to this. The most important thing is to get that list from Qin Feng. It has something to do with our own safety. If the list gets out, we could all catch a bullet!"Zhang Hui reminded nervously from the side.


    Failure was not an option.

 Chapter 49 The Lis

    "Brother Hui, don''t make a fuss. What can he do?" Erpao grumbled. ¡°You¡¯re placing all your bets on the wrong player.¡±


    "Erpao¡¯s right. Anyway, I think we should take advantage of the time we have left to fuck Sister Flower. When I went to the Free Man Bar, I tried to flirt with her a few times and got turned down. This time....." Sanbao showed a vulgar expression, rubbing his hands together and creeping toward the room where Xiao Jinhua was being held.


    Zhang Hui grabbed him and shouted, "Sanbao, Brother Meng told us plainly that Xiao Jinhua is only bait; no one is allowed to touch her. Not to mention, Brother Meng himself is thinking of Xiao Jinhua. You would dare to touch the woman he likes?"


    The three fighters hurriedly waved their hands and explained, "Oh, Brother Hui, you¡¯re serious? We were just joking around! If that woman is Brother Meng¡¯s, of course no one can touch her!"


    Just then, Zhang Hui''s phone rang again.


    It was the mystery man.


    "Hello?" Zhang Hui said nervously.


    "He''s almost here; get ready."


    Green Dragon was hiding in a watchtower on the highest point of the salt field. He was very well-hidden, observing the course of events with powerful military-grade binoculars. He could see every inch of that dilapidated factory from a distance.


    "Where the hell are you?" Zhang Hui asked apprehensively.


    "You don''t need to know where I am. Concentrate on getting ready," said Green Dragon. "He has few weaknesses, but the most important one is his lower body. You can focus on that."


    Green Dragon hung up.


    Just then, the roar of a car came from beyond the gates of the compound. Zhang Hui shouted, "Get ready, brothers!"


    In addition to Dagang, Erpao and Sanbao, Zhang Hui also brought with him more than a dozen other skilled fighters, all of whom were among Brother Meng¡¯s original followers. They were not only good in a fight, but also very determined in execution. Brother Meng would not send a horde of random cronies to do a tough job. Having more people did not necessarily mean having a more effective force. The most effective fighting group would be one composed of men with a sense of unity and tactical understanding, who would do their utmost and never run in the face of death.


    Everyone was in their places, weapons ready, waiting for the arrival of Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    The Tiguan crashed through the gate, drifting sideways, almost gliding into the workshops. Qin Feng slammed on the brakes and the tires screeched deafeningly along the ground, grinding to a halt ten meters away from Zhang Hui.


    Qin Feng did not stop for a second. Regardless of how many people there were around him and what danger he may encounter when he got off the car, he immediately jumped out and ran to Zhang Hui.


    Qin Feng was unarmed, but he had an intimidating air about him. He spoke very loudly, as if he was rebuking a subordinate who had made a low-level mistake, "Where is Xiao Jinhua?! Where is she?!"


    A vein bulged on Qin Feng''s forehead. His ferocious face exuded the kind of air that an elite Spec Ops warrior should have. Only when he faced professional mercenaries and soldiers on the battlefield would he take this stance.


    This was a genuine death glare. His hawkish eyes could instill terror in men¡¯s hearts from a thousand miles away.


    Zhang Hui was momentarily stunned. Even though he thought he was sufficiently prepared, when he saw the enraged Qin Feng¡¯s real face, doubt crept into the back of his mind.


    Zhang Hui coughed lightly and tried to calm himself down. The stakes were too high for either side to get careless.


    "Give us the list and she will be turned over to you unharmed. End of discussion."


    Although he did not know why Qin Feng attached so much importance to Xiao Jinhua, he knew that as long as Xiao Jinhua was still in his hands, he could take the initiative.


    "List?" Qin Feng was stunned, a sense of foreboding appearing in his heart. "What list?"


    "Don''t play with me. You have the Golden Triangle drug lord¡¯s-"


    Dagang impatiently prodded him before he could finish, whispering, "Brother Hui, there¡¯s no need to talk. Let¡¯s just take him down!"


    Dagang was a northeastern man with a short temper. He was also a master of knife-fighting against multiple opponents. He had committed a crime in his hometown and escaped to Tianhe. After a long period of hiding, he finally dared to come out. He thought he had killed someone, but in fact the person whose neck he had almost cut off was miraculously saved. Later, he met Meng Zhaolin, who personally sent people to the northeast to handle the incident and gave the victim 200,000 Yuan to drop the charges. Dagang was safe once more. Since then, he has only looked up to Meng Zhaolin.


    When this behemoth approached Qin Feng, the atmosphere of the interaction took a rapid turn for the worse.


    Talking his way out of it was not realistic. First he would have to pass through Dagang, only then would Qin Feng would have the right to speak.


    "Kid, have you heard of the Four Great Powers of Tianhe? I''m one of them!"


    This was Dagang''s favorite opening statement. He liked to properly introduce himself to opponents who weren¡¯t familiar with him. Basically, he made his opponents remember his name every time. The powerful names of the Four Powers spread like wildfire, at least within the Tianhe area. They rarely encountered real opponents, and Meng Zhaolin also benefited from this. His rising influence was overtaking that of the old underworld kingpin, Zhao Jun.


    "Oh, you want to fight? Come at me!" Qin Feng knew he would have to beat down several formidable opponents today if he was to save Sister Flower.


    However¡­ How did Zhang Hui know about the list of Shark Kun¡¯s agents in China?


    Very few people knew of the list; practically no one outside his ¡±Golden Four¡± team.


    Did Shark Kun''s men come to Meng Zhaolin? Did he want Meng Zhaolin to get the list from Qin Feng¡¯s hands because he didn¡¯t dare to send his own mercenaries to Tianhe?


    That made sense, but¡­


    Shark Kun should have known Qin Feng¡¯s strength after their encounter. Hundreds of his elite mercenaries could not kill him, but he expected a prefecture-level mobster who had a few untrained thugs with him to do it???


    Obviously, that wasn¡¯t very logical.


    But Qin Feng didn¡¯t have time to think about it too much, as Dagang was already coming at him.

 Chapter 50 The Four Powers

    Zhang Hui said this boy had skills. They would just wait and see. Dagang would let this guy who only gossiped in front of Brother Meng see what a true juggernaut he was.


    Dagang was very good at kicking. He had steel plates strapped to his shins, and with his strength, one kick from him was enough to cave in a man¡¯s skull. He could easily kick in someone¡¯s ribs.


    Qin Feng on the other hand was about 1.8 meters tall and a hundred and fifty jin. He had a well-balanced physique and his 180-jin kick strength was not to be underestimated!


    Qin Feng retracted his right leg. His posture was very stable, his cold eyes were focused, his face calm and fearless in the face of danger. He put his arms out in front of him - he wanted to be defensive first, to explore his opponent¡¯s strength.


    Dagang roared, his leg rising into the air. The simple, direct, high kick was aimed squarely at Qin Feng''s face. If it connected, Qin Feng¡¯s face would cave into his brain.


    Qin Feng could judge his strength just by the sound of rushing wind following his leg. The corner of his mouth curled disdainfully. He thought, "Just look at his posture. He probably thinks that is a very powerful kick. It can¡¯t be more than average."


    Qin Feng held his left arm out in front of his face to block, keeping his right arm out of the way so that he could block the next blow freely.


    This seemingly straightforward opponent was likely to have a few good moves up his sleeve, or he would not have shown such confidence.


    Bang!


    Dagang''s leg mercilessly clashed against Qin Feng''s forearm. He thought it would send Qin Feng flying, but Qin Feng brazenly remained in place, unmoved. His forearm made Dagang¡¯s steel-plated shin a little bit numb.


    Dagang grimaced. He realized he was facing a true master. Though he seemed ordinary, Qin Feng¡¯s body contained immense strength.


    This was definitely a strength generated by internal energy; otherwise, how could flesh shock a steel plate?


    Unable to contain his doubts, Dagang twisted his body in mid-air and somersaulted 360 degrees, using Qin Feng¡¯s left arm as the axis and flinging himself over to the right. At the same time, his left leg shot straight toward Qin Feng with incredible speed. The whole sequence was completed within a blink of an eye.


    Though he had never encountered Qin Feng before, but Dagang¡¯s quick shifting between attacks was enough to overwhelm the majority of opponents.


    But...


    Qin Feng had been waiting for just this change of direction. His right arm shot towards Dagang¡¯s briskly approaching foot faster than the eye could see...


    The atmosphere in the compound grew tense. The dozen or more people present were gaping at Qin Feng in astonishment. They had never seen a man with such fighting ability.


    Dagang''s fighting prowess needed no introduction. He was likely one of the most powerful men in Meng Zhaolin''s gang, but he got his ass kicked by Qin Feng. Moreover, everyone could see that Qin Feng had not yet exerted all his strength. Who knew how formidable he could be if he really applied himself!


    Qin Feng coldly swept his gaze across the crowd, shouting, "Don¡¯t just stand there! Just come at me all at once, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake!"


    He was not being boastful. This was a strong self-confidence earned over years of extraordinary experience. In his view, that idiot writhing on the ground was just pathetic. If he had wanted to use his full strength, he would have completely shattered his ankle.


    Zhang Hui was rooted in place for a long moment. He eventually retreated to the back, hiding himself in the crowd.


    Around him, more than a dozen elite brothers, along with Erpao and Sanbao, had nowhere to run. Although they knew that the guy in front of them was incredibly powerful, they had strength in numbers, so they were confident they could find an opening to strike.


    Moreover, Dagang had underestimated the enemy. He kicked carelessly, but Erpao and Sanbao would not make the same mistake. They believed that as long as they were cautious with their attacks, there would certainly be a chance to overpower him!!!


    Erpao faced him from the front, while Sanbao crept around Qin Feng¡¯s back. The others were separated into two wings, gradually closing in around him. They dared not be careless again. Each held a sharp blade or iron pipe, drawing closer to Qin Feng bit by bit.


    Qin Feng smiled and reached for his pocket. Everyone instinctively took a step back. Based on their nervous faces, they assumed that Qin Feng would take out some weapon.


    They didn''t expect him to just take out a cigarette and a lighter.


    After leisurely lighting it and taking a quick huff, he sneered, "Come on, I¡¯ll give you as much time as it takes this cigarette to burn out."


    It went without saying that Qin Feng wanted to give them the opportunity to attack first. Once the cigarette burned out, it would be his turn to attack.


    In the face of such provocation, Erpao was roused up again, slapping his fat chest and sending sweat droplets flying. He was holding an exceptionally sharp modified knife with a long handle, with a curved sickle blade used for eviscerating. Once the target was caught, a hard pull was enough to tear out both flesh and bone. Many people had lost their lives to this deadly weapon. Erpao stored fingers, hands and even legs that he¡¯d chopped off in a vat of alcohol in his basement, a testament to his rise to the top of the Tianhe underworld.


    "Brothers, get him!" Erpao roared, and was the first one to rush forward.


    At the same time, Sanbao also quickly ran up from Qin Feng¡¯s rear. The elite gangsters on both wings also closed in, but they only supported the two of them for the most part. The initiative to attack was mainly handed over to Erpao and Sanbao, so as to avoid unnecessary injury.


    Sanbao carried a specially-made, 30 centimeter-long, sharply tapering steel poker with a conical shape. The tip of the cone was dangerously sharp and gleamed with a striking cold light. If it hit the target, it would probably penetrate clean through. Sanbao¡¯s favorite form of attack was a sudden, quick stab. The handle of his weapon also tapered to a sharp point in the back, so both the front and the tail could be used against the enemy. It was even more lethal than a meat cleaver.

 Chapter 51 The Ra

    He saw an old mop and kicked it up into his hand.


    Erpao roared in frustration. He thought he already had Qin Feng in his grasp. He rushed after him, shouting, "Brothers, quick, he¡¯s afraid! Kill him!"


    The men who had been swept down tried to get up, only to find that their legs had been hurt so badly that they could not stand upright at all.


    Qin Feng was not lenient in the face of crisis. He was there to save someone, but he wasn¡¯t acting on orders from above. Otherwise, he would have had no qualms about killing these thugs. The few people who had been swept to the ground were lucky to come out with only a few broken bones.


    Now he had a mop pole in his hand. Qin Feng stood on the machine platform, nearly two meters off the ground, his face ferocious. As his opponents were trying to climb up from all sides, he crouched down low and swung his stick in a 360-degree arc, striking four or five people in the face. They fell to the ground, howling in pain as blood covered their faces.


    An elastic pole is the best weapon for pole-fighting. When the stick is swung quickly, the smaller its diameter, the faster the speed and the greater the burst of energy would be. In many cases, a wooden stick was more effective than an iron pipe.


    Of course, only Qin Feng could wield a stick so effectively. In the hands of the average person, the stick would break if used with too much force.


    Erpao and Sanbao had managed to climb onto the machine platform while Qin Feng had his back turned to them. They were both equally swift and violent. Erpao came in low, lashing out with his knife, while Sanbao¡¯s steel cone made a quick stab at Qin Feng¡¯s waist. If he were hit, Qin Feng would be crippled for life.


    Qin Feng stepped forward, his center of gravity pressing toward Erpao. When he was half a meter away from him, he threw out his left arm and caught Erpao¡¯s shoulder. Erpao struck with his knife, surprised that Qin Feng dared to face it head-on. The knife approached Qin Feng¡¯s gut, but he was ready for it. He leaned far back, out of the range of his knife. The tip of the knife tore across Qin Feng''s shirt, but nevertheless, did not injure him at all.


    Qin Feng¡¯s inertia carried him forward a couple steps. Hearing the low whistle of the air behind him, he knew the steel cone was coming for him. He twisted his body and executed an unconventional backward flying kick half a meter up in the air in a move inspired by Thai boxing. His foot landed on Sanbao¡¯s neck.


    Poof!


    His neck twisted, Sanbao flew off the platform and collapsed with a clatter in front of the car a few meters away. Twitching a few times, he passed out.


    Qin Feng had not had a good fight in a long while. A few days earlier, at the back door of the Free Man Bar, he met a guy who was an authentic martial artist and could be regarded as a worthy opponent, but he seemed to have other concerns and did not exert all his strength. This left Qin Feng with some doubts. Meng Zhaolin¡¯s people were quite skilled, albeit amateurs. If not for Qin Feng, they would truly be the top fighters in Tianhe.


    The remaining gangsters, as one might expect, didn¡¯t dare to come forward. With scared faces, they jumped off the machine platform and retreated a few meters, nervous and bewildered.


    Qin Feng did not approach. Raising his arm, he looked over those people and said, "Bring Zhang Hui forward."


    That guy was a real rat. At the first sign of trouble, he was the first to hide.


    But Qin Feng knew that he could not hide forever. If he still wanted to hang around Meng Zhaolin and Tianhe City, he could not abandon his brothers and run away.


    Just then, the dilapidated door of the workshops opened.


    There was Sister Flower!


    She was tied up tightly, her mouth stuffed with a piece of cloth and a black strap over her eyes. Zhang Hui stood beside her, pulling her by the arm.


    Then, a pistol appeared in Zhang Hui''s hands. The black barrel of the gun turned to Sister Flower¡¯s neck.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng jumped down from the platform. Zhang Hui nervously opened his mouth, his face ferocious, and growled, "Stop! Don¡¯t move."


    Qin Feng froze, his hands in the air, but he opened his mouth and said, "If you dare to hurt her, I will kill you!"


    That was not a joke. Qin Feng couldn¡¯t count the number of people he¡¯d killed. When he wanted to kill, there was no escape.


    Of course, his only mistake was on that hillside in the Golden Triangle. Because of his mistake, he did not kill the one-eyed dragon, which indirectly led to the death of Xiao He.


    It was because of this that Qin Feng was so desperate to save and protect Sister Flower. As long as Qin Feng drew breath, he would not allow Sister Flower to be harmed.


    Zhang Hui, of course, was extremely scared. He¡¯d just witnessed firsthand how destructive Qin Feng could be. He took out Erpao, Sanbao and a dozen elite brothers in mere moments. Truly, everyone fought to their utmost ability, but compared to Qin Feng, they were like puppets, completely vulnerable. Anyone who had been hit by Qin Feng basically did not have the ability to stand up and throw themselves into battle again. This kind of opponent was simply terrifying.

 Chapter 52 Burial Ground

    The only chip in his hands was Xiao Jinhua. He was hoping to turn the situation around with her.


    Zhang Hui was agitated, hiding behind Xiao Jinhua, not daring to reveal any part of himself in case Qin Feng had a gun. "If you dare to step forward, I will shoot!"


    "Take it easy. Calm down," Qin Feng raised his hands a little higher, speaking calmly and patiently. He did not dare to make any sudden moves, or he risked provoking Zhang Hui into rash action.


    "I can''t be calm! If you don''t want her dead, give me the list. Otherwise, we¡¯ve nothing to talk about!"


    Zhang Hui firmly held Sister Hua''s shoulder, but although she had a mask over her eyes, she could hear Qin Feng¡¯s voice. She knew that the man who came to save her must be this righteous veteran soldier.


    Sister Flower worried about the safety of Qin Feng. But despite desperately squirming and screaming into her gag, she still could not produce a single word.


    Zhang Hui couldn¡¯t hold Sister Flower back. Angry, he raised the gun above her head and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    Sister Flower felt a sharp pain in her brain. Her body trembled, and she almost fainted.


    Her eardrums started bleeding.


    "Don''t move! If you struggle again, I''ll shoot you!" cried Zhang Hui impatiently.


    Qin Feng growled, "Damn you, you are just asking to die!"


    Zhang Hui quickly pulled Sister Flower back, pointing the gun at her neck again. "Don''t come any closer, or I really will shoot!"


    Meanwhile, the barrel of a hidden sniper rifle was accurately aimed at the back of Qin Feng''s head. The gunman had been following him for a long time. He hesitated, going over his plans repeatedly.


    If Qin Feng could just hand over the list, he would not pull the trigger.


    If he did not hand it over, he couldn¡¯t save the hostage. That¡¯s not his fault. Even after so many years of friendship and brotherhood in the face of death, Green Dragon would pull the trigger.


    After all, he has been in Qin Feng¡¯s shadow too long. He wanted to get promoted too much, and wanted to succeed too much, and wanted to impress his folks back home too much.


    The key to success or failure lay in this shot.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng¡¯s knew that if he could not make a decision, things would fall into a stalemate. The longer the delay, the worse things would get for him and Sister Flower.


    After all, Meng Zhaolin, that cunning bastard, had been walking the streets of Tianhe for many years. He would certainly have two or even three backup plans for something this important.


    It was paramount to get Sister Flower out of there as soon as possible.


    With that in mind, Qin Feng suddenly looked up to the roof of the workshop and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    "Get down!" Qin Feng bellowed. Sister Flower understood him and squatted. The steel cone skimmed over her head with a gust of wind. Although Zhang Hui tried to get out of the way, he was too slow, and the steel cone buried itself in his shoulder, pinning him to the wall behind him.


    1000 meters away, Green Dragon saw this situation unfold and his heart trembled. His cold eyes closed tightly as he thought to himself, "Don¡¯t blame me, Qin Feng. It¡¯s every man for himself."


    Bang!


    The rifle jerked and the bullet whistled out with a muffled sound straight toward the back of Qin Feng¡¯s neck.


    He stood behind the machine platform and the dilapidated workshop¡¯s doors were closed, but there was a large hole in the wall through which Green Dragon had a clear shot.


    Although the gunshot was not loud enough for Qin Feng to consciously hear it, years of alertness on the battlefield had given him an instinctive response. His ears twitched slightly. Although he could not yet tell what the crisis was, the vague bad feeling pressed down on his heart.


    Instinctively looking back, he noticed a Barrett 12.7x99mm NATO round hurtling towards him through the sky. Qin Feng had cultivated a good eye for detail over the course of his incredible Special Forces career. He could quickly judge the type of bullet according to its trajectory, shape, size and speed. In a flash, Qin Feng jumped down behind the platform just as the bullet hit the wall of the workshop behind him, burying itself 10 centimeters deep in the concrete.


    Qin Feng''s heart fluttered violently. The surprise attack tensed his nerves. Such weaponry was by no means available to the local thugs of Tianhe, but Meng Zhaolin did have a relationship with Shark Kun. Seeing Zhang Hui''s last-ditch attempt fail, was this Meng Zhaolin¡¯s plan B? Did he borrow a few foreign mercenaries from Shark Kun¡¯s private army?


    Everything had suddenly become a lot more complicated and Qin Feng had no time to think. He noticed that the bullet had a downward trajectory, proving that the gunman was on a certain high point in the distance. Qin Feng should be safe behind the cover of the nearly two-meter-high platform.


    But three meters away, Sister Flower was not sure to be safe. After all, she was completely exposed. In case the sniper got angry and directed his next shot at her, Sister Flower would be dead without a doubt!!!


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng no longer cared for the danger. Rolling out of cover, he quickly reached Sister Flower, pulling her to the ground and rolling her over to the platform.


    Qin Feng¡¯s ears throbbed again.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the sniper could see her, but he was just wondering if he should shoot at Sister Flower. It was not until Qin Feng appeared that he made up his mind, but he wasn¡¯t fast enough.


    Qin Feng could have dodged easily, but he saw Zhang Hui still pinned to the wall by the steel cone. The bullet was most likely to hit him.


    There was no time to think about it. In the next instant, Qin Feng grabbed Zhang Hui''s belt and ripped him off the wall. Zhang Hui screamed, shaking the steel cone out of his body. Just then, the next bullet struck the wall behind him.


    He definitely escaped certain death. If it were not for Qin Feng, who risked his life to save him, Zhang Hui would have already been halfway down to hell.


    He fell to the ground, staring at the bullet hole in the wall, and screamed.


    Although the gangsters had also used guns in recent years when they fought for construction sites and territory, their guns were basically pea-shooters. Such sniper attacks, coming from the shadows 1000 meters away, were simply not something they could deal with. This sudden attack threw everyone into a panic because they did not know whose side the sniper was on.


    They were supposed to get rid of Qin Feng without anyone else knowing about it. They did not think that the salt factory workshop, which they had labored to find, would become their own burial ground.

 Chapter 53 Sniper

    "Qin Feng! Qin Feng! I¡­"


    The Sister Flower stammered and burst into tears, throwing herself at this brave and resolute man in front of her.


    In Sister Flower¡¯s mind, Qin Feng was her patron saint, the only one she could trust.


    Qin Feng patted her on the back, "Sister Flower, it''s okay, it''s okay. Everything will be all right now."


    Qin Feng knew that the sniper out there was after him, but he was not Meng Zhaolin''s plan B, which Zhang Hui¡¯s near-demise made obvious.


    He looked down at Zhang Hui, trembling on the ground, and said, "Tell your people not to expose themselves. Anyone who exposes their head will die! When I leave, the sniper will come after me. Then you can go."


    Zhang Hui, however, wanted to go with Qin Feng. He felt that the safest thing to do now was to follow him. His brothers would be in danger if the sniper came after them.


    Under the pressure, Zhang Hui nervously looked to Qin Feng for help, "Who is that guy? Don''t leave us alone!"


    In a life or death situation, all the ill feelings from before disappeared. In Zhang Hui¡¯s begging eyes, Qin Feng saw not only repentance, but also the deep natural fear of death.


    "Trust me."


    Qin Feng did not have the time to talk with him. Holding Sister Flower¡¯s hand, he said, "We¡¯ll rush out and head straight for the car. We¡¯ll ram the gate and leave."


    While speaking, Qin Feng began to undress.


    Sister Flower and Zhang Hui were surprised. They had no idea what Qin Feng was doing, but continued to watch silently.


    Qin Feng hung his army green shirt on a three-meter-long bamboo pole he found lying on the ground, then unlocked the doors of the Tiguan with the remote key. "Sister Flower, I will count to three, and then you run to the car. Remember: run as fast as you can and don¡¯t look back!"


    Sister Flower nodded vigorously, staring at Qin Feng intently. "Be careful."


    "I always am." Qin Feng gave Sister Flower a reassuring look. "One¡­Two¡­ Go!"


    Sister Flower sprinted toward the car, 5 or 6 meters away. At the same time, Qin Feng raised the bamboo pole with his shirt on it.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the instant it was exposed, Qin Feng''s shirt was pierced through, and a bullet hit the iron wall of the workshop dozens of meters away. A second later, the muffled sound of a gunshot reached him.


    Sister Flower had just reached the front of the car and pulled the door handle. Green Dragon saw this and immediately fired again.


    Bang!


    The bullet hit just as Sister Flower entered the car. Before she could close the door, the rear window shattered.


    There was a tinkling of glass, and a stifling sense of panic spread throughout the workshops.


    All the gangsters were cowering in the corner, afraid to raise their heads. At that moment, Dagang and Erpao were nothing. Sanbao, who had experienced military service, fared better. He was at least calm. He hid himself in a corner and looked out through the gap at the side of the gate. He couldn¡¯t see anyone, but he estimated that the shooter must be in the watchtower a hundred meters away. Every part of the workshop could be monitored from there.


    Thinking of this, Sanbao could not help but fall into deep fear. Anyone with that kind of skill was definitely a top sniper. There couldn¡¯t be more than a hundred such people in the whole of China. How could this kind of master appear there?


    Qin Feng was relieved. Squatting behind the platform, he shouted to Sister Flower in a low voice, "Stay down; don''t look up."


    Zhang Hui looked at Qin Feng, trembling, "Brother Feng, take us with you!"


    "He''s after me. You''re not in danger. After I break out of here, you can go," Qin Feng said, and cautiously crept to the edge of the platform. He slowly leaned out, looked at the big hole next to the door of the workshop, and held up a finger, using vertical lines and distance to measure the opponent''s arc of fire. He felt that the sniper could only see one side of the Tiguan at best, and had no angle on the other side. In other words, only the five-meter stretch of ground between Qin Feng and the Tiguan was exposed. As long as he made it to the other side of the Tiguan and boarded from the passenger seat, there would be no danger - unless the opponent defied the heavens to hit the right place in the blind spot through the door and through the car door to achieve a "blind snipe¡±.


    There were not many in the country who could pull off such a shot, and from the three shots just fired by the sniper, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t one of them.


    Qin Feng again raised the bamboo pole, but this time, Green Dragon did not fall for it. He calmly observed the situation and estimated that Qin Feng would make a feint to the east but attack in the west again.


    Qin Feng retreated two steps to get a run-up. Suddenly, with a forward somersault, he appeared in the exposed area.


    It was just five meters, which was enough for a great sniper to line up a shot, but with Qin Feng¡¯s lightning fast movements, he was only revealed for one instant.


    Green Dragon hurriedly pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    Tearing through the air, the bullet skimmed Qin Feng¡¯s back as he rolled and hit the ground. Green Dragon was desperate to take another shot, but Qin Feng would not give him the chance. He jumped directly into the passenger seat.


    With the closed door of the workshop between them, Green Dragon lost the line of sight.


    He punched the floor angrily. Although he knew it was still possible to fire blindly through the doors, sniping was obviously not his strong point. Now it seemed that Qin Feng had escaped danger.


    Chasing him would only reveal his position.


    Qin Feng climbed from the passenger seat to the driver''s seat and started the car. With a roar, the Tiguan crashed headlong into the iron gates of the workshop, a dozen meters away. The old iron workshop was not like a modern steel structure, but a very thin layer of iron which was easily broken through by the car. After gunning it for a few hundred meters, Qin Feng looked back through the rearview mirror.


    The danger had passed.


    The Tiguan slowly rolled to a stop in a desolate spot in the saline-alkaline landscape. Qin Feng looked to Sister Flower in the back seat, "You OK?"


    "I¡¯m fine, just freaked out a bit."


    Sister Flower¡¯s face was white. She had just escaped death, and this was definitely the most dangerous thing she had ever experienced. For Qin Feng, this was nothing out of the ordinary.

 Chapter 54 Cease to exist except in name

    They huddled together, hugging and weeping. Some of them had been lucky to leave with their lives that day.


    Zhang Hui''s heart was unable to calm down for a long time. If Qin Feng hadn¡¯t saved him, he would have died.


    To save one''s life was like letting them be reborn.


    !!!


    Soon, they arrived back in the city. Qin Feng did not say anything along the way. He was thinking things over.


    Who the hell was that sniper?


    Since he was not one of Shark Kun or Meng Zhaolin¡¯s people, he had to be another enemy of Qin Feng¡¯s.


    During his years of fighting, Qin Feng had made a lot of enemies. For a while, he could not guess who sniper was. However, he had appeared just when Zhang Hui kidnapped Sister Flower and demanded the drug distribution list, so he obviously also wanted to get that list.


    Who could it be?


    Qin Feng was not afraid of enemies coming back for revenge. He had grown used to it over the years. But he had a vague premonition that the sniper was an acquaintance, or even someone very close to him.


    He couldn¡¯t say why, but from the sniping method to the rate of fire to the choice of targets, everything felt eerily familiar.


    Qin Feng¡¯s mind was in chaos of a long time. He didn¡¯t dare to admit it to himself, and didn¡¯t even want to think about the possibilities.


    "Sister Flower, I''m sorry."


    Sister Flower was only kidnapped because of Qin Feng. For this reason, he felt very guilty.


    "What did Zhang Hui want from you? What is this list?"


    Sister Flower did not understand. "Why didn¡¯t you just hand it over to him? Fighting against Meng Zhaolin in Tianhe is just asking for trouble."


    The day¡¯s events really scared Sister Flower. She just wanted to live a peaceful life now. She did not want to have problems. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. Trust me." Qin Feng did not say anything more on the subject. Sister Flower did not ask again, so the two returned to the Free Man Bar.


    It was already seven o''clock in the evening when they returned. The early autumn evening was a little cool and the sky was dark. Kun was drinking with several friends at the Sichuan restaurant next to the Bar when he heard the unmistakable sound of his modified exhaust pipe. He immediately ran out to the street.


    Seeing Sister Flower¡¯s tired face and the dirty Qin Feng, Kun was a little confused. Where did those two go? Did they steal his car to have sex in it?


    "Sister Flower, I heard you were kidnapped! I was just about to get some help to find you! How did you¡­?¡±


    In the face of such false concern, Qin Feng did not even bother to reply. Sister Flower did not even look at him. She only said to Qin Feng, "I am a little tired. I¡¯m going to my office to rest."


    Qin Feng knew that Sister Flower needed to calm her throbbing heart now and did not stop her.


    After Sister Flower left, Kun tried to pull Qin Feng to the restaurant to drink, but Qin Feng pushed him away. "Get off me!"


    A waiter being so aggressive with the assistant manager of the nightclub, particularly in front of two bouncers and a greeter, was an absolutely insulting blow to Kun¡¯s ego.


    Kun was shocked and immediately tried to strike him, but as soon as he raised his arm, Qin Feng caught him, as easily as an eagle snatches a chicken. His wrist shaking, Kun fell to his knees.


    The appearance of the sniper put Qin Feng in an extremely tumultuous mood.


    Things were now beyond the scope of Zhao Jun and Meng Zhaolin. Some big figure had to be behind this event. There had to be some kind of conspiracy!!!


    And it all revolved around Shark Kun''s list.


    Knowledge of the list had spread enough that Qin Feng had to be extremely cautious about it. And now, Kun was just annoying him.


    Kun groaned and yelled. Qin Feng threw him aside like a garbage bag, but Kun would not yield quite yet. He got up and lunged at him again. Qin Feng blocked with his leg and kicked at Kun¡¯s face, but held himself back at the last moment. Kun was frozen in place. Obviously, if that kick had hit him, half of Kun¡¯s face would have been destroyed.


    Qin Feng retracted his leg, looking at him coldly. Nothing more was said. He went straight to Sister Flower¡¯s office.


    He wanted to calm her down and tell her to pay more attention to her safety, but he found that Sister Flower had already fallen asleep on the small sofa in her office, as quiet as an exhausted child, with a big, pink, stuffed doll beside her. It was very different from the rest of her office¡¯s black style.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng quietly retreated.


    He sat at the top of the staircase and rested his chin on his fist. His inner emotions were in chaos. He came to Tianhe thinking that he would just look after Sister Flower. An ordinary woman, a prefecture-level city. What could possibly happen? Compared with his experiences in overseas battlefields, this was almost a rare vacation.


    But there were far more crises here than he thought, and there were already vicious persons infiltrating China to come after him. Shark Kun was growing so fast that he was rapidly swallowing up China''s drug market. All these problems came down on him one after another, forcing Qin Feng to run around all over town putting out fires.


    He needed to be wary of betrayal by his superiors while protecting the powerless Sister Flower. At the same time, he was unable to expose his true identity in front of her. He had been looking for an official he could trust with the list, but he had not been able to reach one thus far. Minister Kang had been in Europe for the past two months and would only return to China next month. Until then, Qin Feng had the opportunity to hand over the list, but he never expected there would be someone else with plans for the list during this time.


    If it were only Meng Zhaolin, he wouldn¡¯t be particularly worried, but now there was a sniper involved. This forced Qin Feng to do some deep thinking. Was there a pair of eyes creeping behind him? Were all his actions under surveillance?


    Although he could only guess, Qin Feng''s sixth sense had always been very accurate. That he didn¡¯t dare to guess who the sniper was, was because he was afraid his intuition would break his heart!


    And even then, Qin Feng would think of the days when they were together as the "Golden Four". Together, the four of them completed hundreds of special missions, won countless honors for the country, and recovered incalculable losses for the nation. They moved forward with tacit understanding, invincible; every task was completed smoothly.

 Chapter 55 The implications

    With that thought in mind, Qin Feng felt that everything was worth it. Even if he risked his own life, he had to give the list to a trustworthy official.


    The night grew darker.


    Below the neon lights of the Free Man Bar¡¯s fa?ade, luxury cars began to gather as usual. The beautiful boys and girls coming in and out added a lot of charm to the bar. Qin Feng was alone in a corner of the noisy hall, sipping clear liquor. He never mixed booze with black tea. He liked the purity. Only in this way could he feel his dull heart beating.


    Men and women intermingled on the dance floor, lining up for a group dance. Go-go girls in sexy bikinis, long legs covered with black boots, long braids flailing behind their waists, drew a lot of attention with their perky chests.


    Almost every night was like this, a fixed pattern; the same intoxication, the same self-deception.


    Qin Feng glimpsed the art school girl again and somehow instinctively wanted to hide. Seeing her come down from the stage, Qin Feng grabbed his bottle and fled.


    Coming to the back door of the bar, he went out to the woods across the road and sat on a rock, drinking alone in the moonlight, feeling the cool night breeze and his heart beating.


    The matter couldn¡¯t be postponed any longer; it had to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    He took out his mobile phone to call Zhao Jun. At the time, Zhao Jun was at the Qingtang pool, soaking in a hot spring. A pair of ladies were at his side, serving him, but when he saw it was Qin Feng''s number, he still picked up. "Hello?"


    "I have taken care of things with Director Jia. Now it¡¯s your turn to launch the strike. That kid, Ji Dongchen, made trouble for your business. As the boss, shouldn¡¯t you do something about it? And Meng Zhaolin still wants to talk to you about conditions; he completely disrespects you. This is about your future rank in Tianhe. You should consider it carefully," said Qin Feng.


    He had thought it over and felt that those two should be dealt with by Zhao Jun. Since Qin Feng had been targeted, any action he took would earn him deep resentment from others. His personal safety didn¡¯t matter, but the key was Sister Flower. He might not be able to deal with everything in time on his own.


    "What? So soon?"


    In this regard, Zhao Jun had to be wary of deception. If Qin Feng and Ji Dongchen turned out to be in league, then he would surely fall into an inescapable trap if he took rash action.


    "If that¡¯s all you have to say, then there is nothing to talk about. I will take Sister Flower and leave you, and you can clean up this mess on your own."


    Qin Feng was about to hang up the phone, but Zhao Jun shouted anxiously, "Hey, don''t hang up, don''t hang up. Man, I''m just kidding. Don¡¯t get so worked up about it."


    In fact, that afternoon, Zhao Jun had received a phone call from the director of the city police station, Li Faxian. He was very vague, but he had a good attitude. Meaning, Zhao Jun was allowed to do anything he wanted as long as he was in control and as long as he did not get into trouble with the police. Then the director hung up the phone, which left Zhao Jun confused.


    But now, with Qin Feng''s phone call, the clever Zhao Jun had discovered the meaning behind it. Director Jia, who controlled the security of the whole city, naturally couldn¡¯t take the initiative to call one of the gangsters, but arranged for the director below him to say hello. The director had said high-sounding words such as ¡°maintaining public order¡± and ¡°putting an end to the criminal trend¡±, but now he allowed Zhao Jun to do anything - as long as he didn¡¯t cause any trouble for the director. The implications were far-reaching.


    "In a word, are you doing it?"


    Qin Feng did not want to bother with his nonsense. The emergence of the sniper made his previously stable mentality fluctuate. He was also thinking about whether hiding his own identity was still necessary or not. If not, then he would simply personally come forward to find Ji Dongchen and Meng Zhaolin and beat them up to avenge Sister Flower. But he was afraid that the consequences of that would be that Tianhe would never be peaceful, and Sister Flower didn¡¯t want to leave Tianhe¡­


    Qin Feng did not have any misgivings about leaving. He would only be afraid that Sister Flower would not get used to a life of displacement.


    Yes, Xiao He was gone, but he must have hoped that his sister could be at peace, away from the smoke and killing. Qin Feng could not arrange this by himself.


    "Yes!" Zhao Jun meditated for a moment and finally promised in a dull voice, "This sullen feeling has suffocated me for too long. It is time to make a move. If I do not give them something to look at, they will really think I, Zhao Jun, am easily bullied."


    "It¡¯s up to you," Qin Feng smiled. "If you can step over those two obstacles, I have confidence in supporting you in becoming the true master of Tianhe¡¯s underworld."


    Even though Zhao Jun could not believe it, he was delighted to hear it. He loved the thought, and he did not know how many times it had occurred in his dreams, but he knew that in the present situation, he was forced to share Tianhe with the other big bosses in the area. Not one among them could destroy another, not to mention becoming the most dominant in the city. This was no longer the age of fighting openly with kitchen knives. Now power did not depend on the blade, but on the coin purse.


    "Well, I don''t believe in your wild words, but I appreciate your bravado. Reminds me of myself when I was young!" Zhao Jun laughed.


    He was suddenly interested in Qin Feng, intending to make use of this boy again. If he followed Zhao Jun with his whole heart, he could have a great role to play in the future.


    "Believe it or not, but remember what I said today. As long as you put out the fire of the Ji Family and the Meng Family, I will help you take over and be the biggest boss in Tianhe."


    The reason Qin Feng wanted to do so was because he hoped that if Zhao Jun became more powerful, Sister Flower''s status could also rise with him. Then, she would not be so easily threatened. When Qin Feng went out to carry out his missions, he could have some peace of mind.

 Chapter 56 The outcome

    You never know. From the moment this guy came to the Free Man Bar, Zhao Jun had known he was different. First challenging Ji Dongchen in public, then fighting against the arson gang at the back door of the club and even hitting the Bar¡¯s front hall manager. Zhao Jun had also just now received the news that Kun had been beaten up by him. The thing that made Zhao Jun not dare to underestimate him the most was that this guy displayed a cool and charisma that no ordinary waiter would have. He expressed his admiration for Xiao Jinhua despite knowing full-well that Zhao Jun himself was interested in her, brazenly challenged Zhao Jun, and now claimed to have "contained" Director Jia. All this showed one thing - Qin Feng was by no means ordinary. He appeared in Tianhe out of nowhere and tried to keep a low profile to fool everyone, but he was much more than a simple waiter. He certainly had some unknown agenda.


    After careful consideration by the astute Zhao Jun, he still believed in Qin Feng, mostly because he had no other choice. If he did not trust the boy, he would be stuck in a fight on all sides. When the time came, the boy would fly away with Xiao Jinhua, leaving him to deal with the mess in Tianhe on his own.


    " I just don¡¯t know how to start. After all, Meng Zhaolin''s strength is greater than ever, while Ji Jiangshan has been accumulating wealth from his dirty business dealings for years. They¡¯re both powerful enough to crush me. Even if I strike first, I have no chance of winning."


    Zhao Jun was telling the truth. He was struggling to maintain his position. In fact, in terms of raw power, he was much weaker than the other two.


    Even one-on-one, he would have a difficult time, let alone one-on-two.


    "I know that, and I¡¯m not asking you to take them down. You can''t do that even if you fight to the death. I only need you to intervene, to show your intentions, to let them know that Sister Flower and the Free Man Bar are under your protection, and turn their attention onto you, understand? Then, I will help you again. Otherwise, where is your personal credibility? Who among your men will be willing to work for you? When things went down, you hid farther away than anyone. Who would follow such a leader?" Qin Feng said.


    "It¡¯s true that it is on this basis that I have decided to give it a bold try. Think of me struggling for so many years. My status and power should be so much more than they are. Perhaps, I got too comfortable and allowed my glorious deeds in the underworld to be forgotten too soon," Zhao Jun sighed. "The sword that leaves the sheath shall be invincible. You can rest assured in that. I will manifest the strongest resolve and force them both to retreat!"


    "I hope so."


    Qin Feng hung up.


    !!!


    Inside a certain red-walled villa in the third ring of the capital city, Gu Shaoyun, dressed in a light blue brocade robe, stepped down from the second floor. He turned on the record player, which had been preserved since the last century, next to the TV cabinet, and the sound quality was as clear as the sound of nature. Then, he sat on the luxury American sofa and crossed his legs, a cigar in his left hand and a glass of red wine in his right. The rich and mellow 30-year-old Lafite from Chile could not be sampled by just anyone.


    Green Dragon stood in front of him, respectfully holding up a Zippo to help Gu Shaoyun light the cigar, and carefully reported the recent happenings in Tianhe City.


    "What? You haven''t got the list yet?"


    Gu Shaoyun was surprised, "What have been doing these last few days? With your skill, is stealing a little piece of paper so hard?"


    Gu Shaoyun''s deep eyes showed a complex emotion for a moment. His old fox''s eyes were hard to read. In front of Gu Shaoyun, Green Dragon had always felt a kind of inexplicable suffocating feeling. He was very afraid, very nervous, afraid of making a mistake and screwing up his future.


    "But it is in Qin Feng''s hands. You know Qin Feng''s abilities. I wanted to use his row with Meng Zhaolin, a local thug, to stir up a fight, and then use the distraction to get my hands on the real prize," explained Green Dragon. "I couldn¡¯t get the list in the end. Chief, as you know, Qin Feng is very cunning. If I act rashly, I am afraid that he will see through my plans and then follow the trail of clues back to you... My personal safety doesn''t matter, but you are¡­ "


    Even if Gu Shaoyun had doubts about his loyalty, he could not find any evidence.


    Everything was just speculation, but now, of the Golden Four, only Green Dragon could do this. So, from a certain perspective, Gu Shaoyun couldn¡¯t control Green Dragon. The choice was in the hands of Green Dragon, unless Gu Shaoyun could find other help in the outside world. But in that case, things could spread out more widely. After all, this list was top secret. The fewer people in the world knew of it, the better. It involved too many people''s lives¡­ and production lines worth hundreds of billions or even trillions of Yuan.


    "Enough! My personal safety doesn¡¯t matter! To tell you the truth, even if you do not get the list, Qin Feng will still die, because he crossed the line for a certain organization. Do you understand? That''s an untouchable minefield! This son of a bitch was only ordered to secretly investigate the Golden Triangle drug lord''s nest. If he had just finished the task and come back, that would have been perfect. Why did he have to steal the list, and get Xiao He killed and Green Snake missing-in-action? On the basis of this charge alone, I can easily put him in front of firing squad," Gu Shaoyun said.


    "Sir, may I venture to ask, what is this organization you are talking about?"


    Although Green Dragon had vaguely guessed the answer, he couldn¡¯t believe that there would really be a traitor among the top generals in the military, who would collude with outsiders to poison the people of China.


    Gu Shaoyun suddenly raised his brows, and then stood up, eyes like flaming torches, fiercely staring at Green Dragon, "You should not have asked. Be careful not to bring disaster down on yourself with that big mouth of yours."


    "Yes, sir," Green Dragon responded with a dull voice.


    "I will give you three more days. Be sure to get me that list. You must be cautious, and when necessary, just kill Qin Feng!!!"


    Gu Shaoyun sighed, "He knows what he should not know, and he must pay the price."


    He looked at Green Dragon with a complicated smile, "I hope you can be smarter. Do not see what you should not to see. Do not to take what you should not take. Otherwise, your fate will be the same as Qin Feng¡¯s."


    "Yes, sir!" Green Dragon responded loudly.


    Just then, a quiet sound came from the staircase.


    Gu Shaoyun¡¯s ears quivered. He swiftly picked up the fruit knife on the tea table beside him, and threw it with force.


    Boom!


    The young beauty standing at the corner of the staircase died instantly, blood spattering all over the staircase.

 Chapter 57 Exposure of identity

    Anyone could be killed at any time, for any reason. To Gu Shaoyun, it was nothing at all. She was just a woman for him to meet his physical desires. Like caged birds and animals in the mountains, she was not worth mentioning at all.


    Seeing this, Green Dragon¡¯s heart beat wildly. He knew that Gu Shaoyun was a storied man. His energy was by no means what it seemed at first glance. He was a great figure in the past, the best among the thousands of Special Forces operatives in the country. Had it not been for an accidental injury, his achievements would have been even greater.


    "Are you scared?"


    Gu Shaoyun took a deep puff of his cigar and smiled, "I actually heard her walking down the stairs. The reason I killed her now was just as a demonstration for you."


    Green Dragon sucked in a cold breath, "Chief, Heaven knows I am absolutely loyal to you."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be loyal to me,¡± Gu Shaoyun said resoundingly, ¡°You''re not working for me. You¡¯re doing it for yourself, and that''s the first thing you need to understand. In this predatory society, you only have the opportunity to grow when you overpower others. You do not lack for anything but courage and confidence. You think with old feelings. If you won¡¯t kill Qin Feng, what would the alternative be??? If he was really good to you, why did he recommend Xiao He for every honor in the group over the years? Don''t you see? He didn''t treat you as a brother at all. How was Xiao He better than you? Qin Feng did not care about this; he decided who was the strongest. He was an autocratic leader! Most of all¡­ didn¡¯t you know? Green Snake liked Qin Feng, and they already did something behind your back! After all this, you stayed in the dark like a fool while they were fooling around!"


    Hearing these words, Green Dragon only felt his eardrums explode. His feelings for Green Snake were known to everyone in the team, and everyone knew that the leader, Qin Feng, had openly given them his blessing.


    But how could he¡­


    In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help recalling the events from just before they went to the Golden Triangle. Green Snake really did tend to follow Qin Feng around a lot. Green Dragon was not a shallow person and had never thought much of it. He thought they were all brothers who depended on each other in life and death. No one was going to do anything unusual.


    Qin Feng did not let Green Dragon find any evidence. Only Green Snake''s attitude was sometimes indifferent, but sometimes ambiguous, leaving him with a kind of hot feeling.


    Perhaps she had already left the world; maybe she was still being held at Shark Kun''s base camp, or she was seriously injured and rescued by the locals.


    Even after such a long time, he had still not heard any news regarding Green Snake. Although Green Dragon was burning with anxiety, he was still very aware of Gu Shaoyun¡¯s probing stare. He simply couldn¡¯t get away from his eyes. Only if he got the list back, could he get a leave of absence and go to the Golden Triangle again to look for Green Snake. If she was alive, he wanted to see her. If not, he wanted to see the corpse!


    "Come and sit." Gu Shaoyun calmly returned to the sofa.


    Green Dragon looked at the dead body on the stairs. "Shouldn¡¯t you deal with her first?"


    "No. Let her soul rise in this room for a while."


    Gu Shaoyun showed a smile full of evil charm. Even Green Dragon, who¡¯d seen some difficult things in his life, was shocked by that.


    "I''m afraid I''ve been exposed in Tianhe," Green Dragon said. "The day before yesterday, at a deserted salt farm in Tianhe, I even fired several shots, but I did not hit Qin Feng. He probably already guessed it was me."


    "It''s better this way. Now that everyone knows it, there is no need to play hide and seek. Don¡¯t delay; hurry back to Tianhe and fight against him with a real sword and gun," Gu Shaoyun said.


    "I''m... To be honest, I''m no match for him."


    "Never have been," Green Dragon shook his head uneasily. "Of course you¡¯re not. But I''ve got you some help. Jia Quan, director of the Tianhe Public Security Bureau. Contact him directly, design a trap, and throw Qin Feng in prison. Then, use Xiao Jinhua as a hostage to make him hand over the list."


    Gu Shaoyun had planned well. The moment his opponents dared to make a move, death would swiftly find them.


    "Good!" Green Dragon seemed to regain some confidence. It would be hard to take Qin Feng on face to face, so the only option was to use the law against him. Qin Feng was now officially in the debriefing stage after the completion of his latest mission. During this period, he did not have the right to act at his own discretion as a Special Forces operative. He was an ordinary citizen, who would have to bear the corresponding legal responsibility even if he only injured a person. And if he could be framed for a murder¡­


    Qin Feng would find it very difficult to get himself out of the inside of a prison.


    This was the simplest, most straightforward, most practical, but also the most evil plan.


    !!!


    Ji Dongchen put all his hopes of revenge against Qin Feng on Meng Zhaolin. However, the formidable Four Powers he had sent out had lost. If it were not for Qin Feng¡¯s goodwill, Zhang Hui and the others would have lost their lives.


    Ji Dongchen was furious, sitting with his cronies in a game arcade he owned. He angrily kicked a coin machine, which spewed out thousands of game tokens.


    A few nearby middle school students rushed over, snatching up the tokens and stuffing them into their pockets.


    "Damn it! Beat these little buggers up!"


    Ji Dongchen picked up his bar stool and slammed it on the back of a fat student. The kid fell flat on the ground, wheezing, spitting blood, and nearly fainting.


    A few of his buddies around him were shocked. This was their own turf. If such a fight went on there, nobody would dare to play there in the future.


    A younger man who had been with Ji Dongchen for a long time tried to persuade him, "Dongchen, we can''t smash up our own stuff, even if we are angry. I think we''ll let go of......"


    Before he could finish, the bar stool was swung again. The younger man could not dodge and desperately threw up his arms to block. There was a dull sound and he screamed like a butchered pig, his elbow breaking instantly.


    The other younger brothers did not dare to protest. They hurriedly surrounded those middle school kids, who did not even know what they did wrong, and beat them violently without talking.


    After a few minutes, the students were lying bruised and shivering on top of the pile of coins, curled up like shrimps in boiling water.

 Chapter 58 Pretending

    "Stop them-"


    He was sure that these men did not come in peace, but before he could say anything, one of the leading men snatched the bar stool from him and hit Ji Donchen''s shoulder, and he staggered back a few steps before he could steady himself.


    About 20 people had arrived. It was plainly obvious that those professional and experienced thugs were not comparable to these young boys around Ji Dongchen, whether in speed, strength, discipline, skill level, or intimidation factor. Seven or eight of Ji Dongchen¡¯s minions met them head on but were swept away in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the fight broke out, Ji Dongchen¡¯s gang of boys broke apart, completely losing the overbearing aura they had when they bullied the middle-schoolers.


    As a matter of fact, Ji Dongchen''s men were not always this weak. He also kept around over a dozen young fellow from the fringes society who had similar abilities to the gang of black-clad thugs in front of him, but the youths hired to oversee the game arcade were 17 or 18-year-old dropouts. They had low salary requirements, good mobility, and could only be regarded as Ji Dongchen''s cannon fodder at best.


    However, this attack was so sudden that Ji Dongchen had no chance to call his best minions.


    He was quickly surrounded by the rival gang. The doors of the game arcade were closed, and they were so skilled and organized that they quickly took control of the front desk, the service desk, and the kids who played there, and gathered up all the cell phones.


    The leader of the group, holding a hollow steel pipe, came up to Ji Dongchen, disdainfully growling, "Think you can fight with Brother Jun?"


    "Are you Zhao Jun''s guys?"


    Ji Dongchen didn¡¯t believe it. He did not think that Zhao Jun, that old man, would dare to take the initiative to fight back. He really had the courage of bears and tigers. Since Meng Zhaolin could not get rid of Zhao Jun, he could only...


    He couldn¡¯t finish his line of thought before the leader raised up the pipe and struck Ji Dongchen on his right arm. He cried out in pain, cold sweat beading up on his forehead, "Fuck you..."


    He swore out of habit, but before he could finish the sentence, the pipe came down again!


    The leader of the gang had no misgivings about Ji Dongchen''s identity. In his view, this was just an ordinary operation and there was nothing for him to worry about.


    After being beaten twice, Ji Dongchen behaved himself, his whole body curled up and shuddering in the corner, his pleading eyes filled with fear. The arrogance and fierceness from before disappeared without a trace.


    Powerful people are afraid of desperate people. Desperate people are afraid of those who fight for their lives. Those who fight for their lives are afraid of those who are not afraid of death.


    The leader crouched down and slapped Ji Dongchen''s cheek. "How dare you, a whelp that has not yet grown any hair, disrespect Brother Jun? Do you think no one can touch you because you have some stinking money at home?"


    Ji Dongchen clenched his lower lip; he naturally refused to accept this. If he had a chance to call his bodyguards, he would certainly kill the bastard in front of him. But he understood that he had to be able to adapt to circumstance. At the moment, if he did not cooperate, he would only suffer a heavier blow. Obviously, these people were not Zhao Jun''s average hirelings; they might even be professional hired thugs. After the fight, they would leave Tianhe and disappear without a trace. That was why they didn¡¯t fear him.


    He only had to survive long enough to get back at Zhao Jun!


    Of course, he would not let the guy who beat him go, even if he had to chase him to the ends of the earth.


    "What does Zhao Jun want?" Ji Dongchen breathed. His attitude became mild. "I lost. What''s the condition? I''ll take it."


    "No condition; just a message - fuck you!"


    The leader didn¡¯t have the patience to talk nonsense, and slapped Ji Dongchen''s face again with such force that his head hit the floor with a loud thud, followed by a hail of punches and kicks. Ji Dongchen curled up into the fetal position to protect his head. He knew that he had to suffer through this. Only when it was over would he have a chance for revenge.


    At that moment, he secretly swore that as long as he lived, he would definitely kill Zhao Jun and Qin Feng!


    Definitely.


    20 minutes later, the whole game arcade was in such a mess that smashed and overturned arcade machines were scattered all over the place. Ji Dongchen''s cronies and staff were all beaten, but the customers were untouched. Of course, Ji Dongchen, who had been given paid extra attention, suffered the worst injuries. There was barely an inch of his body that wasn¡¯t bruised, and he had suffered at least 30 kicks. Although there was no obvious serious injury, the crushing blows were too much for his little body.


    £¡£¡£¡


    In the People''s Hospital.


    Operating Room.


    Ji Jiangshan rushed from his office when he found out that his precious son was beaten. He was in such a hurry he nearly lost his shoes.


    After getting a basic description of the event, he was furious, walking back and forth and kicking over the chairs in the corridor.


    The vice dean of the hospital trotted along, "Mr. Ji, your son..."


    Ji Jiangshan aggressively grabbed the vice dean¡¯s collar and roared, "Save my son at all costs, or I¡¯ll make you all regret it!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll arrange for the best doctor right now. It''s going to be all right!"


    The vice dean¡¯s face turned white with horror. He had known Ji Jiangshan for more than 20 years. He had seen this look in his eyes in his younger days, but he had rarely seen him like this since he got older.


    A few of the boys who were less-badly injured in the game arcade came together, "Mister Ji, Ji Dongchen was attacked by Zhao Jun¡¯s guys. There were more than 20 of them, with steel pipes. We brothers fought desperately to keep Ji Dongchen safe, but..."


    "Zhao Jun?!"


    Ji Jiangshan mercilessly spat to the ground. He twisted his neck with a cascade of popping sounds. At his age, both body and bones were getting stiff. "Just you wait; I will kill you!"


    !!!


    Zhao Jun also received the news at the same time. He panicked, his face full of surprise.


    He was about to go out and investigate this matter when his office door was pushed open.


    Qin Feng entered, chewing a gumball. He shrugged his shoulders and smiled disapprovingly. "Do not go out; just stay calm."


    "You... Ji Dongchen was beaten, have you heard? They said my men did it! What is this bullshit?!" cried Zhao Jun.


    "What are you so worked up about? I spent some money to find help from out of town. They have already left Tianhe. Since you couldn¡¯t do it, I had to help you out. Don''t worry, I paid from my own pocket. You don''t have to reimburse me."

 Chapter 59 Losing face

    "Don''t speak so badly, Brother Jun. As a brother, I have an obligation to share your worries. Since we have a verbal contract, I ask you to abide by the agreement. Don''t hesitate when you should do something. You may not be able to get things done with the few unaccomplished wastrels under you, so I just thought I¡¯d help. You don''t have to thank me; it''s my job," said Qin Feng.


    "Do you know how much trouble this will bring me?"


    Zhao Jun was completely flabbergasted; he might do anything. He wanted to stick a few knives in him to vent his anger.


    However, Zhao Jun clearly knew that having Ji Dongchen beaten in his name was already a fait accompli. He had a motive and Ji Jiangshan absolutely believed it was him. Therefore, any attempt to explain things would only make him angrier.


    Zhao Jun had no other choice - he could only fight against Ji Jiangshan.


    And this is exactly what Qin Feng wanted.


    Only by diverting attention away from Sister Flower could he free his hands to help Zhao Jun get through the strife.


    Of course, Qin Feng would not come out to fight himself. He was just testing Zhao Jun''s strength. If he was really too outdated, then there would be no need to invest in him.


    "How serious can this be? Being irreconcilable with Ji Jiangshan? So what? Are you scared?" Qin Feng smiled, and said, "I''ve told you everything. Jia Quan has been taken care of and has promised not to side with Ji Jiangshan. You can solve your dispute by yourselves. Those whose bones are the hardest will be able to laugh to the end. There is nothing else. You just need to persist."


    "I am furious with you!"


    Zhao Jun was helpless. He knew Qin Feng''s strength; breaking away from him now was no good. If he kept this guy, he could still help him in a key moment. Even if he wanted to teach Qin Feng a lesson, he could not do anything about it.


    He had to face the difficult situation in front of him. There was now no chance of stopping things from escalating.


    "Well, stop whining. If you want to talk to me about how to deal with Ji Jiangshan¡¯s counterattack, I''m in a good mood. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going."


    Qin Feng rose lazily, stretching his arms, "Hey, I¡¯m a little tired; I¡¯ll go get a foot massage."


    "Let''s go, let''s go," Zhao Jun followed him. "The massage place next door is pretty good."


    "Whatever," Qin Feng responded and went out.


    !!!


    Zhao Jun was unlike his normally randy self. He didn¡¯t even reach out to pat the massage girl¡¯s buttocks, and only talked with Qin Feng.


    "Do you really have the confidence to make Ji Jiangshan lose face?"


    Zhao Jun couldn¡¯t believe it. "Do you know how much money that old guy has? What kind of guys he has working for him? The people on my side these days aren¡¯t too amazing. Those who followed me in the early years were really vigorous and loyal to me. When I ordered them to go out to fight, they never gave any excuses. If I did not ask them to stop, no one would stop. But, after all, they are in their forties now. They have wives and children. Some went to prison for 7 or 8 years and they were just released not long ago. Now they are running some small operation in my territory and give me a regular cut every year. Their life is good, but also cautious. No one wants to spend the rest of their life in prison. If I really want to fight, I have to count on those brothers. But can I summon them again? If they fight for me, someone will inevitably end up in prison. It''s not easy for them to go all the way now. Nobody wants trouble. I don''t want any, either. The other brothers do shoddy work and I simply can''t trust them. If something serious happens, they would just run away. So, I am now in the middle of a difficult time. The older generation has lost its edge, while the young have not yet come out of training. Sending them out to fight will be tantamount to serving them up to my enemies on a silver platter. My past glory is enough to intimidate ordinary people, but if you really force me to fight, to be honest, I have no guts at all. Actually, I''m barely holding up too, you know? Outsiders consider me as if I am still very beautiful and still have my strength, but I¡¯m not so eye-catching as I once was. However, I know in my heart what I can or cannot do. To tell you the truth, I am no match for Ji Jiangshan."


    Zhao Jun was not afraid to let Qin Feng look down upon him. This was no joking matter. A little carelessness could cost them both their lives.


    "I didn''t expect an artificial man like you to tell me the truth. In the past, Sister Flower has always told me how strong you are, how famous you are in the Fengyang District. In fact, I went to a few bars where the good and the bad mix together to find out the facts. The people who go there are somewhat familiar with the goings on in the area. You are no match for Ji Jiangshan, but it is also to your advantage," Qin Feng said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Jun asked doubtfully.


    "There are a lot of things you need to worry about, but what about him? He has even more."


    Qin Feng laughed, "You have no children, but he does. Your businesses are off the books, while his are legally registered. Your wealth is all from net income, while he borrows billions of Yuan from the banks. If you declare bankruptcy, the government will welcome it, but if he declares bankruptcy, not only will the government disagree, but thousands of workers will raise hell over it. So, no matter from which angle you look at it, you are more resistant than he is. The worse things go, the better. He needs to worry more about social influence and corporate branding. Before long, he will have to ask his brother, Jia Quan, for help. He will try to attack you through official channels, but Jia Quan has already been subdued, so this seemingly difficult battle is actually slanted in your favor from the get go. You''re definitely the winner."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s explanation, Zhao Jun looked at him a little incredulously. He opened and closed his lips for a long time. "You¡­ How do you know so much? Who on earth are you? How could you be a simple waiter?"

 Chapter 60 Trust him with his daughter

    "Yes!" Qin Feng smiled, "If you don¡¯t have this boldness, how can you become the big boss? How will you run the nightclub scene?"


    "You son of a bitch," Zhao Jun became serious, "just before you came, I recalled Kun to my side. The assistant manager of the Free Man Bar is now you. Satisfied?"


    "Well, yes."


    Qin Feng seemed to have expected it, "This Kun is a mediocre person. You''d better not give him any heavy responsibility, or he¡¯ll slow you down."


    "But he is my confidant," Zhao Jun muttered. "At least he won''t do something unexpected behind my back."


    With this statement, he seemed to refer to what Qin Feng had done, which made Zhao Jun very uncomfortable, but he had no choice but to go along with it. At his age, he only hoped to live stably and peacefully for the next half of his life. How could he still have so many ambitions?!!! The chanting of his rivals only added a few false epithets to his already weakening reputation. If he really tried to fight, he would not even be up to the standard of Fengyang¡¯s second-rate thugs.


    "Well, whatever." Qin Feng lay back with a pleasant face and let the masseuse work on his feet as he drifted into a lazy nap.


    !!!


    After the foot massage, Qin Feng went to the hospital.


    He hadn¡¯t been there for two days and did not know how Zhou Liang¡¯s injury was doing.


    At the entrance to the hospital, Qin Feng bought a few nutritional supplements and fresh fruits and went up to Zhu Fangguo¡¯s ward laden with shopping bags. Zhu Fei was not in the hospital, and the nurse had also gone out. By this time, Zhu Fangguo was already able to take care of himself, only staying in the hospital for the infusions necessary to treat his inflammation. Other than that, he was free to move about.


    He was in a hurry to leave the hospital and return to work, for fear that the city sanitation company would dismiss him, but Zhu Fei wouldn¡¯t let him.


    "Uncle, are you better? I''m sorry, I''ve been too busy these days to come to see you."


    Qin Feng was full of smiles. He threw the bags to the bedside. "You can have a good recovery if you aren¡¯t careless. Do not leave any conditions untreated until your old age, or they¡¯ll come back to bite you."


    "Qin Feng, I haven''t seen you these two days, I''ve been wanting to ask..."


    Qin Feng did not know why, but upon seeing this old man, he wanted to talk about family.


    His own father was about his age, but his disposition was very different. His father never cared about people, and when Qin Feng was just nine years old, he threw him into the mountainous wilderness where he was almost eaten alive by a hungry lone wolf. At the critical moment, fighting with all his strength, he killed the evil wolf and survived.


    Hey, they were all fathers, but how come the gap was so big? Qin Feng envied Zhu Fei. Although her stepfather was certainly not very good, her real father¡¯s love was hidden in the corners of her eyes, which could be seen, and could be guessed.


    And Qin Feng was willing to continue to help Zhu Fei with this white lie. He just wanted to put Zhu Fangguo¡¯s fragile heart at peace by being her fake boyfriend.


    As for the future, Qin Feng had no time to think about it. He felt that, in any case, as long as he was good to Zhu Fei, even if they were more like brother and sister, the old man would be at ease.


    A lot of things were like this. It seemed that there was no connection at first, but after a few rounds, things could get entangled together and were not so easy to pull apart.


    "Child, in any case, I am sorry for Zhu Fei. I am not able to take care of her in this life. You should understand that, in my situation, I think resuming our relationship would be harmful to her. I have had a long life, but accomplished nothing. I am only proud of giving birth to such a good daughter, but I do not have the right to support her or recognize her. I can see at a glance that you are a good man and that you will definitely be a good husband and a good father. I give Zhu Fei to you. In any case, you have to promise me to take good care of her. Okay?"


    Zhu Fangguo looked at Qin Feng sincerely. This was a father''s instinctive plea. He was unable to speak in front of Zhu Fei and could only pin his hopes and concern on Qin Feng. He knew that the boy was kind and Zhu Fei would be happy beside him.


    The conversation was becoming a bit heavy for Qin Feng. Suddenly, he was at a loss. He put away his smile and looked at Zhu Fangguo hesitantly. Facing such high expectations, he really didn''t know how to reveal the truth. He could only continue to pretend. Even Qin Feng felt the pressure was becoming too much. "Rest assured, Uncle, I will certainly take good care of Zhu Fei."


    "Ever since childhood, Zhu Fei..." Zhu Fangguo nodded his head in relief and began to chatter away. These past two days, he lay on his bed thinking about scenes from Zhu Fei''s childhood, which was also the best time of his life. Although those days were gone forever, his memories of her would remain in his mind forever. He could relive those memories every day. This gave him the strength to persist in life.


    Halfway through the sentence, the sound of footsteps came through the door. Zhu Fangguo was afraid Zhu Fei would come in suddenly, so he quickly changed the subject, "Qin Feng, what are you usually busy with? The commanders must like you very much in your unit."


    It was Zhu Fei. When she saw Qin Feng, she was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t think he would come again. Zhou Liang''s appearance would certainly cause Qin Feng problems, but he really had nothing to do with it and was entirely free to not get involved.


    In those two days, she had not heard from him either. Although his image would flash in Zhu Fei''s mind from time to time, she still forced herself not to take the initiative to contact him.


    As for how she would explain to her father that he wasn¡¯t really her boyfriend, Zhu Fei had not yet decided. She seldom visited her father''s ward in those two days, but she had been kept up to speed on his recovery by the nurse, and everything seemed fine. He was ready to be discharged soon.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Surprise flashed in Zhu Fei''s eyes, but immediately disappeared. She did not want her father to see something she didn¡¯t want him to. She needed to keep up an appearance of being in love with Qin Feng.


    Then she put her hand on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder and complained, "Did you forget to buy me ice-cream again?"


    "Did I?"


    Qin Feng¡¯s face was momentarily blank, but he soon reacted, "Are you still under the weather? You should eat fewer cold things. When you recover, I¡¯ll buy you as much ice-cream as you want."


    "Humph, yeah right."


    Zhu Fei rolled her eyes at Qin Feng and then looked at Zhu Fangguo, "Dad, how do you feel? The doctor says you''re fine. Will you be discharged tomorrow? I rented a house in Wanfangyuan so we can live together. I''ll take care of you."


    "There¡¯s no need to rent a house. I have a nice little flat of my own."


    "The doors and windows of your rundown flat are rotting, there¡¯s trash everywhere, there¡¯s a strong draft coming in through the cracks in the beams, and there is no light at all. It is not a place for people to live. Don''t be stubborn. Just listen to me."


    "We can move there, but only if Qin Feng will live there too so we two can talk. With him around, I won¡¯t feel bored."


    In order to ensure Qin Feng, the ideal son-in-law, stuck around, Zhu Fangguo decided to play his hand to sort out the chaos.

 Chapter 61 Guil

    This extremely domineering, spoiled child had recently been to Hainan. He enjoyed his vacation, but he couldn¡¯t stop thinking of Qin Feng.


    He bullied everyone, big and small, and he would not stop until he felt he had had enough. And no one had the courage to fight back.


    For as long as he could remember, his father had been the director of the police station, and then he climbed all the way up until he took the seat of the director of the Tianhe City Public Security Bureau. When he¡¯d held that seat for more than ten years, Jia Dapeng could walk tall in Tianhe City and no one dared to say anything against him. His character was completely spoiled by his old father.


    If it were not for Qin Feng, Jia Dapeng would remain the "prince" of Tianhe for as long as Jia Quan remained in power.


    He needed to avenge himself on Qin Feng, but it was not because Jia Dapeng hated him that much. It was more because he had to maintain his authority in the city. Someone like him could not be stood up to. He got kicked around by some unknown pawn, and if this ever became widely known, how could he show his face in Tianhe?


    "You...? What are you doing here?"


    Zhu Fei''s chest tightened. Zhou Liang already gave her enough of a headache, and now she had to deal with Jia Dapeng as well. This guy was far more temperamental, and Zhu Fei was really afraid of what might happen next.


    He beat her father so cruelly, and this debt would be repaid sooner or later, but now the most pressing matter was to resolve the bad blood between him and Qin Feng. Zhu Fei did not want to see the two men fighting over her, especially Qin Feng. She already felt guilty enough. Somehow he became her fake boyfriend and things got way out of hand after that. She didn¡¯t want things to go on this way; she would rather face her problems head-on. There was no need to involve anyone else; that would only make things worse.


    Jia Dapeng¡¯s pupils shrank as he caught sight of Qin Feng. He made an ugly face, "Yo, the young hero is here too? What - no more dishes to clean at the bar?"


    He looked at his watch and said, "Not yet, then?"


    Then he sighed and shook his head, "You better come out; everyone¡¯s waiting outside the ward."


    Jia Dapeng was not stupid. Naturally, he had back up.


    He was accompanied by Zhang Dali and four or five other fighting instructors from various special police brigades in plain clothes. Each one of them was an expert in the professional field. Supported by these people, his confidence and vigor naturally grew. Even if Qin Feng was an incredibly fierce opponent, could he take on such a group alone?


    Jia Dapeng knew in his heart that his father was his only protective shield. Therefore, after listening to Zhang Dali''s suggestions, he resolved to act as sparingly as possible in the future and not cause trouble in public. Even if he had to fight, he would do it in the dark, in places where no one else could see him.


    Although he chafed under these restrictions, as long as he could maintain his princely status, he could bear with them.


    "Kid, if you''re here for trouble, let¡¯s talk outside."


    Qin Feng did not want to upset Zhu Fangguo. He tried to block his vision with his body as much as possible, but the old man twisted his body to see and caught a glimpse of Jia Dapeng''s face. He sat up abruptly and thrust an accusing finger at his face, "You! You dare come here!? You think you can just beat people up in the street?! Huh!?"


    All his anger and grievance burst forth. Zhu Fangguo had never suffered so much. He rarely lost his temper in his life, but this time he really couldn''t stand it. The way that punk kid carelessly attacked people like that was simply malicious. Zhu Fangguo was an old man with a weak body. Just for reminding him not to throw cigarette butts on the ground, he was badly beaten and almost killed, while Jia Dapeng just went on with his life as if he¡¯d done nothing out of the ordinary.


    Turning around, Zhu Fangguo looked at Zhu Fei. "Fei Fei, didn¡¯t you say he was taken away by the police? Don''t you think he''ll get fair punishment? What is this? Showing off?"


    Even a rabbit could bite if cornered. Forget about him being an old man in his late sixties. Working hard on the streets, serving the people and earning a meager salary, not only did he not get the respect of the world, but he got a harsh beating in exchange for a kindly reminder, and he had no power to fight back. In that moment, Zhu Fangguo lay on the ground and could feel how everyone around him barely bothered to try to stop this tragedy. In this society where everyone felt unsafe, no one wanted to get involved in anybody else¡¯s issues because they were afraid of getting hurt themselves. Zhu Fangguo''s heart trembled. What has the world come to? An overbearing youth can beat up an old man in the street in broad daylight and the crowd of hundreds of people watching it happen are so indifferent they barely even say a word in protest. Zhu Fangguo, who had seen many seasons come and go, had a hard time living in the past few years. He had too many unfair and sad experiences, but in the face of this situation, his heart was still filled with unbearable pain......


    Hearing what Zhu Fangguo said, Jia Dapeng just chuckled. "Fei Fei, did I hear that correctly? When did I go to the police station? Who''s gonna punish me? Don''t lie."


    Jia Dapeng raised an arrogant eyebrow . His sense of superiority radiated from his very bones.


    Who would dare to touch him in Tianhe? Preposterous!


    Zhu Fei didn¡¯t want to explain anything. "Get out! Get out!" she screamed.


    "Fei Fei, call the police, call the police! How can such scum stay in society!?"


    Zhu Fangguo strenuously got up from his bed, his chest heaving violently. His already high blood pressure soared, leaving him short of breath and with a tightness in his chest.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng hurried to hold him down, "Uncle, I can handle it, don''t worry."


    Zhu Fangguo struggled feebly to get free, but he still believed in Qin Feng. "OK, just don''t let me see this guy again!"


    "Uncle, you misunderstood me. I came here to apologize. I was very wrong. I was in a bad mood and lost my temper."


    Jia Dapeng took a few steps forward. His arrogance was for Qin Feng to see. But the purpose of his coming today was to reconcile with Zhu Fangguo. On one hand, he was under pressure from his father; on the other hand, he still liked Zhu Fei. He didn¡¯t want to be on bad terms with her dad.


    In his view, appeasing a simple elderly sanitation worker was easy. As long as he put enough money in his hands, any amount of resentment could be washed away.

 Chapter 62 Cohabitation

    For Zhu Fangguo, who only earned 1,800 Yuan a month, this was a huge sum. He had never seen so much money in his life.


    And, in the end, he wasn¡¯t injured too seriously, and had basically recovered after just 10 days. A few days in the hospital for 200,000 Yuan was indeed a very cost-effective sacrifice.


    Jia Dapeng put the card on the bedside table, "The pin number is Zhu Fei''s birthday."


    Zhu Fangguo stared at Jia Dapeng and could not say anything for a long time. What was the meaning of this?


    "Is there nothing that money cannot solve in your eyes?" he eventually said.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle, I have said I was sorry and I''ve given my money as compensation. To be honest, you''re the second person I have ever apologized to in my life, and the first one is my father. I apologize again for the damage I''ve done to you. I was wrong." Jia Dapeng bowed his head.


    "I don''t accept it. Take the money away. I will be pressing charges against you. If people like you aren¡¯t taught a lesson, they will continue to do evil in society."


    Zhu Fangguo obstinately scrunched up his face and threw the UnionPay card on the table back at Jia Dapeng.


    Qin Feng sighed in his heart. "The old man still has a little temper. He looks like a yes-man, but there is hidden strength in his old bones. He will not easily yield in the face of evil."


    Hearing Zhu Fangguo''s response, Jia Dapeng, who had been repressing his anger, exploded. "What do you mean, damn it? You stinking old man, I gave you enough face, right?"


    He stepped toward Zhu Fangguo, rolling up his sleeves.


    Qin Feng was ready. He jumped forward, slamming into Jia Dapeng¡¯s shoulder. Jia Dapeng bounced back like he¡¯d hit a brick wall. If not for Zhang Dali catching him, he would have fallen over.


    Qin Feng said with cold eyes, "If you want to make trouble here, you¡¯re going to have to go through me. But I have something to say first: this time, I will not be lenient!"


    Qin Feng knew clearly that Jia Dapeng¡¯s five followers were not simple well-wishers, and they seemed to all be well-trained. Among them, he had already fought with Zhang Dali in the woods behind the Bar on the night of the arson attempt. Qin Feng knew that he had not exerted all his strength. This guy was definitely not to be underestimated.


    Of course, Qin Feng was not afraid of them. Even if the five of them attacked him simultaneously he would have ways of dealing with them, but Zhu Fei and Zhu Fangguo were close by, which made him a bit uneasy.


    It was better to avoid a fight if possible.


    Jia Dapeng, of course, was not afraid of letting things escalate. Since he was being provoked by Qin Feng, he stuck out his chest, ready to fight!


    "Shit! Get him! Damn, I feel like I¡¯m choking. I can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t deal with this guy myself right now!"


    Zhang Dali, seeing things were getting out of hand, grabbed Jia Dapeng, "Dapeng, Dapeng, calm down! Calm down!"


    Qin Feng knew that no matter how arrogant Jia Dapeng was, he still had to take into account his public standing. His father was a public figure and this was a sensitive period. Any unflattering video of him posted online could cause problems.


    Jia Dapeng coming to apologize now was meant to put an end to the existing bad blood. If the grudge could not be resolved and new hate was generated, then the situation would become even more difficult to control.


    Zhu Fei had already taken out her cell phone and started recording a video. She wanted to record Jia Dapeng''s ferocious face and display it to the public, letting the citizens of Tianhe see how the son of the director of the Public Security Bureau was behaving himself; coming to the hospital room of the old sanitation worker he had beaten up on the street only to start another fight. What justification could this have?


    Qin Feng, like a lone guardian, stood in front of Zhu Fei and Zhu Fangguo, protecting them with his own flesh and blood.


    Jia Dapeng suppressed his rage and yelled at Qin Feng, "OK, you can get away with it this time. You got lucky today, but just you wait!"


    Jia Dapeng turned around and left, violently kicking open the door of the ward. The door bounced back from the wall with a loud clatter, almost hitting him in the face.


    Zhang Dali stepped back and retreated out to the corridor. He gave Qin Feng a meaningful look, and walked away without saying anything.


    The ward fell into a long silence.


    "Zhu Fei, do you know this bastard?"


    Although Zhu Fangguo was straightforward, he was not stupid. He knew why they left.


    "Um..."


    Zhu Fei struggled to find a way to explain this to her father. "Remember He Yuan? When I was a kid, she was always coming to our house to play with me. When I came to Tianhe, you ignored me and I had no other friends, so I got in touch with her. It was not so easy to find her, but we get close pretty quick. One night, when I was sleeping, she called and said she was drunk and asked me to go to the club to pick her up, so I went to meet her. This Jia Dapeng was there, and he was..."


    She had always felt guilty about her father''s injury. If it had not been for her involvement with Jia Dapeng, he would not have been so angry that day and would not have stopped in the square. Even if he had stopped there and was scolded by her father for littering, he wouldn¡¯t have been so inhuman, right?


    Although this was only a baseless assumption, Zhu Fei''s always felt a little guilty in her heart. She did not want to complicate things, so she never said anything about knowing the assailant, and in order to make her father feel at ease with his injury, she lied to him about the assailant being taken away by the police and put on trial.


    "You silly girl. That He Yuan has always been trouble. Stealing things, deceiving her parents, cheating teachers, cheating students¡­ What are you doing with her?! What have you been doing all these years?! Are nightclubs places for good girls? You... You want to kill me!"


    Zhu Fangguo''s concern and nervousness for his daughter were borne of his fatherly instincts, but he never thought he would say something like this to Zhu Fei.


    This was supposed to be just a father admonishing his daughter for misbehaving, but for Zhu Fangguo, it was a rare thing to do.


    Zhu Fei was stupefied for a moment. Then, she started laughing. Although she got scolded, it was worth it, and she was OK with it, because this was proof of her real father¡¯s concern for her from the bottom of his heart; a subconscious instinct.


    Therefore, in the depths of his mind, he recognized her as a daughter.


    Zhu Fei was happy like a child with a bag of marshmallows, dancing happily around the ward. Qin Feng also felt a wave of warmth in his heart seeing this. "Uncle, don''t blame Fei Fei. When she arrived at Tianhe, she had to find herself a friend. Who knows what He Yuan is like after so many years? Anyway, this Jia Dapeng is the son of an important official, who has been a spoiled brat since childhood. An hour before he came to the square that day, he was making a fuss at our house and I beat him up, so he was in a bad mood and was looking for someone to vent his anger on, so..."


    Qin Feng scratched his head with an embarrassed smile. "In fact, I must apologize to you. If I had not hit him, he would not have attacked you."


    "Not necessarily,¡± Zhu Fei interjected. ¡°He has no virtue and no qualms about murder and arson.¡±

 Chapter 63 Rotten Egg

    Qin Feng smacked his lips embarrassedly, looking to Zhu Fei for help. She very generously said, "I am a girl. I have to find a companion to be safe. Law and order in Tianhe are far worse than in Su City."


    "Well¡­ all right."


    Zhu Fangguo''s words made Qin Feng a little uneasy. He could feel that although the old man was very satisfied with his prospective son-in-law, after all, he and Zhu Fei lived with each other without marriage. For boys it didn''t matter, but for girls, it did. Reputation, health - all aspects would be affected.


    The old man was clearly still a very conservative person, but in front of Qin Feng, he would not show his old-fashioned and inflexible thoughts. After all, Qin Feng gave off a very down-to-earth impression. He was not the kind of person who would cheat or be unfaithful. If Zhu Fei followed Qin Feng¡¯s style, she would be happy.


    Zhu Fangguo was tired after the encounter with Jia Dapeng. He lay back in his bed and fell asleep, muttering to himself.


    The ward felt too suffocating, so Qin Feng and Zhu Fei went downstairs to a small nearby park. They sat on a bench, smiling coyly at each other.


    They both had things to say, but they didn¡¯t know where to begin.


    Qin Feng was in a dilemma. He would feel awkward if he let Zhu Fei deal with her problems by herself, but if he kept involving himself, it would only add to his own troubles. Jia Dapeng was troublesome enough on his own, and now they had to deal with Zhou Liang from Su City as well. Those two spoiled brats were both up to no good.


    Now everything depended on what Zhu Fei thought. If she just wasn¡¯t interested in love at the moment, but had nothing personal against Zhou Liang and Jia Dapeng, then everything would be OK, but if she had beef with those two boys, things would get more complicated.


    They were both spoiled by their rich and powerful families. To them, it was natural that Zhu Fei would be all over them. That she didn¡¯t want to obey them was against their rules and she had to be condemned and criticized for it.


    Although this kind of thinking was very strange, from their points of view, it was just the way things worked.


    Qin Feng was caught in the middle. He felt quite awkward and did not really want to get involved, but trouble had caught up with him and now there was an injured old man lying in the hospital. How could Qin Feng be so heartless as to ignore that?


    If he wanted to cut ties with Zhu Fei, it would be easy enough. He just had to change his mobile phone number and move out of that old rental house. If he unequivocally told Jia Dapeng that he had no feelings for her at all, that¡¯d be the end of it.


    Zhu Fei was once a poor girl with a very happy family, but her family was torn in half. Nevertheless, she was still luckier than many people. At least she spent most of her formative in the upscale Su City. She didn¡¯t follow her biological father into suffering long days of cold and hunger. She never suffered other people''s cold glances and ridicule. Like a flower in a greenhouse, though she was unhappy, she still bloomed beautifully.


    But even so, she still stubbornly chose to leave the golden earth that she did not belong to. She wanted to return to her homeland, looking for a real home.


    Qin Feng hoped she could achieve what she wanted. Since they lived together under the same roof, it was fate. If he could help, he would. Even if he had to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    But now, Qin Feng¡¯s attention was spread between too many things. He was afraid that one day, when he did not have time to take care of her, Zhu Fei wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with all this.


    Nevertheless, Qin Feng thought Zhu Fei was capable of considering things rationally. Jia Dapeng was certainly inappropriate. Making this kind of person her boyfriend would certainly not make her happy. He looked like a case of domestic violence just waiting to happen.


    As for Zhou Liang, Qin Feng actually didn¡¯t feel so badly about him. He had a decent temperament and a good upbringing.


    "That Zhou Liang isn¡¯t all that bad, actually. Why won''t you think about it?" Qin Feng suggested. "You can try seeing him for a while. If you two can''t get along, you can always break up with him. Is it because he is your stepdad''s friend and you¡¯re afraid he won''t let you get in touch with your real dad?"


    "No, I just don¡¯t like him. I always feel like there is another pair of eyes behind him. He is not as clear-cut as Jia Dapeng. But Jia Dapeng..."


    Zhu Fei wanted to stop her hesitation. It not only made her feel distressed, but also brought so much trouble down on Qin Feng. "I''m really sorry to have caused you so much trouble. I didn''t think things would turn out like this. I thought they would give up once they realized it¡¯s hopeless, but each is more stubborn than the other."


    "Ha-ha, it¡¯s good that they won¡¯t give up on you. It shows that you have personal charm. In fact, if it were me, I would not let a beautiful, attractive girl like you go easily. Men are competitive. The more competitive, the more motivated," Qin Feng smiled playfully.


    Unfortunately, his world only had tasks and goals. He had never had room for emotions. Ever since he left Li Menglu, Qin Feng had been at ease living in the army. With his lifestyle, he never expected women to worry about him. Getting involved with a girl would not only be irresponsible of him, but also a blasphemy against love. If he wasn¡¯t even sure he himself would live to see tomorrow, how could he protect others?


    Getting married and having kids?


    Oh, he couldn¡¯t even think about that.


    This might be the burden of men like him, but when he held on to the military emblems in his mind and faced the national flag, Qin Feng was very clear in his heart that the security of the Chinese people required the sacrifice of people like him, who worked behind the scenes. Everyone else could rest and relax, but they were the ones who had to stick to the front line at all times. Whether in war or peace, they had to remain vigilant. He was accustomed to it. Although he hadn¡¯t had an opportunity to relax and unwind during his time in Tianhe, it was really the freest time of Qin Feng¡¯s life.


    However, he was a little lonely and often remembered the days when the "Golden Four" were still together. If everyone were still around, they would go to a pub to drink and eat together in flowery shirts and flip-flops, chattering to their hearts¡¯ content. How nice would it be to drink together, and how many times had they agreed to indulge themselves in this way after the end of a mission? But each time, a new mission was issued, and they never got the chance.


    Qin Feng stared gloomily into nothingness. He forced out a smile, "But I don¡¯t dare to think about that kind of stuff. Haha, I know I¡¯m not worthy."

 Chapter 64 Inner Struggles

    "Girlfriend?"


    Qin Feng smiled, "Well, very beautiful, especially beautiful. Like a fairy."


    "Haha, I knew it. You''re just messing with me."


    Zhu Fei laughed, but behind her smile there was a strange feeling of loss.


    She was wearing a blue and white dress which revealed her long, white legs when she sat down. She swung her legs back and forth and tried to relax, but found it hard to control her racing thoughts.


    "Well, enough about that."


    Qin Feng crossed his legs and folded his arms. "What about you? What''s your plan? The old man has finally recognized you, so all you have left to do now is make up for all the lost time. I know nothing can replace a connection to your biological father and I believe that you both have a special spot reserved for each other in your hearts. Blood is thicker than water, after all. I envy you the courage and determination to return to Tianhe. I¡¯m sure you will succeed.


    "Hey hey, I very much look forward to it as well. The old guy has finally changed his mind! Speaking of which, I still have to thank Jia Dapeng. If not for the fight with him, my father would still be stubbornly sweeping the streets."


    Zhu Fei straightened her face and swore, "Jia Dapeng won¡¯t die well. Sooner or later, he will be punished."


    She looked at Qin Feng and her mouth opened a few times like she had something more to say, but no sound came out.


    Qin Feng chuckled at her outburst, "What was that? Do you have something else to say? You can say it. I''m your boyfriend, right? We live together."


    "Oh, hell no!"


    Zhu Fei bashfully pinched Qin Feng¡¯s arm and said, "I will move out tomorrow to live with my father. He will beg you to come with us, but you have to refuse him. He¡¯s a very stubborn man, but I''ll just have to find a way to get his mind off it."


    Zhu Fei was particularly moved by Qin Feng¡¯s words. She thought about the nature of the man she always imagined falling in love with one day. He would have a sense of responsibility, love, patience, dignity, thoughtfulness¡­ Qin Feng wasn¡¯t like that, right? He was really a man close to perfection. When she first met him, he looked like he was just hanging around and learning nothing, but when it came to dealing with difficulties, he never wavered, never flinched. Most other men who faced strong opponents such as Jia Dapeng and Zhou Liang would have long been frightened away, but Qing Feng was¡­


    However, when she heard that he wanted to confess to being her ¡®fake¡¯ boyfriend, her heart became heavy. She clearly knew that what was fake was fake; it could not be true, and it would run its course sooner or later. But for the moment, it was difficult for her to accept it. He was like a pet that she¡¯d already grown attached to. Although she knew from the start that she was only fostering a stray and she¡¯d have to let him go eventually, who could remain unfazed when the time really came to separate?


    Zhu Fei plucked up her courage and asked with a straight face: "Are you in such a hurry to go?"


    Qin Feng was a bit confused. "What? Do you enjoy me taking advantage of you? I''m a fake, haha! I''ll help you achieve what you want, but that¡¯s it. Me occupying this space would only influence others to pursue you, and in time, will hurt your reputation. I am an insignificant loser in a nightclub and you are a proud little princess. How can we be together?"


    "Well... I just think it''s going to be hard for dad to accept it. After all, he''s got high blood pressure and he''s so fond of you¡­ If you suddenly leave with no warning he may find it hard to calm down...¡±


    Zhu Fei bowed her head, feeling her cheeks hot. She never really cared about boys. Too many people had pursued her. If not 100, at least 80. Her habitual thinking was to run away or ignore them, but this time she practically took him by the hand and led him home. What is this?


    Was she really afraid her dad wouldn¡¯t accept it?


    Qin Feng thought and said, "I think it¡¯s much better to just rip off the Band-Aid all at once. I would have to leave sooner or later, anyway. Well¡­ since the old man likes it, I''ll spend some more time with him. Also, I would advise you to think about Zhou Liang. He might seem a little shallow, but at least there is no doubt about his feelings for you; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to such great lengths to find you."


    "Oh," Zhu Fei responded feebly. She put her toes on the ground, deep in thought.


    "I have to go. I''ll pick you up when you leave the hospital tomorrow. Pack your things. By the way, has the house been rented? When will you move your stuff to the new place?" Qin Feng asked.


    "There¡¯s no rush. I will set my father up first. I¡¯m not in a hurry."


    "Call me when you¡¯re ready to move your things. I¡¯m pretty strong, if nothing else," Qin Feng said, raising his arm and flexing his biceps. "Look at this thing. Looks pretty strong, huh?"


    "Showoff," Zhu Fei muttered. "Are you actually a bouncer? I remember the waiters were all skinny little boys with their hair dyed blond."


    "Ha-ha, I do odd jobs."


    Qin Feng patted the dust off his trousers and got up to leave.


    "Tomorrow I would like to go shopping for some furniture and building materials,¡± Zhu Fei suddenly said. ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything about that kind of stuff and I am afraid of being cheated. Can you come with me?"


    "Hmm, no problem."

 Chapter 65 Dancing

    Qin Feng officially took up his new office as assistant manager. Sister Flower was very surprised as well. Zhao Jun was able to skip the rules and promote Qin Feng from a lowly waiter all the way up to assistant manager of the Free Man Bar. This would have been absolutely unthinkable in the past. For a waiter who had been working there for less than a month to be able to achieve such a high position was incredible.


    Sister Flower arranged a small celebration in honor of Qin Feng¡¯s promotion.


    "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon and we still have five hours before customers start coming in,¡± Sister Flower climbed up to the stage above the dance floor with a glass of wine in her hand and raised a toast. ¡°A lot of unusual things have happened here recently. I would like to thank everyone present for your sincere solidarity and cooperation. The Free Man Bar couldn¡¯t have survived without all of your help."


    The employees were sitting on bar stools in front of her, looking up at her expectantly. Everyone had a relaxed smile. No one wanted to say it aloud, but they all knew in their hearts that now that Kun has left and Qin Feng took office, everyone would have a much better time. Qin Feng started off as a waiter. Although he had only been around for a month, he already knew everyone quite well. He started at the very bottom of the totem pole, so he could appreciate the waiters¡¯ and ladies¡¯ hard work and would certainly take proper care of everyone in the future.


    "Qin Feng, come up here."


    Sister Flower found Qin Feng hiding in a dark corner in the back and laughed. "What? You still want to lay low now that you¡¯re a manager? Let me tell you, you will be left with all sorts of things to handle in the future. I will leave all my work to you and just count the money every day, but you will have to earn it for me, so don''t let me down!"


    How could Sister Flower not rest assured with him assisting her?


    Although she did not know Qin Feng for a long time, his character, ability, and sense of responsibility already made Sister Flower admire him. Originally, she was thinking of looking for an opportunity to transfer Zhao Hu, the hall manager, and let Qin Feng first take over for him, and then slowly take over Kun¡¯s responsibilities. But Zhao Jun had unexpectedly made the decision to let Qin Feng replace Kun straight away. This was really the wisest decision Sister Flower had seen Zhao Jun make over the past few years.


    "Haha, under the wise leadership of Sister Flower, I believe the Free Man Bar will only get better and better."


    Qin Feng threw back his drink and glanced at the overjoyed Sister Flower at his side. Raising a playful eyebrow, he said, "I have heard that Sister Flower has amazing dance moves. Perhaps she would like to dance on this happy occasion? Show us what you¡¯ve got!"


    The atmosphere in the room immediately reached a climax. The staff members in the audience cheered, shouted and screamed, while the DJ girl turned on the flashy lights and put on Latino music. It was not grumpy, but there was definitely tension and ease in it. You could tell from the notes that it will be a dance yearning for freedom and happiness.


    "Oh, you just have to undermine me, huh?"


    Sister Flower rolled her eyes at Qin Feng and said, "This dance requires a partner. Come on."


    "Me? I''m stupid. What if I step on your foot?" Qin Feng said nervously.


    "If you want to hurt me, you should step on it."


    Sister Flower threw her glass to a waiter below the stage and stood opposite Qin Feng. "Relax and breathe. Imagine we¡¯re at the seaside, with rugged waves and a bright sky, and we¡¯re walking barefoot on the fine sandy beach..."


    The two put up their arms, their left and right hands linked to each other, while the melodious singing became much more soothing. Sister Flower danced with Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng once took a crash course in dancing for a mission; specifically, to infiltrate a high-end clubhouse.


    He remembered sneaking into a small Middle Eastern royal family¡¯s dance half a year ago. After Qin Feng and Green Snake did their makeup, they performed a passionate dance as a couple. Qin Feng enjoyed the feeling very much and swayed as Sister Flower instructed.


    Qin Feng''s left hand held her right hand, while his right hand held her slender waist. Her movements were very smart, her dance steps perfect. Qin Feng tried to follow her lead, but he was very awkward.


    Unsurprisingly, he stumbled during a 360-degree turn and stepped on Sister Flower¡¯s foot. She gasped and lost her balance, dragging Qin Feng on top of her.


    Qin Feng tensed up. The two were stuck very close, Qin Feng pressed firmly against Sister Flower¡¯s chest. Even worse, their mouths accidentally touched.


    It was an accident, but it was so sudden that neither one had time to dodge.


    The crowd below erupted with excitement. One after another, they began shouting, " Kiss, kiss, kiss!"


    Behind Qin Feng, who quickly stood up straight, looking embarrassed, someone shouted, "Qin Feng and Sister Flower forever!"


    Sister Flower''s cheeks blushed. She covered her mouth and cried exasperatedly, "Stop shouting! Why are you shouting?"


    Seeing her awkward position, Qin Feng shouted down to the crowd, "OK, OK, you all have things to do. Work hard! Soon, I will start a WeChat group for the whole staff, and if the turnover tonight reaches our goal, I will be sending red envelopes to everyone in the group. Of course, I¡¯ll be keeping an eye on your performance! Anyone who slacks off at work will not only not be allowed into the group, but will also be fined!"


    "Oh, yes. Yeah. Yeah."


    Everyone happily turned around and went back to work.


    Qin Feng had his own style of management. He knew people had special feelings for WeChat¡¯s red envelopes these days. If you gave them thirty or fifty Yuan in cash there would be no reaction, but if they got a red envelope of 30 to 50 Yuan, they would hold up their phone triumphantly and be excited all night.


    This was basic human psychology. If they got many tips of 1 fen, they would think nothing of it, but if they suddenly got a red envelope with a very large amount of money, it would be like winning the lottery. Work motivation would rise immediately.


    Soon, the hall became quiet.


    Qin Feng felt slightly embarrassed and coughed lightly. He felt the atmosphere was a bit awkward and braced himself as he looked at Sister Flower beside him. "I¡¯m sorry, I did not mean to..."


    Only they knew that at the moment of the kiss, they instinctively opened their mouths and touched each other''s tongues.


    Although Qin Feng had had sex with all manner of women, even many abroad, they were all purely for satisfying his physical needs or as part of a mission. Except for his first love, Li Menglu, from before he became a soldier, he hadn''t thought about any of the women he had known since.


    The tongue was a very intimate thing. Once touched, it would directly hit the human heart. Even an extremely lustful woman would rather hand over her body than stick her tongue out.

 Chapter 66 The Supersonic

    Even Brother Jun couldn¡¯t get to her.


    Although she got a lot of angry looks and curses, she never sold out her chastity. Sister Flowers knew that a woman''s most precious things had to be kept for the man she loved. One was the tongue; the other was the body.


    And these two things, which were incomparably difficult to retain in such a filthy environment, were indeed kept by her all these years.


    Only to be unexpectedly dedicated to Qin Feng today.


    This was really messing her up.


    Sister Flower felt suffocated for a long time. Finally, she opened her mouth and replied in a low voice, "It¡¯s nothing."


    In order to break the awkwardness, Qin Feng forced a laugh, "You were dancing really well just now! I am a little surprised. Did you study professionally?"


    "I was always so poor I couldn¡¯t afford food. I''ve never taken classes. After I came to the Free Man Bar, I occasionally learned from the girls who come here to lead the dances. It¡¯s nothing," Sister Flower modestly said.


    "Ha ha, if you lead the dance, we can fire them all. As for your figure, well, you have no equal in the whole of Tianhe," Qin Feng laughed.


    "Oh man, come on. Don¡¯t be sarcastic."


    Sister Flower changed the topic and regained her usual authoritative aura, "Seriously, what did you say to Zhao Jun? How did you convince him to make this decision? Kun is definitely going to be pissed. You should be careful. He¡¯s been working here for ages, so he will definitely have his old friends here keep an eye on you. Careful you don¡¯t get caught in a bad situation."


    "I am not afraid of that. A gentleman always does the right thing."


    Qin Feng took a long breath, "Do you think I wanted to take this position? It''s for¡­"


    He stopped himself. "It¡¯s to flirt with more girls. I think I''m old enough to have a wife now."


    "Oh man. You are so handsome, if you want to get married you¡¯ll have girls queuing up for miles. But you¡¯re too fickle; you don¡¯t have the frame of mind for marriage," said Sister Flower.


    "Oh, don''t say that."


    Qin Feng came down from the stage and poured himself a glass of Jack Daniels. He took a sip and said, "You should keep your head down for a while. Brother Jun is about to strike out against his rivals, but it has nothing to do with us. He has already gone to war with Ji Jiangshan and Meng Zhaolin. Let''s wait and see."


    "I heard he sent people to smash up Ji Dongchen''s arcade and hurt him."


    Sister Flower did not know the details of the situation, but Qin Feng did not need to explain it to her.


    Although Qin Feng felt that this was a bit of a superfluous move, Sister Flower was a sentimental person, and since she had followed Zhao Jun for so many years, even through some difficult times, no matter how he treated others, he was still loyal enough to Sister Flower.


    Unlike Ru Ru and Pei Xiang, Sister Flower didn¡¯t sell out her body to please Brother Jun. Although he had had his greedy eyes on her for a long time, he had never really been rough with Sister Flower. This was all due to his respect and affection for her. Sister Flower wouldn¡¯t leave him easily. At least not in such difficult times.


    Since Flower Sister had obligations to him, Qin Feng would not make things difficult for Zhao Jun. What he could do was to clear the obstacles in Sister Flower¡¯s way, quietly make arrangements for her safety, and let Zhao Jun shine in the spotlight. He was willing to keep a low profile and support Zhao Jun from behind the scenes.


    This also coincided with his original intentions when he just came to Tianhe. He had no other purpose. He was there to protect his comrade¡¯s sister, that''s all.


    Although he was now involved in Meng Zhaolin''s drug trafficking case, he was, after all, just a petty prefecture-level agent and could not raise any big waves. Besides, this kind of business was no longer a secret in China. Shark Kun''s sales strongholds were everywhere. If he wanted to uncover them all, he couldn¡¯t be in a hurry. On the contrary, Qin Feng needed to have a good plan to catch all the big fish at once, not just to destroy Meng Zhaolin, who was only in the lowest rung of Shark Kun¡¯s drug distribution network.


    "Well, it''s about time for Brother Jun to stand up for himself, or the Tianhe gangs would really think he''s a dying cat," Qin Feng laughed.


    "We can''t just sit back and watch. We stirred up trouble with Ji Dongchen, but Brother Jun did all this for us."


    Seeing Sister Flower getting worked up, Qin Feng immediately interrupted her, "He is not doing it for us; he is just out to fight. Can¡¯t you see his reputation in the streets has weakened over time?" I just came to Tianhe a few months ago and I can see it. If he doesn''t make some noise and finds a few new things to stick his hands into, he will soon be forgotten in Tianhe. When the time comes, all his venues would be trampled over at will and his influence would be greatly damaged. He employs so many people that he has to pay tens of thousands of Yuan a day, and if he didn''t come out again, his business would probably be ruined eventually."


    Although Qin Feng was fooling Sister Flower, he didn¡¯t feel guilty about it. He only hoped that Sister Flower could endure not getting involved and just quietly take care of the Free Man Bar, so that Qin Feng could leave Tianhe and not worry about her safety.


    "Even though he is doing this for himself to a certain degree, the problem with Ji Dongchen was really our fault. I have a responsibility to help him. I will not sit and watch form the sidelines, in any case."


    Sister flower still stubbornly wanted to help Zhao Jun.


    Looking at the strong-willed Sister Flower, Qin Feng suddenly remembered the deceased Xiao He. How similar were the two? Xiao He was an upright, awe-inspiring and chivalrous figure. On several occasions, he almost blew his cover to rescue a wounded comrade in the heat of battle. Each time, Gu Shaoyun would be furious and even ground him for a while, but the next time he encountered such a situation, he would still rush in without a second thought. The goodness in his bones could not be worn away by any means.


    Oh.


    Qin Feng realized something. He put his hands on Xiao Jinhua''s shoulders and said seriously, "Sister Flower, promise me that no matter what, you¡¯ll protect yourself. Okay?"


    Sister Flower was a little confused. She looked at Qin Feng for a few seconds and then suddenly cracked a smile, "What are you doing? This is serious!"


    "Promise me. Okay?" Qin Feng said with an extremely grave expression.


    Sister Flower was touched by Qin Feng¡¯s concern and nodded heavily, "Alright."

 Chapter 67 Afterglow

    Qin Feng would not willingly come out to fight if he didn¡¯t absolutely have to. He needed to hide his strength as much as possible, and hide his identity. He did not want to become the focus of Tianhe¡¯s entire underworld.


    "What? Look, if my Supersonic is destroyed, I will blame you for it. This is all your fault. You wrecked a certain someone¡¯s arcade in my name and now it¡¯s time for Ji Jiangshan''s counterattack!!!" Zhao Jun roared. He was like a madman, putting all his chips on Qin Feng. This was not confident behavior. As he grew older, he cherished his life more and more.


    "I¡¯ll just keep track of what Ji Jiangshan does for now."


    Qin Feng hung up. He did not give Zhao Jun any face at all.


    Sister Flower anxiously asked, "What¡¯s the matter? Did Ji Jiangshan send his people to the Supersonic? So Ru Ru is in trouble? Well, we have to help! It all started with us and it¡¯s not right to let her catch the fallout!"


    ¡°Sister Flower, Ru Ru and Pei Xiang have been talking shit about you behind your back for years,¡± Qin Feng said. ¡°Zhao Jun gets to hear their negative comments about your every move on a daily basis. This time, we borrowed Ji Jiangshan¡¯s hands to teach them a lesson. Isn''t that fair? What''s more, although it all started with us, what really pissed off Ji Jiangshan is Zhao Jun, who sent his people to wreck the arcade and hurt Ji Dongchen. Who can blame us for that?"


    Sometimes, if you want to get along in this cruel society, you have to use a bit of skill. It is not advisable to have a good heart all the time. You can''t be too kind to some people, as that will only lead to even more intense persecution. Sometimes it¡¯s good to put some pressure on certain people.


    Once Ru Ru was really backed up into a corner, Qin Feng could not only play the role of the savior, but also make Ru Ru grateful to him and make Zhao Jun appreciate his value.


    This was what Qin Feng wanted.


    Otherwise, would he be any different from any other hired thug? Beating up Ji Jiangshan¡¯s people and sending them running might not necessarily make Ru Ru feel grateful for his help. Zhao Jun would also think that Qin Feng was at his beck and call. Qin Feng would not be able to acquire the status that he wanted in this way.


    Although these were all minor matters, Qin Feng felt that it was necessary to do so. Since Sister Flower did not want to leave Tianhe, he could only help her smooth out her relations there as much as possible and balance the pressure she was put under from all sides to allow her to be at ease, live a comfortable life, and work well.


    Qin Feng would deal with all the difficult and troublesome things, while Sister Flower will only need to make things look beautiful and be happy to meet the sunrise each day.


    Qin Feng was too used to the days of using knives and guns. His feelings were very rough. He didn''t know how to love people and he didn''t know how to care about people. What he could do best was handle all her external troubles and then quietly accompany her. Let her live like a princess in a fairytale world, happy and carefree.


    Perhaps this was overly idealized, but this was the life Qin Feng worked out for Sister Flower. He believed Xiao He would be pleased.


    As a woman, doesn¡¯t she need comfort?


    "You could say that, but we are still all in this together. We have to help when we see anyone being attacked, not to mention our colleagues of many years. Although Ru Ru is usually very mean and always makes things difficult for me, she also just wants a better life and more success with her nightclub. She is under more pressure than I am. She has a disabled brother and her husband gambled himself into a massive debt before jumping out of a window to commit suicide, leaving her to pay off his debt for many years. It is really not easy for her to survive. That she vilified me just means that she wants a good life. Is that so wrong? We shouldn¡¯t be petty in this life or death situation."


    Qin Feng knew she would never give up until he agreed to go to the Supersonic to help.


    He ran out of arguments. "Alright, fine, I can go, but you must promise me to stay here and not get involved. Do you understand? It wasn¡¯t easy to move Ji Jiangshan''s focus away from you, so don¡¯t put yourself in his sights again." .


    "OK,¡± said Sister Flower, ¡°but you must save the Supersonic. It was Brother Jun¡¯s first business. He has worked hard for it for more than 20 years."


    "Don''t worry."


    Qin Feng went and found a few of the waiters, left them some instructions, and then left the Free Man Bar.


    !!!


    Qin Feng did not hurry to the Supersonic. He had already placed his eyes and ears there beforehand, and they would report the situation to him as it developed. He would not appear until the very last moment.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be idle in the meantime.


    He went to a villa community called Shuianhuating disguised as a take-out courier and walked around to No. 65, an impressive three-story villa.


    The gate was decorated with stylish fixtures and the garden had been rearranged by the newest owners. The green lawn on the west side had been completely replaced by a 100 square-meter marble¨Ctiled parking lot with space for five or six cars. There was a large Cadillac Escalade SUV parked inside.


    At the corner of the garden was a large cage. The purebred Tibetan Mastiff inside was as tall as a man and was currently resting on its cushion.


    Qin Feng put a hand on the wall, which was more than two meters high, and climbed over. He ingeniously avoided the UV sensor on the electric door and then, holding the master key in hand, quickly infiltrated the beautifully-decorated villa.


    Zhang Hui had played mahjong the entire previous night and then, high on drugs, he had sex with four girls simultaneously. He was thoroughly exhausted. He got up at noon to eat something, made a few phone calls, arranged some trivialities at the construction site, and then went back to sleep.


    Recently, he always had a feeling that he was losing his wits. He thought he was probably just jumpy after the craziness at the salt factory. He had no energy and just wanted to sleep all the time, but he couldn''t fall sleep at night. He had to rely on drugs to divert his attention and had unrestrained sexual relations with all kinds of girls to vent his frustrations.


    Qin Feng crept up to his bedside and glanced at the nightstand covered with meth pipes and heroin syringes. He picked up a box of cigarettes, lit one, took a deep breath, and bent over to blow the smoke into Zhang Hui''s nostrils.


    Zhang Hui woke up coughing.


    The naked woman beside him also opened her eyes.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The whole empty villa rang with their screams. Qin Feng took out a dagger from his pocket and stabbed it into the nightstand, pushing the sharp tip of the knife three or four centimeters into the solid wood. Qin Feng''s strength was obvious. He could just as easily cut through bones.


    "Scream again and this knife won¡¯t be stuck in the nightstand."


    Qin Feng sat on a rattan chair near the bed and pulled aside the curtain covering the window. The bright rays of the afternoon sun flooded through the window, blinding Zhang Hui. He raised a hand to cover eyes and nervously said, "How did you... get in here? Don''t... do it."


    To Zhang Hui, Qin Feng was an absolute nightmare. He had thoroughly experienced his skills back at the salt factory. If not for his mercy, Zhang Hui would have been killed by the mysterious sniper that day.


    In that respect, Zhang Hui was very grateful to Qin Feng.


    "If I wanted to kill you, we wouldn¡¯t be talking right now."


    Qin Feng put his legs up on the round glass coffee table beside the bed, on which lay the woman''s stockings and pink underwear, with a few slimy stains on them. One could imagine that they were having a good time in this room last night.


    The woman''s hand, hidden under the blanket, gently pinched Zhang Hui, reminding him about the gun under his pillow.


    This had been a habit of Zhang Hui¡¯s for many years. He always kept his gun at hand, especially when he was sleeping. Following Meng Zhaolin over the years, he provoked too many people and could never know what enemy might come knocking at his door. In a life or death situation, having a weapon on hand could really save his life.


    Zhang Hui naturally knew what he had at his fingertips, but he didn¡¯t dare to use it in front of Qin Feng.


    That would be suicide.


    "Get out!"


    Zhang Hui kicked the woman off the bed, "Sit down there and don''t move."


    The woman¡¯s naked body was completely exposed, momentarily distracting Qin Feng. He opened his eyes wide, looking her up and down.


    Zhang Hui immediately saw through Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts and could not help but raise an eyebrow and say, "Brother, if you are interested, just do whatever you want with her. She¡¯s a real slut!"


    Qin Feng ignored him. "Let''s get down to business."


    On that day at the salt factory, Qin Feng had to leave in a hurry and did not have the opportunity to interrogate Zhang Hui. He still had a few questions for him. "Does Meng Zhaolin work for Shark Kun? What is his rank in Shark Kun¡¯s organization?"


    The dagger in Qin Feng¡¯s hand gleamed coldly. The light from outside the window occasionally shone on Zhang Hui''s face as the curtains swayed back and forth in the breeze. He was so frightened his voice quavered. "I don''t know," he said. "He has always dealt with his personal contacts. I don''t know who or what Shark Kun is. That sounds like some sort of pirate name and we don''t run that kind of business."


    Bang!

 Chapter 68 Skill

    "I''ll give you another chance. If you talk nonsense to me again, I¡¯ll split your head in two," Qin Feng said coldly, crossing his legs.


    Zhang Hui could see in his bloodthirsty eyes that Qin Feng was not bluffing.


    His face white with fear, Zhang Hui fell to the ground from the edge of the bed, half kneeling in front of Qin Feng, his hands clasped together in prayer, "Don''t kill me, Brother Feng! I have to take care of my old relatives and young children! I have been doing good deeds all my life! I have never done anything bad! Forgive me and let me go. I''ll be your servant in the next life!"


    Qin Feng kicked him and Zhang Hui¡¯s drug-addled head almost hit the corner of the bedframe. He shook his head violently and finally sobered up.


    Those who take hard drugs over a long period of time tend to have hallucinations. Zhang Hui was obviously still foggy and could not see the situation clearly. He even dared to play games with Qin Feng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last time, is Shark Kun behind Meng Zhaolin?"


    Qin Feng already knew the answer, but he wanted to hear it directly from Zhang Hui¡¯s mouth.


    "Well, yes,¡± Zhang Hui said. ¡°But he is only in the bottom rung of the distributors. He never got a chance to meet anyone near Shark Kun¡¯s level. His superior is a big shot in the provincial capital. They contact each other directly and I have nothing to do with it. I only know Qiang and Lai, who ran a few errands here. But they''re smart; they change people every time and they¡¯ll send new faces next time. I never had a chance to speak with those two again.


    "Meng Zhaolin has just got connected with the provincial capital. In the past, he only received small amounts of product and had no systematic contact with Shark Kun''s distribution network. Old Meng has always wanted to control the underworld of Tianhe, but Zhao Jun is still holding on to a few scraps. Without absolute mastery over the city, Meng Zhaolin wouldn¡¯t be able to have the respect he desires, so he tried to think of another way. He wants to rise quickly and cherishes this opportunity to join Shark Kun¡¯s network very much. He will kill anyone who gets in his way!!¡±


    "Haha, birds die for food, people die for money. They all struggle for a better life. They can just live a good, honest life, so why must they touch drugs?" Qin Feng sighed and asked, "How did you know I have a list of Shark Kun''s distributors in China?"


    This was the key to Qin Feng''s line of questioning. He had been thinking about the sniper for several days and wanted to prove his assumptions. Although he was afraid to know the truth, he would not shy away from it if that was the case. In these unusual time, no one could be trusted unconditionally.


    Zhang Hui thought about it and said, "I think you stole Shark Kun''s list. He was afraid of it getting into the wrong hands and you just happened to be in Tianhe, so he had the distributors in the provincial capital contact Old Meng and get him to deal with you for him."


    According to common sense, this should be the case.


    But Qin Feng still felt that wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Trained snipers would not make the rookie mistake of exposing themselves easily.


    Qin Feng said, "Old Meng is condemned to death. Are you so willing to follow him to the end? You are still young. As you said, you have to take care of your elderly and young family members, and you still have a few good years to spend."


    "Death?"


    Zhang Hui was shocked. He seemed to have never thought of this problem. He sucked in a cold breath, staring at Qin Feng with wide-open eyes, "Brother, I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die!"


    "Well, the law doesn''t allow you to make that choice. It all depends on what you''ve done and your ability to turn yourself around," said Qin Feng.


    Zhang Hui paused and Qin Feng a suspicious look, "Brother, you¡¯re not a cop, are you? Why do you sound like one?"


    "You¡¯re better off not knowing some things."


    Qin Feng did not admit or deny it. He deliberately maintained his mysterious aura in order to establish his authority and get Zhang Hui to cooperate.


    In this way, he could turn Zhang Hui into a sharp blade in Meng Zhaolin¡¯s heart.


    Zhang Hui did not dare to ask again, but his feelings were mixed. He could not guess what it was, but he was certain that this Qin Feng was no ordinary person and had a complicated background. Judging from his unfazed demeanor and near-invincible skills, Qin Feng was an ace who has already been through a lot of tough situations.


    "The sniper back in the salt factory; did you investigate?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I went to the lookout tower afterwards. I found no trace of him, not even bullets casings or footprints. It was strange. This sniper is truly top-notch at hiding his tracks. I suspect it was a foreign mercenary sent by Shark Kun. I heard that taking your head off at 1000 meters is child¡¯s play for the likes of them. If it weren''t for you, I would have been done for that day."


    Zhang Hui was not a thoroughly bad person in his bones. The ups and downs of his life had made him understand a lot of things. If a person wanted to survive in this world, they had to learn to endure and persevere. He worked beside Meng Zhaolin, doing all kinds of shady things, but he could be hurt by Meng Zhaolin¡¯s enemies at any time as a way to get to his boss. What was he in it for? Wasn¡¯t it just a good life for his family? He thought about quitting, but once one enters that kind of organization, is there ever a chance to leave? He had seen all of the world¡¯s warmth and coldness, but in a life or death moment, it was Qin Feng who rescued him. Zhang Hui was deeply moved.


    Forget about Zhang Hui attacking Qin Feng just moments before, even strangers would only look after themselves in such a dangerous situation. Who would risk being killed to save someone else¡¯s life?


    But Qin Feng did it, regardless of any past animosity.


    "He¡¯s here to kill me. It has nothing to do with you. However, he does not care about taking innocent lives along the way," Qin Feng said indifferently. "I hope he was sent by Shark Kun."


    He sighed deeply, looking out of the window. The curtain of night was gradually rising in the east as the wheel of time slowly turned.


    Qin Feng lit a cigarette and handed one to Zhang Hui as well, "The sniper makes things complicated."


    "Ah?" Zhang Hui did not understand. "I was lucky to get out alive."


    After a moment, Zhang Hui looked at the woman sitting in the corner and shouted, "Get over here! Come here and serve my brother."


    He winkled to Qin Feng, "Brother, since you have come all this way, you should enjoy yourself. She¡¯ll definitely make you feel like you¡¯re soaring through the clouds. You won¡¯t be disappointed!¡±

 Chapter 69 Go ahead and try

    The delicate woman in front of him looked like a succulent, ripe, red apple. The slightest squeeze could make the juice come out of her.


    Qin Feng was just a man. He was not immune to beautiful women.


    Watching the woman approach, kneel down, and gently bite her lower lip as she started pulling down Qin Feng''s pants, he nervously took a step away from her, "No, no, no, this isn¡¯t right."


    "Oh, Brother, rest assured, her skill will impress you. There¡¯s no harm in giving her a try," said Zhang Hui.


    "I''m not that kind of person." Qin Feng grabbed the woman''s hand and said with a serious face, "Please respect me."


    The woman rolled her eyes at Qin Feng, "Are you serious? With that tent in your pants?"


    "Huh? Really?" Qin Feng instinctively looked down at his pants. It was really very embarrassing.


    "Ha-ha!" Zhang Hui laughed, "Brother Feng, you do not need to pretend. We are men! Enjoy it."


    Zhang Hui turned his back to Qin Feng. "I won¡¯t look, okay?"


    Meanwhile, the woman undid Qin Feng¡¯s belt and skillfully opened his zipper. She saw the black and white underwear underneath and excitedly whispered, "Damn, nice bulge. Sexy boxers. Fancier than these pants."


    Qin Feng was torn, but he stopped her again, "Hey, don¡¯t do this, this isn¡¯t right.¡±


    Damn it. I came here to play it cool and get information, but now I¡¯m Zhang Hui¡¯s whoring buddy.


    "Look at yourself, Brother, you¡¯re all set to go. I can''t take it anymore! Stop whining; you¡¯ll explode if you don¡¯t let out some steam. You are young, energetic¡­. Don¡¯t hold yourself back so much."


    The girl held Qin Feng''s penis, swayed it and sighed, "Your tool is really big."


    While saying, he quietly came to Qin Feng and whispered, "Bigger than Zhang Hui''s, ha-ha. He''s a loser."


    Qin Feng listened, with an embarrassed face. By this time, he had no ability to resist. Although this matter was very awkward, it also left him particularly excited. He had never played like this, and it was also unique.


    The girl buried her head and began her work. The soft and warm mouth tightly held the penis of Qin Feng, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. She mastered the rhythm very well, and her throat could relax enough to take him deep. She stared and estimated an impressive 20 inches, yet she could still wrap her fingers all the way around, which left Qin Feng with his eyes rolled back.


    "Umm... Hmm..."


    Zhang Hui secretly turned his head and caught a glimpse of Qin Feng¡¯s intoxicated expression before bursting out laughing, "Brother, how is it? Pretty good, huh? I told you this bitch had a really good mouth!"


    "Turn around!" Qin Feng shouted.


    Zhang Hui quickly turned back around, but went on, "This woman won¡¯t be able stand it, put a condom on and you can satisfy her once. Her moans are so sweet to hear, it just might kill you."


    "Shut up, I¡¯m not going for sloppy seconds," Qin Feng huffed.


    "Well, one of these days I''ll find you two sisters, twins, a real nice pair. One in the front and the other in the back - you''ll definitely be satisfied," said Zhang Hui.


    "What are you, a pimp?" Qin Feng barked. "Lie down on the bed, don''t talk, and don''t turn around. If you don¡¯t behave yourself, I''ll castrate you."


    "OK, OK!" Zhang Hui quickly responded.


    About ten minutes later, with some low moans coming from Qin Feng, he finished directly into the woman''s mouth, face, hands, chest......


    Qin Feng had never been so cruel. He was anxious to get up to clean the woman up, but the woman was left with a satisfied expression on her face and cleaned up with her mouth, "Don¡¯t waste it, it¡¯s high in protein, delicious."


    Qin Feng looked at her and saw her swallow it down, speechless, "It doesn¡¯t bother you?"


    The woman chuckled, "What¡¯s next? You¡¯re going to ask if I¡¯ll get pregnant?"


    Zhang Hui was lying on his bed, but when he heard this, he laughed, "Ha-ha, ha, ha...¡±


    Qin Feng felt a little weak. He stood up and tried to shake it off.


    Qin Feng sighed. Living in the city was really nice. There was no need to observe discipline, and he could get satisfaction at any time.


    After cleaning up, Qin Feng waited for the woman put on her clothes and go to another room.


    He put his arm around Zhang Hui and discussed a few secret matters with him. At first, Zhang Hui was very conflicted. He didn¡¯t want to have such a sensitive discussion with Qin Feng. But after seeing Qin Feng open his mind, Zhang Hui was less apprehensive and promised to try a new role.


    Of course, his cooperation depended on him being 100 percent safe and risking nothing.


    Qin Feng did not pressure him. This delicate matter needed time. Forcing him into it would only be counterproductive.


    It was 7:30 in the evening when Qin Feng left the villa.


    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes and ears in Supersonic made a call to explain the situation over there. Ru Ru had been beaten black and blue by Ji Jiangshan¡¯s people and was tied up on the floor. The whole bar had been sealed and the thick doors tightly closed, so any passersby simply did not know what was going on inside.


    Dozens of ladies were hunched together on the dance floor in the main hall, while the bouncers and waiters had all been beaten up until they couldn¡¯t stand.


    Ru Ru had already cursed Zhao Jun 10,000 times in her heart. Where were the reinforcements? Where was anyone? After waiting for three hours, why hasn¡¯t he come to rescue her yet?


    "Stinky bitch, no more following Zhao Jun. He thinks he¡¯s so high and mighty he can beat our Young Ji? Well, today we¡¯ll show him who¡¯s boss!"


    The leader of the attacking gang was 1.9 meters tall. He was one of the few who stuck around after Ji Jiangshan decided to quit the area. He was nicknamed Mensi, and he fought with reckless abandon. He could singlehandedly take on eight thugs.

 Chapter 70 Go Die

    "Well, you have to ask the mouse. No use talking to me!"


    Mensi pulled at the hem of Ru Ru''s black silk yoga pants and, beaming with an evil smile, shoved the mouse right in!!!


    "Ah!!! Ah!!!"


    Ru Ru convulsed like she got hit by an electric shock. Unable to stand up and run away, she curled up into the fetal position and tried to crush the disgusting mouse to death with her hips.


    But as soon as the mouse sensed danger, it immediately shot forward at high speed, darting around in Ru Ru''s stockings, scratching her skin and even shoving its head into her pubes and sniffing around for a moment. It seemed to like the warmth and musty smell there, as it decided to stick around.


    Ru Ru''s face was ferocious as the mouse¡¯s little claws dug into her sensitive skin. Twisting and turning, she begged Mensi, "Please, please, please, I¡¯ll do anything! Don''t torture me, I can''t take it anymore!"


    Ru Ru was at her wits¡¯ end. She crawled up to a kneeling position and kowtowed to Mensi. "It¡¯s going to bite me! I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    "Haha, you slut! You can just stay a degenerate slut till you die."


    Mensi liked to play these kinds of sadistic games. He had no physical interest in women. Whenever he went clubbing with his friends, his brothers would all be flirting and groping the girls, but he only liked to think of ways to abuse them. The perverse behavior Ji Dongchen had displayed at the Free Man Bar before had actually been learned from Mensi.


    "Fuck you!"


    Ru Ru thought she was going crazy. She desperately wriggled and crawled towards Mensi¡®s feet, sinking her teeth into his ankle!!!


    "Ah!" Menssi cried out, the pain almost sending him down to his knees. Ru Ru put every last ounce of her strength into that bite. The teeth were a human¡¯s hardest natural weapon; a sufficiently strong bite could crack bones!


    Mensi quickly lifted his other foot and started kicking Ru Ru in the ribs.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Ru Ru endured the pain, clamping down with her jaws relentlessly. No matter how hard he kicked and how much pain she was in, it was not important in that moment. In her eyes, there was only that ankle. She had only one purpose ¨C to take Mensi down with her!!!


    Boom!


    Anyone would fight like a demon when they were desperate.


    After kicking her seven or eight times, Mensi realized Ru Ru was about to bite through his ankle and dropped to a knee. "Damn it, give me a knife! I¡¯ll cut her!" he roared at his subordinates with bulging mad eyes.


    Ru Ru knew what was coming. The enraged Mensi could cut her whole head clean off. But now that she had reached this point, she had no way out. Even if she loosened her bite now, it wouldn¡¯t make things any better for her.


    She no longer felt the presence of the mouse in her crotch. In her bloodthirsty eyes there was only determination to fight to the bitter end.


    "No!" The Supersonic girls cried out to Ru Ru from the dance floor, "Sister Ru, let go of him! You''ll die!"


    Mensi had not lost his cool. He held a sharp machete in his hand, the sharp tip pointing to Ru Ru¡¯s face, "Last chance, bitch! You gonna let go or not?!"


    Ru Ru did not respond. She was a stubborn woman - a team of nine oxen could not hold her back once she set her mind to something. She could already taste blood in her mouth, but she didn¡¯t loosen her bite one bit. Her jaws dug deep toothmarks in Mensi¡¯s ankle. Soon, the bone would crack!


    Mensi cried out in pain and rage. He knew he had to do something before that stinking woman left him with a limp forever!


    His arms raised, he pointed the machete at Ru Ru''s neck. His heart tightened, his wrists stiffened; he was ready to strike. With one good swing, he could cut Ru Ru''s head right off.


    Ji Jiangshan had had words with Mensi¡¯s gang before sending them out, instructing them to try and avoid deaths. However, if necessary, they could kill to punish a transgression and as a warning to others - to Zhao Jun especially - that Ji Jiangshan had the final say in Tianhe.


    In any case, if something really went wrong, it was just killing a young dancer or an insignificant waiter. It was no big deal. Jia Quan would spend some money to cover it up, or let an unimportant rookie be sent to prison for a few years as a scapegoat.


    Although Ji Jiangshan would have to pay for it, the shock and awe effect of a real killing could not be matched by other means.


    It would be a brazen statement: I dare to kill people in this city. Do you?


    That was real power.


    However, Mensi had his own interests. He was no longer young, his children were in primary school, and his mother was in her seventies. If something happened to him, his whole family would be finished. Although Manager Ji would not abandon them, no outsider could replace him as his family¡¯s provider and caretaker.


    Without another moment¡¯s hesitation, Mensi swung directly at Ru Ru''s left arm. A chop like that could easily dismember her. The crowd of onlookers couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads, unwilling to witness this cruel scene. A few timid waiters even wet themselves.


    Bang!


    A small black shadow shot across the room. There was a loud clang as the oncoming machete was stopped dead in its tracks. The heavy knife flew out of Mensi¡¯s hands and fell with a loud clatter to the floor, leaving his strong hands shaking and numb.


    He felt as if an electric charge shot up his arm, but he had no idea what just happened. He only knew that something hit the machete mid-swing, saving Ru Ru¡¯s life.


    "Brother Mensi, there''s a marble over here."


    A nearby gangster picked up a little marble that had rolled up to his feet across the floor and presented it to Mensi. "It seemed to have hit your knife just now."


    "What? That¡¯s impossible!"


    Mensi snatched the marble from him and examined it from every angle. It was just an ordinary marble that children played with, nothing special about it. How could that little thing have deflected his machete?


    .


    In the end, he took advantage of Ru Ru''s momentary relaxation and quickly pulled his injured ankle out from her jaws. He tried to take a step and nearly fell to the ground. His left ankle couldn¡¯t hold his weight.

 Chapter 71 Lone Ranger

    Bang!


    Another marble zoomed through the air, this time striking Mensi¡¯s hand directly. He screamed as the machete again fell to the floor. His five fingers could not stop shaking. There was no doubt that his carpal bones were seriously damaged, possibly broken.


    "Are you not ashamed to torture a woman like that?"


    Qin Feng jumped down from a dark stairway. He had been peeking in through the windows for some time now, but he could not see a way to get in unnoticed. Then, he found the opening of an air duct on the second floor. The duct was also a maintenance shaft for the fire protection system, so it was large enough for an adult to climb in.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Qin Feng stopped about ten meters away from Mensi and his gang.


    Mensi looked nervous. "Who the hell are you?"


    "You can call me the Lone Ranger for now."


    Yes, Qin Feng was wearing a ski mask and was dressed in black. He had watched the entire course of events, from Ru Ru being tortured with the mouse to the moment Mensi decided to chop her to pieces. In fact, he just didn¡¯t care enough to intervene at first, but in the end, he was moved by Ru Ru¡¯s unyielding spirit. Such a dauntless woman was definitely good to have on Zhao Jun¡¯s side. Not saving her would simply not be right.


    He just didn¡¯t know if the mouse really bit Ru Ru¡¯s junk. If so, he was afraid Zhao Jun would not want her anymore.


    But now was not the time to think of this. Now was the time for Qin Feng to fight and drive off the uninvited guests in front of him.


    "The Lone Ranger, huh? Alone?"


    Mensi growled, holding his injured hand. "Let¡¯s beat him till his ears are ringing! Show him what you¡¯ve got, boys!"


    "Come at me!" Qin Feng took up a fighting stance with an indifferent face. He didn''t take the 20 people in front of him very seriously. "You had better all attack together. The sooner I¡¯m done with you, the sooner I can go home."


    Since Qin Feng had come wearing a mask, he was not afraid of his identity being exposed. He didn¡¯t have to hold back this time.


    Being in Tianhe was a bit frustrating to him. Whenever he fought, he had to hold back some of his strength in order to not arouse too much suspicion. Gold-class Special Forces operatives like Qin Feng weren¡¯t exactly growing on trees, after all.


    The Special Forces had a rating system for fighting ability: iron, bronze, silver, platinum, and gold. That was why Qin Feng¡¯s team was called the ¡°Golden Four¡±. No more than ten people could hold the Gold level in the entire nation, and their one group accounted for four out of ten.


    But now one was dead, while another was missing.


    20 fierce men rushed Qin Feng simultaneously, all armed with metal pipes or knives. They were all professional thugs who had been in this business for years. Although they had no formal training, their valiant strength and practical fighting skills made each one a match for three or four ordinary men.


    Qin Feng did not bring a weapon. He spread out his hands, provocatively beckoning them with his fingers. "Come on, baby, let me see your passion. You better satisfy me!"


    Qin Feng looked serious most of the time, but in fact, all his fights in Tianhe so far were pretty boring to him. If he really unleashed the full strength of his arms and legs, he could frighten even himself.


    The gangsters couldn¡¯t stand Qin Feng¡¯s provocation and immediately rushed forward, roaring and swinging their weapons.


    The sisters and waiters on the dance floor, including Ru Ru, who had just narrowly escaped death, all looked to Qin Feng with mixed feelings. Although they did not know who this heavenly savior was or how strong he was, everyone in the room knew that this strange fellow was about to be crushed to a pulp and become the next target for Mensi¡¯s perverse pleasure.


    Two receptionists huddled together on the ground muttered amongst themselves, "This guy must want to die to run in here like he¡¯s all that. This is gonna be good."


    "You don¡¯t say! Looks like he¡¯s done for. These guys are way badder than our bouncers, they¡¯re all so ripped... One of them is actually pretty cute. That one over there wearing a red vest."


    "Are you serious, you dumbass? You think this is the time to check out the cute boys?"


    "Hey, this Lone Ranger guy looks pretty good, though. He saved Sister Ru, after all. If he hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid Ru would have been...¡±


    "Look, he''s actually doing it..."


    Everyone looked to Qin Feng. When his 20 or so assailants were just half a meter in front of him, Qin Feng squatted down sharply with a powerful 360-degree leg sweep. The seven or eight closest thugs fell to the ground immediately, bumping into their accomplices behind them. The ones in the rear were powerless to do anything but watch their vanguard fall apart.


    However, this was only the beginning. Qin Feng leapt up like a spring and slammed his foot into a large, fat face. The gangster¡¯s whole body flew back five or six meters, knocking over those behind him like bowling pins.


    Then, Qin Feng turned around and seized the arm of a gangster sneaking up on him with a knife. With a sharp tug forward and a single palm strike directly to the back of his head, the man immediately collapsed to the ground.


    Qin Feng moved like lightning. He bent at the waist and dodged two long knives coming from behind him. Bouncing back upright, he grabbed both men¡¯s knife arms and pulled sharply. The blades in their hands plunged directly into each other¡¯s guts.


    Blood splashed across the floor as the two fell to their knees, their eyes rolling in their sockets.


    The hostage employees looked on in amazement. No one expected this lone wolf to actually take on the whole gang so effortlessly.


    However, the Ji Jiangshan¡¯s men were no pushovers. They had underestimated the enemy at first. No one thought that that guy could fight back in the crushing momentum of the encirclement, let alone take out so many of them so fast.


    Readjusting their formation, the dozen-or-so still-standing men became more cautious. They winked and made quick gestures to each other, secretly coordinating their next attack.


    Qin Feng naturally ignored these tricks, but he was actually quite surprised. In the modern world, everything is about keeping up with the times. Who would¡¯ve thought that even street thugs had begun utilizing tactical formations and coordinating with a military-style sign language.


    However, in Qin Feng''s view, they had only learned the most basic skills. Their gestures and eyes plainly exposed their intentions, making their efforts somewhat superfluous.


    "Is everything alright? If you want to fight, get on with it before I get bored and leave."


    Qin Feng spread his hands to goad them on, "Common, I¡¯m late for dinner!"


    It was already nine o''clock in the evening, almost the peak hour of the nightlife business. He wanted to fight off those gangsters as fast as he could and then let the waiters clean the place up so that the Supersonic could open normally that night.


    Nightclubs were no different from any other venue. An unplanned and unexpected closing could be devastating for business.


    If customers eager for a good night out came and saw a locked door, they would simply move on to other venues. Not only the same day''s revenue would be diminished, but the whole business would be affected for a very long time. The potential harm was immeasurable.


    "Come on, brothers!" said a tall man standing in the middle of the group. He was as skinny as a stick of firewood, but he looked nimble and his eyes were bright. He seemed like a man who could use his brain.


    In order to avoid being injured, the gangsters adopted a very sneaky tactic.


    Moving simultaneously, the seven men in front of Qin Feng, led by the tall guy, threw their sharp blades at him, two meters away. Those behind him leapt out of the way as fast as they could to avoid being hurt by accident.


    This was the safest means of attack. As long as they had knives to throw, they could keep working together to overwhelm him. Even a woman could beat this solo man with that trick!


    All seven sharp, 70-centimeter-long machetes whirled through the air toward Qin Feng. It was a very primitive attack, but it was very practical. At such close range, any normal person would have no hope of dodging.


    Qin Feng hummed disdainfully, "Are you guys holding your best moves back or what?"


    He knew what they were going to do as soon as they raised their arms, and just as the tips of the machetes were about to hit him, he dropped flat on the ground, calmly crossing his legs. Not a single strand of hair on his head was lost, while the machetes all crashed into the stone wall behind him with a cacophonous clatter.


    Qin Feng took a lazy drag on his cigarette and stretched lazily, swinging up his ankles, "Man, can¡¯t you guys take this a bit more seriously? I¡¯m getting really bored of your games!"


    "Come on, jump him! Hold him down and kill him!" The distant Mensi was the first to react, breaking into a sprint. Looking at this 1.9-meter-tall giant, Qin Feng could not help but flash a mocking smirk, "Oh shit, I got my date all worked up! What was I thinking?"


    This time, the whole club panicked. No one saw happened with Qin Feng, but more than a dozen people all jumped him at once, piling on top of him like a human pyramid.


    It''s just... Their leader, Mensi, was the first to jump.


    A muffled, wheezy roar came out of the pile, "Oh God, you¡¯re killing me! Get off me, get off me! Shit, you¡¯re gonna crush my ribs!"


    Needless to say, these were the suffocated screams of Mensi, pinned to the floor at the bottom of the pile, "Which son of a bitch is at the top!?"

 Chapter 72 Hurling Bottles

    The hall suddenly went silent as everyone looked up at Qin Feng, who was sitting elegantly on the second floor, with their jaws hanging open in surprise.


    Because the second floor was a raised platform hugging the walls of the hall, everyone could still see him from anywhere on the first floor.


    Qin Feng was reclining on a sofa, his long legs thrown over a coffee table and a cigarette in his hand. His sluggish eyes flouted at those below.


    "How the hell did he get up there?! Wasn''t he right here just now?"


    The ladies in the dance floor screamed, almost jumping up with excitement with no regard for the thugs who guarded them. A few of them even stretched out their arms and shouted, "Come here, Lone Ranger, I wanna have your baby! Come on, come on!"


    Qin Feng chuckled bashfully. He was really helpless when faced with such proposals. Although he had been admonishing himself to be an upright person, he couldn¡¯t refuse someone who really wanted to offer themselves to him - that would just be rude! A good person shouldn¡¯t be rude...


    "Who is this guy? How can he be so good?" Ru Ru carefully measured up the Lone Ranger. She expected him to be Zhao Jun¡¯s best fighter, but she knew all of Brother Jun¡¯s men and none of them were this strong. Besides, this guy looked pretty unassuming. Although she could not see what he looked like, she wasn¡¯t too impressed with his figure.


    Why would he risk his skin to rescue the Supersonic? Was he a super-thug hired by Zhao Jun?


    Mensi finally climbed out of the human pile, red-faced and struggling for breath. He really had the wind crushed out of him.


    Two of his men supported him as he looked up at Qin Feng and wheezed, "Come¡­ down¡­ here!"


    He was careful not to strain himself for a few more moments, feeling the pain in his squeezed chest.


    "Come on up. Let me tell you a story," Qin Feng snickered. "Look at you. What a wimp! You are not a good leader. Is this all you can do with your leadership?"


    They could pull off fancy formations, but in fact, they fought without rules. There was no difference between those gangsters and any other hooligans. That is, they were all just bluffing to intimidate their opponents. Even if they won, there was nothing remarkable about bluffing.


    "Go! Go! Kill him!" Mensi felt his blood boil in his veins, "Hurry up, fight for me!"


    The thugs didn¡¯t hesitate, rushing up the stairs in a flurry.


    Qin Feng leisurely picked up an empty bottle from the table beside him and threw it in a graceful arc through the air, hitting the foremost guy right between the eyes.


    The bottle shattered with a clatter, sending shards of glass flying all over the place.


    The man collapsed at the bottom of the staircase with a dull thud, out cold.


    The two bottles hit their targets with pinpoint accuracy, like laser-guided missiles. The dozen people trapped on the stairs didn¡¯t dare to advance any further.


    They raised their eyes to the lone man on the second floor with fear etched in their faces. It was an impossible angle; how did he make the bottles fly like that? Could he control them in the air?


    Impossible. Unbelievable!


    "Why did you stop?"


    Qin Feng played with a wine bottle in his hand, his face exuding cunning charm, like the brave cavalry leader Zhao Zilong provoking the enemy¡¯s front lines at the battle of Chang Hill.


    The gangsters stood on the staircase as if they were constipated, too afraid to move.


    The distant Mensi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. "You useless piles of trash! Get up there! I¡¯ll cut anyone who takes a single step back!" he roared, slashing at the air with his long machete.


    The gangsters still didn¡¯t move, trying to decide whom they feared more. The four men at the front were bolder, though, and rushed onwards to the second floor.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Qin Feng unleashed a barrage of heavy glass bottles, each one finding its mark. Those four men were immediately struck down, their skulls cracked and blood splattering everywhere. Glass shards covered the entire staircase.


    No one dared to come forward again. The few still standing turned back in a mad dash to get away.


    Qin Feng had had enough of messing around. He estimated that those young thugs were almost at the limits of their mental endurance. Prolonging the fight simply served no practical purpose.


    Qin Feng had nothing to do with any of these people. Even if he saved Ru Ru, it did not mean he had any good impression of her. By the same token, sweeping away Mensi and his gang didn¡¯t mean he had a deep hatred towards them.


    Qin Feng only needed to be in the right place at the right time. As long as the desired effect could be achieved, there was no need to kill them all. After all, they were all thugs; their face was more important to them than their lives.


    Mensi was at his wits¡¯ end.


    He pointed his long machete at Qin Feng on the second floor and roared, "You coward! Wearing a mask, hiding up there like a woman. Do you dare to come down? If I''m going to fight you, you should know that-"


    Before he could finish, Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders, stepped on the guardrail, and jumped down to the ground floor, delivering a thousand jin of force into the center of Mensi¡¯s chest with an aerial kick that sent him flying seven or eight meters across the floor like a rag doll. The onlookers watched in amazement. What force could make a 190-jin man fly through the air like that?


    With just one kick, everything came to an end.


    Qin Feng thought he would be faced with a real challenge tonight. He was frankly a little disappointed to find that even Ji Jiangshan''s top fighter was this weak. It seemed that, as people said, Ji had been well-behaved ever since he started his legal businesses and has worked hard to clean up his shady past. In the meantime, his men lost much of their fighting skill due to inaction. Over time, all those who could really fight went out to set up their own businesses, and those who were still following Ji Jiangshan were second-rate thugs who had to rely on strength in numbers, like Mensi. Although they were tough, they had a simple mind and could not be relied upon for much more than brute force.


    "Help your boss up, will you?" the Lone Ranger looked around contemptuously. The remaining few thugs didn¡¯t dare to make any sudden moves. "Or would you like to keep fighting?"

 Chapter 73 Just Taking Up Space

    Ru Ru would definitely have been done for, at the very least.


    When she was finally untied, before running to the hospital to treat the mouse bites, she first wanted to express her gratitude to the solo man. If not for him, she would not have survived.


    But Qin Feng wasn¡¯t going to give anyone a chance to get close to him. He ran back up to the second floor, looked down at the crowd from the railing, and said, "I don''t want to see you fall. The Supersonic is invincible! Do business as usual tonight."


    Then, Qin Feng turned around and crawled into the air duct he came from, instantly disappearing from view.


    Ru Ru was in utter confusion. "Who was that guy? What did he do this for?"


    She didn¡¯t have a lot of time to deliberate, because she quickly fainted due to her excessive blood loss. The crowd quickly carried her to the back of a car and straight to the hospital.


    !!!


    Zhao Jun waited anxiously at his base camp for news from Supersonic. After learning that they had succeeded in beating back Ji Jiangshan¡¯s people, he breathed a long sigh of relief. As for who that Lone Ranger was, Zhao Jun did not ask too many questions. He knew it had to be Qin Feng. Only he could turn the tide of battle all on his own. He was the sharpest nail in the whole of Tianhe. Every single strike of his left bruises or even fractures.


    Suddenly, he heard a noise from the window behind him.


    Zhao Jun''s four bodyguards looked over alertly while Zhao Jun jumped away in alarm. The curtains were closed, so they could not see anything outside.


    He gestured to two men to go check it out.


    The two bodyguards tiptoed over, brandishing sharp knives as they approached the edges of the curtain. They slowly pushed the curtains aside with the tips of their knives, only to find that there was nothing there but a street cat, which hissed at them and quickly jumped off the windowsill, disappearing into the dark night. The wild cat''s yellow eyes were extraordinarily spooky.


    "Shit. I almost had a heart attack."


    The two breathed a sigh of relief and put their knives away. "Brother Jun, it''s okay. It was just a street-"


    Before he could finish the sentence, the window slammed open and a black figure shot through, hands chopping at the backs of both guards¡¯ necks. The two men fell to the ground immediately.


    The Lone Ranger rolled across the floor to dodge the knives thrown at him by the two other bodyguards. As his body slid across the floor, two darts shot out from his fingers like bolts from a crossbow.


    Seeing this figure¡¯s skill, as well as that mysterious mask, Zhao Jun could guess who it was.


    He quickly shouted to the bodyguards behind him. "Stop! If he wanted to kill you, you would be dead already."


    When they saw the darts coming at them, the two guards¡¯ hearts fell into their stomachs. They could do nothing but resign themselves to their fate. In the end, they were lucky to be alive, as the darts only grazed their skin.


    Qin Feng took off the mask and all four bodyguards immediately recognized him. They always thought he was just a new waiter at the Free Man Bar. They never would have guessed he was such a badass.


    You really can''t judge a person by their appearance.


    "I thought you would be under tighter protection. If I could get to you, so can Ji Jiangshan¡¯s people."


    Qin Feng rubbed off the dust on his clothes and came over to Zhao Jun''s desk. He sat on the corner of the desk and picked up the Cuban cigar Zhao Jun had been smoking. Blowing out a thick plume of smoke, he said, "Hmm, it''s very pure; probably shipped directly from Cuba."


    "You know your cigars." Zhao Jun snapped his fingers at the four bodyguards. "Go downstairs. With Qin Feng here, no one will dare come near me."


    "Yes, Brother Jun."


    After the four people respectfully filed out of the room, Qin Feng lazily stretched his body and smirked, "You must have already heard the news? Supersonic is secure, but Ru Ru was tortured pretty hard before I got there. They¡¯ll probably have to amputate her vagina. I am afraid you can only count on Pei Xiang to fuck you from now on."


    "Oh, Ru Ru also has her mouth; that¡¯s her special skill," Zhao Jun laughed. "What, did you like it? You want to try?"


    "Yeah, right. You can keep her."


    Qin Feng took no interest in that kind of woman. "Ji Jiangshan will definitely try again after this embarrassing defeat, but I just don''t know if he will continue to send thugs to attack your businesses or go straight to his brother, Jia Quan, for help."


    "Based on what I know of him, he will not ask Jia Quan for help except as a last resort. Even the best brothers can¡¯t call in too many favors from each other. If he uses his help this time, it would be more difficult to get his help in the future for an even more difficult problem. What do you think?¡± Zhao Jun said. "I would rather he continue sending his people to fight, as long as you¡¯re ready to greet them, haha... If he doesn¡¯t send out his goons, he¡¯s already lost anyway!"


    Qin Feng showed a displeased face.


    Damn it. You wanna use me as a tool to fight your wars for you, huh? Are you so sure I¡¯ll help you? If Meng Zhaolin attacks again, his elite fighters would still have no chance of winning against me, but they can still beat your people, and then you will see whether or not I¡¯ll help you!


    Qin Feng was not stupid. He would naturally not let Zhao Jun use him for his own purposes.


    "You cannot take back a loosed arrow. I hope you can use this temporary advantage to get things done. Overwhelm the whole city; make those who wanted to look down on you think again, and then establish your dominance in Tianhe¡¯s underworld. What do you think?"

 Chapter 74 Zhao Juns Pain

    This was what¡®s called ¡®contentment¡¯.


    Zhao Jun had seen too many ambitious people rise and fall. There are many rising stars in the world, but most of them soon fall like meteors, only allowed a fleeting moment in the spotlight. It¡¯s not easy to fight society. Only those who understand how to cooperate can attain a certain position and wealth. They would have the best endings and the greatest blessings.


    "Haha, you are thinking about your own safety, your own future. Have you ever considered the people under you? You can take care of yourself for a thousand years, but what about them?"


    Qin Feng hummed, "To tell you the truth, if I thought it would be good for Sister Flower, who has followed you for so many years, to leave you now, I would have taken her away already. The reason I am willing to help you is the same. You are her backbone. You must have enough prestige to make it work. If you only think about yourself and act submissively with no regard for how it affects those below you, then I do not think you are a good leader, and I won''t let Sister Flower follow you anymore."


    Qin Feng felt that it was necessary to speak clearly with Zhao Jun. If he was allowed to act this way, he would deviate further and further from the plan Qin Feng had laid out. Sister Flower was still just a pawn in Zhao Jun''s hands, which could be thrown out at any time if it was in his interests to do so.


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhao Jun was shocked. "Qin Feng, although you have good skills, you have a long way to go before you can threaten me. You''d better figure out who and what you are. I gave you everything. I can give you Kun¡¯s position and let you earn hundreds of thousands of Yuan a year, but I can get rid of you just the same," he said coldly.


    As he spoke, his hand slid down his desk and opened the drawer below.


    Qin Feng knew that he was holding a gun.


    Qin Feng sighed. "It seems that words alone will not suffice to get you to understand me."


    A dagger flashed momentarily in Qin Feng¡¯s hand before he smashed it into the desk, faster than the eye could see.


    Bang!


    The blade pierced straight through the thick, solid wooden desk into the drawer just as Zhao Jun¡¯s fingers touched the handgun inside.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Qin Feng looked at him coldly from across the desk, his arms crossed.


    "You... You bastard!"


    At that moment, several of the unaccomplished bodyguards all rushed in, but Qin Feng did not even turn around to face them. He swung his hand and a string of darts flew out, all of which skimmed their left cheeks and finally embedded themselves into the wall behind them. His strength and skill could be imagined. If Qin Feng had wanted to kill, those guards will have been long dead already.


    "Get out," Qin Feng growled coldly.


    The guards nodded sitffly and ran away with utter disregard for the safety of Brother Jun. In the face of death, men whose loyalty was bought with money were simply not reliable. Qin Feng also wanted to let Zhao Jun see what these men under him really were.


    People¡¯s virtue was not what it used to be - which was nothing new - but there were people who were even worse than Zhao Jun who had much more loyal underlings who would not abandon them in a crisis. Why? Because they were part of the community; they still had warm blood and a beating heart, unlike the cautious, cold and calculating Zhao Jun who considered his advantages and disadvantages at every step and had no care at all for the people who served him. There was only survival and money in his heart, and he never concerned himself with feelings.


    Such a leadership style was very delicate. Everything was fine as long as things went according to plan, but in the event of a crisis the people around him would scatter in all directions.


    This was the result of Zhao Jun''s business mindset. He could blame others. In comparison, Meng Zhaolin was much more righteous than Zhao Jun. He still followed the "old ways¡±. He played together and fought together with his brothers. No matter what, he would not be the first to leave. If he had money he would share it with them. If he met with difficulties, there would be someone there to help him deal with them.


    Zhao Jun naturally understood this simple truth. Moreover, he too had followed the old ways for more than 20 years. Over the past few years, however, he became increasingly aware that he could no longer keep up with the world and began to withdraw from his affairs, but he still felt that withdrawing completely would be a bad idea. If he did, the future of his businesses could not be guaranteed and they would slowly be eroded and replaced by his competitors. Then, it would be difficult for him to get back into the nightlife industry. Thus, he ended up semi-retired. Under the careful management of Ru Ru, Sister Flower, and Pei Xiang, things were still quite stable, but the chain of events instigated by Ji Dongchen made the flaws in the system painfully obvious.


    Of course, it was unavoidable. If you walk by the river long enough, your shoes will get wet. Anyone managing a nightclub should be ready to deal with such an incident - even if there was no Ji Dongchen, there would be someone else just like him.


    "I want you to regain your ambition and return to Tianhe¡¯s underworld with guns blazing, instead of sneaking around like a coward."


    Qin Feng glared at Zhao Jun. There was no need to be too specific. He believed Zhao Jun could weigh all this in his mind. If he blindly followed his usual way of thinking, his people would have nowhere to turn and Sister Flower would eventually become the target of Ji Dongchen''s attacks. As the big boss, Zhao Jun was free to make his choice, and in the end he was the one earning the big money, but Sister Flower would be the one facing all the danger on his behalf. This was clearly unfair treatment and it was necessary for Qin Feng to help her fight for her status and interests.


    Zhao Jun drew in a cold breath. Seeing the clear murderous intent in Qin Feng¡¯s stern eyes, he meekly said, "You are forcing my hand, forcing me into a dead end. You know, the real overlord of Tianhe¡¯s underworld is Jia Quan! Jia Quan! Do you understand? Long ago, I wanted to be the top dog in this city, but no matter how infinitely close I got, as soon as my prize was within reach, I found Jia Quan already there, glaring at me with disdain. In that year, I even lost my 17-year-old son!!! And I almost ended up in jail, you know? Just holding on to what I already have isn¡¯t so easy for me! What else do you want me to do?"


    Under the pressure, Zhao Jun finally poured his heart out. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to, it was that he simply didn¡¯t dare.


    Nothing could go beyond Jia Quan¡¯s authority in Tianhe, because he was the long-established king of the city, the final overseer of both illegal and legal transactions.

 Chapter 75 No Escape

    Tears streamed down Zhao Jun¡¯s face. Even if he had a cruel heart, a parent¡¯s love for their child could not be extinguished. He was getting old and could not afford to make trouble after already having suffered this tragedy. It was not difficult to understand why he chose to retire at the prime of his life.


    Qin Feng had a sudden realization.


    He had been trying to make Zhao Jun soar to the top, so that Sister Flower could shelter beneath his wings and live a happy life.


    But Jia Quan had been there the whole time. If he wasn¡¯t dealt with, even if Zhao Jun wiped out all of his rivals, he would still be easily knocked aside by Jia Quan. And once Sister Flower¡¯s protective dome fell, how could Qin Feng focus on carrying out his Special Forces duties?


    In fact, as usual, Qin Feng could apply to his superiors to protect Sister Flower through other channels. Although Xiao He did not have martyr status, there were special death benefits for the relatives of Special Forces operatives. However, the mole within the organization had still not been found out and Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to put Sister Flower in any more danger. Besides, he just didn¡¯t have the heart to let her know about Xiao He¡¯s death.


    He would postpone the revelation as long as he could.


    What''s more, Sister Flower was an extremely righteous person. She would never leave Zhao Jun¡¯s side in the middle of a crisis. All Qin Feng could do to help her was remove a few minor obstacles in her way.


    "I didn''t know. I''m sorry." Qin Feng sighed, gently patting Zhao Jun on the shoulder.


    Zhao Jun smacked his desk violently, the blood on his hand splattering all over the surface. Qin Feng looked at it for a while and sighed. He couldn''t stand the thought of this kind of untimely death. He came to really understand the knot in Zhao Jun''s heart. This was what made an ambitious man cautious.


    It seemed that the plan had to be changed.


    Even if Zhao Jun defeated Ji Jiangshan and Meng Zhaolin, there would still be a ¡°final boss¡± who had to be confronted. Without the aid of external forces, Zhao Jun couldn¡¯t beat Jia Quan even if he had three heads and six arms.


    "Alright. I''ll handle it."


    Qin Feng gave Zhao Jun a hug and said, "Suffering makes you stronger. You should make another kid while you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll feel less grief if you have someone else to care for."


    !!!


    At three o''clock in the morning, in Tianhe¡¯s famous Yuanbo Garden, by the lake.


    A night breeze blew lightly by. Qin Feng came to the appointed place in a long-sleeved shirt. Green Dragon stood quietly, facing the lake.


    The atmosphere of this meeting was unusually stiff.


    Even if Qin Feng wanted to pretend to be happy, he found that when he really faced Green Dragon, he couldn¡¯t fake anything. In his heart, he always thought of Green Dragon as his best friend. There could be no pretense between them.


    The life and death situations they had experienced together were innumerable and the number of times they saved each other¡¯s lives was uncountable. If there was still a need to fake anything, then what was a true brother anyway?


    "Green Dragon."


    Qin Feng stopped two meters from him. It is reasonable to say that the keen Green Dragon should have heard the sound of his footsteps from at least 50 meters away, but he did not react.


    There was only one explanation: Green Dragon''s mind was preoccupied. He was thinking about extremely complicated things, perhaps making a very difficult choice.


    He slowly turned around with a rigid smile. He extended his arm to greet Qin Feng, but this time the gesture seemed forced.


    "Here you are at last."


    Green Dragon hugged Qin Feng¡¯s solid back, breathing deeply.


    "Any news of Green Snake?" Qin Feng looked to the lake sparkling with starlight, his heart in turmoil. Green Dragon''s behavior increasingly confirmed his guess, and this was something Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to see.


    The facts were laid out before him, but he could not believe them.


    "No. It''s not looking good," Green Dragon sighed. ¡°I feel terrible for her. I should have spent more time looking for her in the Stanb River at the time, but I was too focused on getting ashore."


    "Well, there was nothing you could do in that situation. The current was too strong; it was impossible to find her," Qin Feng said. "Did you give the topographic map to General Gu? What did he say? Did he have any plans for the next step to destroy Shark Kun''s Nest? I¡¯ve been in Tianhe this whole time, so I¡¯m out of the loop. Make sure to tell me if there¡¯s anything important I missed. I¡¯ve been busy making a few arrangements here so I can leave in peace."


    It¡¯s been a long time since Qin Feng thought about the topographic map of Shark Kun''s nest. Even when he had spoken to Gu Shaoyun and asked him to put some pressure on Jia Quan, he did not mention the topographic map. He wanted to leave room for Green Dragon to act as the middleman and pass on the information. It seemed complicated, but in fact, it was beneficial to both sides. If the mole was discovered, Qin Feng would have room to maneuver.


    He could not trust anyone in the military until things became clearer, including Green Dragon.


    He was safe for the time being, but the sniper attack had left him unnerved.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid for his own safety. Instead, he felt an inexplicable chill.


    Those who should fall would fall.

 Chapter 76 Repentance

    Green Dragon had been thinking about this for a long time. He wanted to get the list out of Qin Feng¡¯s hands in the simplest way he could without hurting his relations with his brother, completing his task without making an enemy of Qin Feng. Green Dragon was extremely unwilling to attack Qin Feng. Especially after the unsuccessful sniper attack, he was very afraid to do so. He was afraid that Qin Feng recognized him. If things went south between them, he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to face Qin Feng.


    Being brothers in arms for so many years, how many trials and tribulations had they experienced together? Could there even be a firmer friendship?


    But after this mission, in the face of Xiao He''s tragic death and Green Snake¡¯s disappearance, Green Dragon was afraid. He was afraid that he would lose his life too on his next mission and would not even be remembered as a martyr in the end. His parents, whose most basic living necessities hadn¡¯t even been assured, were still in his rural hometown. What would he get for his troubles after all these years of struggle? Was he really doing it just for the national emblem on the brim of his beret?


    Once upon a time, Green Dragon had ideals. He wanted to face the sacred military banner with the purest of hearts, but after so many years, he realized the military was not as pure as he thought. Without personal contacts, one could not be promoted, no matter how much effort one put in. At the same time, any 200-jin fat pig with a puddle of mud in his head could achieve a high rank in the military if he knew the right people.


    This was the reality. No one could change the system. If you want to survive, you can rely on your own hard work. But if you want to rise higher in society, tough luck. People from poor families in particular, like Green Dragon, had no chance at all. They thought they had to join the Special Forces to get anywhere. Green Dragon thought that when he became one of the elite among the elites, things would change.


    People were selfish. Even Qin Feng wasn¡¯t an exception. He had his own little plan, but in the face of lust and faith, some people would choose to stick to their plan, while others would falter.


    Different choices formed different fates. There was no wrong or right there, but only those who didn¡¯t abandon their core convictions could have a good fate.


    Green Dragon first joined the army because he was poor and he had no money to buy food at home. After pushing himself to his limits, he became a member of an elite Special Forces team. But looking back, he wanted to live a good life. His original conviction - wanting to be successful in his official career - was still there.


    And Qin Feng, who had been thrown into the wilderness by his old bastard of a father in his childhood, had set out from the very beginning of his life to save the world and save all mankind. It was difficult for him to spare a thought for himself. His environment doomed him to his future path. He was the incarnation of justice, the guardian angel of the world, who desired nothing in return.


    Of course, he sometimes hated himself for it. He also wanted to live a free life, but he had a deep sense of justice in his heart and he would fight to the death whenever he met with injustice.


    Such a person might only exist in cartoons, but Qin Feng was really like that. He sometimes felt he was very silly. Why was he so preoccupied with all that? The world was full of bad people. Disasters occurred every day. He could save people all his life, but it would never be enough. Even if he worked himself to death, this world would still be the same as it always was.


    However, he also did not forget his convictions. His reason for joining the army was very simple. When his school councilor asked him what he wanted to do in life, he honestly answered: "Enlist in the army and serve the people for the glory of China."


    Listening to Green Dragon¡¯s arguments, Qin Feng felt quite lost.


    But it was always necessary to face what should be faced. At least this time Green Dragon dared to mention the list.


    Qin Feng laughed without restraint. "I will take responsibility for my mistakes. As for the list, I will not hand it over. Because it involves a lot of people, it is something that not you, not I and not even Gu Shaoyun should meddle with."


    "What?" Qin Feng¡¯s words aroused Green Dragon''s curiosity, "Does that list involve senior government officials?"


    "Could Shark Kun set up so many strongholds in China without a few senior officials on his payroll who could keep things under control?"


    Qin Feng did not hide it. In his view, Green Dragon did not really attack him. He knew Green Dragon. The boy wasn¡¯t bad, but he wanted to get ahead too much; he wanted to prove himself too much.


    Of course, without concrete evidence, Qin Feng would not get ahead of himself. Green Dragon was still a brother he would trust with his life.


    "Oh." Green Dragon responded, and immediately said, "Do we need to report to someone higher up the chain of command?"


    "No rush. I have no time to think about these things at the moment. Recent events in Tianhe have been keeping me very busy. The forces at play here are intertwined and complicated, and it is much more difficult to establish a foothold here than you might think."


    Qin Feng changed the topic because he did not want to kill the conversation with Green Dragon. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get together, so they should talk about something a bit more relaxed.


    "What? You are a Spec Ops operative. Shouldn¡¯t it be a cakewalk for you to get a hold of things in this small prefectural city? What, are the local strongmen giving you trouble? Really? This is not the Captain Qin I know!" Green Dragon laughed.


    "It¡¯s because we are too strong. I do not want to stand out too much, so I have to use my brain to deal with these people. Sister Flower has decided to stay here, so I have to protect her from the shadows, which is a real pain in the ass."


    "Are you afraid of being exposed and attracting attention from other parties?" Green Dragon led the topic of discussion back to his subject of interest. "Does Tianhe have anything to do with that list?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. He still hadn¡¯t explicitly said that the list was a list of Shark Kun''s distributors in various parts of China. If Green Dragon blurted out any details he shouldn¡¯t know about the list, it could be surmised that he had been instructed to recover it specifically.

 Chapter 77 Combat Force

    Green Dragon was clever. He easily avoided Qin Feng¡¯s ¡°trap¡±.


    "I don''t know for the moment, but even if Shark Kun had a foothold in Tianhe, this city is too small to be of much importance to his plans," Qin Feng said. "The most important thing now is to destroy Shark Kun''s old nest, so that this world-class drug lord can be eradicated. This is what we went to the Golden Triangle for and what our comrades sacrificed themselves for. It wasn¡¯t easy to find it and now our action plan is delayed. Xiao He¡¯s spirit will not rest in the underworld until this mission is accomplished."


    Qin Feng''s greatest wish now was to personally destroy Shark Kun¡¯s base in the Golden Triangle and raze it to the ground. From then on, at least in China, the supply of illegal drugs would diminish by 80%. This would save countless people from becoming victims of drug abuse and destroying their families.


    The good such a move would accomplish could not be overstated. It would save more people than eliminating any number of terrorists. The consequences would be absolutely unparalleled, enough to affect the people of China for generations to come. Even if no one remembered him in the future, even if Qin Feng would have to give his life for this cause, he would not regret it. In his view, this was something that truly needed to be done, regardless of any political or personal interests. He felt only a determination to serve the people and fight for the benefit of China.


    Hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words, the loyalty and righteousness Green Dragon had buried at the bottom of his heart were piqued. Did he not want to continue to fight Shark Kun alongside Qin Feng? Last time, he was chased away by hundreds of mercenaries, and he was embarrassed ever since. Next time, if they were sufficiently prepared and equipped, they would be able to catch Shark Kun¡¯s whole army by surprise.


    He was not as ambitious as Qin Feng, but he too had no fear of losing his life, if only for the sake of avenging Green Snake.


    At that moment, however, reason overcame his loyalty and courage.


    All his hard work went unnoticed. Green Dragon had given of himself with dedication and could boast countless great achievements, but what has he ever gotten in return?


    What was the use of the promise of a far-off paycheck? If he died one day, his name wouldn¡¯t even get an honorable mention on a commemorative monument. What use were his efforts?


    His family thought that since Green Dragon had entered the army and would send a little money every month to help with the household expenses, they could save the money for his elder brother¡¯s marriage. They did not expect that Green Dragon''s combat skills would improve so much that he¡¯d be transferred to the most elite Special Forces brigade in the whole country. He had become an enviable Special Forces soldier, but his unit had a special attribute: it was under the direct command of the National Security Department. It specialized in carrying out top-secret and extremely difficult tasks, sometimes even protecting state leaders. Of course, there have also been many secret assassination missions, all of which were labeled top secret. Therefore, the members of his unit were basically not allowed to have any contact with the outside world, including salaries and bonuses, which were temporarily held by the National Security Department. On the day of retirement, they would be paid in full, but during their period of service, the soldiers had to endure isolation so that they could devote themselves to their tasks with all their hearts and souls, without any interference from the outside world. That was the only way they could be entrusted with state secrets.


    Over the years, under the command of Qin Feng, the Golden Four team won a hundred victories and never failed to meet their objectives. Each time they successfully completed the tasks assigned by their superiors, they relied on their devotion to the country. Without sufficient psychological preparation, it would have been impossible to maintain the unit¡¯s track record for that long.


    Of course, if they experienced emotional trouble, they could come forward at any time to retire from service. HQ would conduct a comprehensive review and immediately make the necessary arrangements.


    If Green Dragon chose to quit now, the military would give him a good post elsewhere and his accumulated salary would be paid in full. But in his mind, doing so meant betraying his comrades; it was no different from running away. Even if the military headquarters would not enact any punishment, he knew that his career would be forever after fixed in place; he would have no more opportunities to get promoted.


    Green Dragon deliberated many times on which path to choose. He thought of quitting the Special Forces and requesting to be reassigned somewhere near his hometown, so as to live a quiet life without distractions, to get married and have children, and to take care of his family.


    He could definitely do it now, and it would all go well, but he was not willing to give up quite so easily. He had already given so much of himself. Why should he give up halfway? But after witnessing the death of Xiao He, he didn¡¯t want to go on fighting like that forever. He was tired and afraid. He was afraid that one day he would die just like Xiao He in a strange country from which even his bones could not be retrieved, and his name would not be included in the death pension list.


    Green Dragon was not as great as Qin Feng. The difference was that Qin Feng did not need to consider so many practical problems.


    Qin Feng''s father, Qin Wannian, was a legend in the entire Chinese military. He was brilliant, and because of that, he had too many expectations for his son. Therefore, Qin Feng was brought up with inhuman training and hated him for it. In the mountains, he was almost taken away by a hungry wolf; on the Nicola plateau, he had a high fever of forty degrees and altitude sickness and nearly died overnight; in the snowfields of Mecaso, he nearly froze to death in minus fifty-degree weather, dressed in a single coat and looking for food and shelter in a cave; in the African savannah, he watched as a pack of hyenas battled a lion.

 Chapter 78 A Decent Statemen

    Compared to the pain of the flesh, he suffered even more from the destruction of his soul. Qin Feng hadn¡¯t made Qin Wannian lose face, growing up to be the greatest Special Forces soldier in the country, but Qin Wannian was never been satisfied with him, never praised him even once. Each time they met, he would always maintain a formal air and say, "It is far from enough. In my opinion, even you don¡¯t have what it takes. You need to work harder."


    Qin Feng used to feel lost, but now he had become accustomed to it. He hadn¡¯t even seen that old villain for over two years. He wanted to beat that madman in countless dreams, but looking back, he had to wonder¡­ Perhaps this was also a kind of fatherly love? Perhaps he will figure it out one day when he¡¯s older. After all, Qin Wannian always told Qin Feng: "Every drop of sweat you shed now spares you a drop of blood on the battlefield."


    A common saying, but infused with his father¡¯s care and concern.


    Although Qin Feng had not yet established a family of his own and could not understand what it was to be a parent, he knew that Qin Wannian loved him, but in a particularly extreme way. But from another perspective, if his childhood weren¡¯t so extreme, could he - an art lover ¨C have become someone like the "Lone Ranger"?


    There is cause and effect in everything. This was his fate.


    "Ah, I really can''t accept the thought of Xiao He''s death. I can''t believe he¡¯s gone, just like that. I can still see his smiling face in front of me; I see him in my dreams," Green Dragon sighed. "We have been fighting side by side for so long, brother. I really never thought he would end up like this."


    "Yes, he died for me, and I will never forget that he pushed me down the hillside and faced hundreds of mercenaries alone. He will always live on in my heart. Therefore, I would rather disobey orders than abandon Sister Flower in Tianhe. At the very least, I must first arrange matters here so that I can safely leave for a while. I''ll keep in touch with her even if I go far away on a mission in the future," Qin Feng said.


    Green Dragon wanted Qin Feng to return quickly to HQ, to resume his duties, and to pass on the list to high command so that Gu Shaoyun would not force Green Dragon to retrieve it by force. Green Dragon¡¯s promotion might be delayed further, but he could wait for a few more years. However, if Qin Feng died because of him, he would never forgive himself.


    Qin Feng''s persistence finally evoked Green Dragon¡¯s conscience, which stemmed from Qin Feng¡¯s kindness to him and the care he always showed to each of his comrades.


    "No, this was Xiao He''s only wish before he died,¡± Qin Feng said gravely. ¡°I don¡¯t know who else could do it. Sister Flower¡¯s character is very similar to Xiao He¡¯s. I always think of him when I see her, which is why I feel very attached to her. I¡¯d even give my life to protect her. I don¡¯t expect anyone to understand."


    "What are you going to tell General Gu? If I return to him empty-handed, he will just send me right back to bring you in, or face a court-martial," Green Dragon said anxiously. "If things here are getting out of hand, you can just take Sister Flower away for a period of time. When you are free to protect her, you can send her back to Tianhe. What''s so hard about that?"


    "You don''t understand. She''s just like Xiao He. Her boss, Zhao Jun, is struggling with a bit of a problem at the moment. If she goes away, Zhao Jun will become a target for every mobster in the city. Even though I''ve been trying to protect her and help her keep a low profile, her unyielding personality... You know what I mean."


    Qin Feng was actually quite happy, because her personality made him feel like he was still fighting alongside Xiao He. Although they were different genders, they had the same blood in their veins. Qin Feng was very pleased that the Xiaos had produced such excellent sons and daughters. The quality of a person determines everything. He believed that Xiao Jinhua would have a bright future. He would never let Sister Flower fall before her time, like Xiao He.


    "Why does such a simple thing have to be so complicated? What are you going to tell HQ?" sighed Green Dragon.


    If Qin Feng did not take the initiative to deal with the list as soon as possible, Green Dragon would be pressured and tempted by Gu Shaoyun¡¯s promises until he could not bear it any longer and would finally harm Qin Feng.


    If he really took that step, Green Dragon knew that he would never be able to redeem himself. His sinful hands would be forever stained with his brother¡¯s blood and no amount of good deeds, no amount of saved lives, could ever make up for it.


    But if people do not put in the effort for themselves, they would be killed by Heaven and Earth. Green Dragons had no other choice.


    Everything depended on Qin Feng¡¯s choice.


    "Just leave it; I have a plan," Qin Feng said.


    "Don¡¯t just blow me off. Are you sure you know what you¡¯re doing?" Green Dragon pressed on.


    " Why are you so anxious about me going back to work?" Qin Feng cracked a smile, "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Qin Feng¡¯s question caught Green Dragon with his guard down. He smiled stiffly and said, "You are my Captain Qin, my best friend. If I don¡¯t care about you, who will?"


    Qin Feng smiled, "Right. You don''t care about me. Who does?"


    As he spoke, he clasped Green Dragon¡¯s shoulders, quivering slightly, but he soon settled down.


    The two became lost in their own thoughts, looking over the rugged lake, silently gazing into the distance for a long time.


    Finally, Green Dragon turned to Qin Feng, "Will Xiao He¡¯s death really not be remembered or honored?¡± he asked earnestly. ¡°We can''t just quit. We should fight for him."


    "And we won¡¯t,¡± Qin Feng said resolutely. ¡°Even if our superiors do not give him his dues, I will try my best for his sake. He died for his country, and there should at least be an honorable mention of him somewhere."


    "If we¡¯ll just end up the same as Xiao He, do you think all the fighting makes sense?" Green Dragon finally spoke his mind. He was not afraid to suffer, not afraid to bleed, but he was afraid that all his hard work would be for nothing.


    Qin Feng looked at him, his hands in his pockets. "When you dedicate yourself to the people, there is no need for reward."


    "Bullshit."


    Green Dragon seemed to see through Qin Feng''s thoughts, "You can say that because you do not lack for anything. I do not know your family, but from your open-minded thinking, I guess you must have a good material foundation to support such a noble spirit. And I, as you know, grew up hungry."


    Qin Feng understood all of Green Dragon¡¯s worries. He put a hand on his shoulder and said solemnly, "You feel inferior and you¡¯re having doubts about the military. I get it. In fact, when we met during training, I thought you would be a great soldier and I wanted to fight with you. That¡¯s why, every year, I sent twenty thousand Yuan in your name to your hometown. It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s enough for a few people to live a decent life. As far as I know, your eldest brother got married the year before last and had a son. The child should probably be able to walk by now. By the way, there''s a picture of your nephew in my locker. I never gave it to you because I didn¡¯t want you to get distracted."


    Boom!


    Green Dragon was completely shocked. He couldn''t believe his ears. "What are you talking about?"


    " I have been taking care of your family. You can rest assured, they are quite comfortable."


    Qin Feng smiled lightly. He thought nothing of it. That''s what he felt he was supposed to do as Captain.


    He had the means, so he felt he should do more for his brothers.


    "Captain Qin... I¡­ I..." Green Dragon¡¯s knees trembled; he almost fell to the ground. His eyes glistened with tears, "Why didn¡¯t you say anything before?!"


    He almost did something irreversible to Qin Feng because of Gu Shaoyun''s provocation. If he had really hit Qin Feng on that day in the salt factory, Green Dragon would have had to repent for the rest of his life!!!


    Green Dragon would not have hesitated to kill anyone else for Gu Shaoyun, but he just couldn¡¯t do it to Qin Feng.


    "I was afraid you would get distracted. It¡¯s really no trouble for me; there is nothing more to say. As long as you work hard, I am happy. Remember, our efforts today will eventually show a return," Qin Feng said.


    "Well, OK."


    Green Dragon reproached himself a hundred times in his heart. He was a real bastard. Captain Qin treated him so well, but he wanted to kill him. He almost made a huge mistake.


    Just then, the rumble of a motor drifted to them across the lake. Qin Feng furrowed his brows, "Someone¡¯s driving a speedboat in the middle of the night?"


    "Hey, it looks like it''s coming towards us!" Green Dragon said in a hurry. "Something''s not right about it."


    No sooner had he spoken than flashes of gunfire in the distance illuminated the calm night sky. Qin Feng instinctively dragged Green Dragon behind a bush as bullets whizzed around them, "We¡¯re under attack!"


    Green Dragon had a ferocious face. He did not understand what the hell just happened. Did Shark Kun pick up Qin Feng¡¯s trail? Or had Gu Shaoyun had enough of waiting and sent people to kill him?

 Chapter 79 Search & Destroy

    Qin Feng and Green Dragon leaped into a nearby grove of trees. They huddled behind a thick tree trunk, gasping, "What¡¯s happening? Can you see them?"


    Qin Feng cried out, "They came well-prepared. With that kind of firepower, they must be pro mercs."


    "Could it be Shark Kun''s men?"


    Green Dragon avoided saying anything suspicious relating to Gu Shaoyun. Although he changed his mind in the last minute about conspiring with Gu Shaoyun to harm Qin Feng, his mind had wavered before.


    "Probably. All this firepower reminds me of the One-eyed Dragon."


    Qin Feng peeked at the lake through a gap in the trees. Two speedboats had already beached themselves on the sand and about seven or eight people had jumped ashore. They were dressed in civilian clothes and he could not make out their faces in the dark.


    The two men looked at each other and immediately disappeared into the undergrowth. After so many years of fighting together, they had already forged a perfect coordination and a tacit understanding of each other. A short glance was enough for them to determine where to take up position to support each other and set up an ambush, waiting for the arrival of the enemy. Their team wasn¡¯t called the ¡°Golden Four¡± for nothing.


    Eight experienced killers, armed with the most advanced weaponry in the world, entered the grove. Their gear was ideal for a medium-range assault.


    After the small group¡¯s leader walked ahead and observed the quiet undergrowth, he signaled two people to the left and two to the right. The remaining four, headed by him, crept ahead, closing in on their targets.


    This is a common tactic in modern warfare. It is relatively conservative, but shows reliable results. The three fronts support each other at a distance not exceeding 30 meters. In the event of an attack on one section, the other two can quickly wheel around to provide support. This increases the area a small unit can cover and spreads out the targets an enemy might fire at.


    Soon, three lines spread out through the grove.


    Qin Feng hid in the branches of a tall tree. Under the cover of night, it wasn¡¯t difficult to avoid discovery, but that was not his intention. If they wanted to escape, he and Green Dragon could have disappeared before the enemy ever made it ashore.


    He wanted to find out who these people were; who was so bold as to use heavy weapons in the interior of China. This was in complete defiance of the Tianhe public security forces, and Qin Feng had an idea of who would have the guts and the resources to pull something like this off. He just wanted to take a few prisoners and ask them what they were planning.


    Of course, he also wanted to see how Green Dragon performed. This was the best way to ascertain whether he had really betrayed Qin Feng.


    As long as Green Dragon did not point a gun at him, Qin Feng was willing to believe that this was all a misunderstanding and Green Dragon was still his good comrade.


    The two men of the left flank advanced cautiously shoulder-to-shoulder, scanning the foliage through the scopes of their rifles. Qin Feng could easily approximate their fighting ability through their behavior, and judged that they were better than the mercenaries from the Golden Triangle, but not by much.


    A chilly gust of wind swept through, swirling the dead leaves on the ground. Qin Feng watched the four people advancing up the middle. The distance between them and the left flank was about 30 meters. He would have about two or three seconds to complete his attack. Within five seconds, whether he hit or missed, he had to escape the scene and find a new hiding position.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow leaped from above. In the dense forest cover, the two careful and alert killers did not notice Qin Feng as he dropped to the ground.


    This was the difference between the ordinary and the elite. Qin Feng''s methods of attack were unpredictable and very subtle. Most importantly, he could relax his body in midair so that he hardly made any sound as he landed.


    Such balanced, gliding motions required extreme skill. In order to practice this skill, Qin Feng was tied upside down during Spec Ops training and hung from a cliff for three days and three nights. In the end, he could dive as smoothly as any Olympic diver. There would be practically no splash when he hit the water.


    This extraordinary skill was developed specifically to counter such search & destroy tactics, and it enabled Qin Feng to deal with hundreds of enemy mercenaries over the course of several days during his mission in the Golden Triangle. If it weren¡¯t for the One-eyed Dragon tearing up an entire hillside with heavy weapons, the "Golden Four" would have had a good chance of getting away unscathed.


    Qin Feng appeared before their eyes seemingly out of thin air. Although he didn¡¯t have a gun, the utility knife he kept with him on a daily basis was his favorite weapon.


    When the blade flashed, the two men reacted. They leaned back and dodged and instinctively lifted their rifles, but Qin Feng was faster. One sweep of his knife tore through one man¡¯s carotid artery, and a column of blood sprayed out several feet. His trigger finger went limp as he twitched and fell to the ground, staring incredulously at Qin Feng.


    At the same time, Qin Feng swung his elbow into the second man¡¯s temple. He had no time to react before he found himself flat on the ground.


    Qin Feng twisted his body and dropped knee-first onto the man¡¯s neck. If successful, such a move could crush the target¡¯s windpipe and cause them to quickly asphyxiate to death.


    Qin Feng would only use such close-combat techniques in military operations. He¡¯d never used them in Tianhe, because he knew that would leave a trail of corpses in his wake.


    Obviously, the guy on the ground was not your average killer-for-hire. He rolled away from Qin Feng in the last moment and escaped the range of his short knife with a somersault. A trace of fear flashed across his face.


    The mercenary never expected that his target would be so bold. Instead of escaping from his team¡¯s superior firepower, Qin Feng took the initiative to launch a counterattack. Moreover, he was impossibly deadly, tearing through his enemies like an angel of death. In a one-on-one fight, the odds were entirely in Qin Feng¡¯s favor.


    If he wanted to survive, he had to call his teammates.

 Chapter 80 Collapse

    The mercenary had no time to make a sound. He hurriedly raised his rifle in front of him.


    Slam!


    The man flew out three or four meters and landed heavily on the ground, red blood trickling out of the corners of his mouth, but still holding onto his gun. He endured the pain, turning over to try and shoot Qin Feng. It was a point-blank shot. Although he had no chance of beating Qin Feng in a fight, he still had a gun, and he had enough time to pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    A shot echoed out. Qin Feng leaped like a rabbit, nimbly twisting his body in midair to avoid the bullet while throwing out his knife mid-jump.


    The sharp blade shot toward the killer''s neck. In the dark, he never even saw it coming before it drew blood. He¡¯d never have thought it was even humanly possible to accurately hit the most hidden and vulnerable part of the human body in the dark of night from a distance of several meters. With his carotid burst, even the gods were powerless to change the law of Heaven. There was no shame in dying at the hands of such an opponent.


    It was pure bad luck to have happened to come across Qin Feng.


    Hearing gunfire, the rest of the mercenary unit rushed to the left flank. They moved quickly, but Qin Feng had picked up the rifle on the ground and escaped before the remaining killers could reach him. He zigzagged away from his opponents¡¯ frantic and intense fire, sometimes moving straight and sometimes moving sideways and shooting back. Every shot hit the target. After one killer dropped dead, Qin Feng¡¯s next shot hit the mercenary team leader¡¯s right arm. If not for his extremely rapid response, he would have been hit in the heart.


    Qin Feng continued to fire on the run, slowing down his pursuers. To have such stable aim on the move and maintain accuracy in such a hectic situation required incredible stamina and cool.


    In a blink of an eye, Qin Feng had already destroyed four of them, and he was about to run out of the dense woods. Up ahead was an empty plaza with almost no cover at all. It was simply an open field where the enemy could use him for target practice. No matter how strong one side was, moving into such disadvantageous ground would only lead to disaster.


    Qin Feng slowed down, waiting for an opportunity.


    The team leader showed a sly smirk. He figured that Qin Feng¡¯s buddy had already been scared away. Now that the four of them had Qin Feng cornered, he believed that even this superhuman warrior could not escape their clutches.


    Qin Feng poked out the barrel of his rifle only to be met with a hail of bullets. He felt numb.


    With a long sigh, he thought to himself, "This is it."


    The four killers were less than five meters away from Qin Feng¡¯s tree. They would rush at him at the same time and face him at close quarters. In a one-on-four fight, even if Qin Feng had the confidence to defeat them, he himself could be hurt or even killed in the process.


    Fighting such enemies in a desperate struggle to the death was obviously not worth the risk. Qin Feng had more important things to do in his life. The essential task of protecting Sister Flower had not yet been completed, so how could he let himself get killed?


    The mercenary leader made a quick hand gesture. The four men charged.


    Bang!


    The sound of a gunshot in the distance.


    The mercenary on Qin Feng¡¯s left fell to the ground. In a heartbeat, the two men on his right were shot as well.


    They died in astonishment. Didn¡¯t they have Qin Feng surrounded? How could he return fire?


    Behind him, Green Dragon completed his task perfectly. With three shots from the rifle he had picked up, he killed three mercenaries. The next bullet bit the back of the leader''s knee, sending him to the ground. Even so, he still attempted to resist, using the cover of the undergrowth to aim his gun at Green Dragon, who was striding towards him, still ten meters away.


    Qin Feng rushed out of cover and slammed into the mercenary leader, breaking his arm holding the gun. His terrible screams echoed across the night sky of Tianhe. His right arm lay limp, connected only by the skin and flesh as the bones and tendons had snapped.


    Even so, he vowed to resist. He twisted around and pulled out a sharp bayonet from his boot, trying to stab Qin Feng''s ankle. If Qin Feng weren¡¯t ready, he could have ended up walking with a crutch for the rest of his life.


    Qin Feng jumped up high, folding his legs under him. Avoiding the knife, he fell back down and slammed both knees into the enemy¡¯s chest and head.


    Boom!


    The blow hit him like a bolt of lightning. His face was contorted with pain, blood spraying out of his mouth, his guts almost exploding out of him.


    He curled up on the ground, quivering slightly, unable to move.


    Qin Feng squatted down beside him and patted his dirty cheek, whispering, "You¡¯re pretty tough, boy."


    His face was white. The pain seemed unbearable, but he still stared at Qin Feng with resentful eyes, "Just kill me¡­"


    The leader of the mercenaries was a South American mulatto, but his Chinese was fluent and he wasn¡¯t afraid to show it.


    "If I wanted to kill you, you¡¯d be dead by now!" Qin Feng laughed. "Tell me. Who sent you? Why do you want to kill me? What are you planning?"


    The team leader responded to Qin Feng¡¯s questions with silence.


    "Captain Qin, don¡¯t waste your breath on him. Actions speak louder than words."

 Chapter 81 Always Loyal

    But sometime, he could be too cruel. When Qin Feng could not bear to look at it, he would step away and let Green Dragon do things his way.


    Of course, there were times when he went overboard. On two occasions when they had interrogated captives in the Middle East, the prisoners had already had their fingers and toes cut off but he still didn''t ask for the information he wanted. In the end, the prisoners could no longer bear the torment and bit their own tongues to kill themselves by blood loss.


    "Wait," Qin Feng stopped Green Dragon. He gently shook his head and said, "Let me try first."


    "It¡¯s a waste of time." Green Dragon rolled his eyes at him but obediently withdrew the bayonet. He sat down with his back to a tree and lit a cigarette, the dead body beside him staring emptily straight at him. Green Dragon took off his cap and covered the dead man¡¯s face. "Rest in peace, baby. Tianhe is lovely this time of year."


    Qin Feng pressed him with questions, and the team leader finally opened his mouth and divulged who sent him and why.


    It was as Qin Feng suspected. "I already knew you were Shark Kun''s people. It seems that someone has already reported my affairs in Tianhe to him. Sending you guys out here with all this ordnance, he must be really desperate."


    "Shark Kun was afraid your actions would expose his operation and lead to international disputes for him. Since I joined the profession, I have taken on more than 300 missions and have never failed. I even got in and out of the US Capitol on three separate occasions. I never thought you¡¯d be the one to take me down. I say this because I admire your skill. I have been defeated. I have nothing more to say. My integrity as a professional killer demands I pay for my failure with my life."


    Green Dragon raised the bayonet in a trance. He thought the team leader would put up a fight. He never thought he¡¯d calmly ask for death.


    The five-inch blade buried itself in his chest. The team leader gasped, and finally, with a satisfied smile, fell limp.


    Qin Feng did not have time to respond. He looked at the body solemnly and sighed, "He was a mercenary; he didn¡¯t have to die."


    "Even if we didn¡¯t kill him, Shark Kun would have sent someone after him. Sooner or later, he¡¯d be dead anyway. Once you set foot on the mercenary path, there¡¯s no other way out. None of them can die peacefully, but we are also..."


    Green Dragon stopped talking. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. To put it bluntly, their fates were out of their control. Any day could be their last and they had no sense of security.


    Although Qin Feng did not really believe that nonsense, in front of Green Dragon, who often wavered in his heart and mind, he had to maintain this kind of discipline and set an example with his own actions to strengthen his faith little by little. If the captain ever faltered, there would be no use for the Golden Four¡¯s existence.


    Others could think differently, but Qin Feng could not. This was the oath he had made when he was a child. From the day he joined the army, he would be always loyal.


    There was nothing to be vague about.


    Qin Feng immediately called HQ to explain what had just happened. The Ministry of National Defense soon contacted the provincial public security bureau to carry out confidential arrangements about this matter, and the bodies would be secretly transferred that very night. All the blood and bullet casings would be cleaned up before dawn, leaving behind no evidence that might cause public unrest. Such incidents happened rarely, but the authorities across China had plenty of experience dealing with them.


    In these peaceful times, a robbery in the city was a big enough event to make headlines. If anyone knew that there was a shootout on the shores of the lake and eight people died, the entire 2 million residents of Tianhe City would be in uproar. For a time, the full attention of China would be focused there. Popular sentiment would be a mess and it would be difficult to cover it all up.


    When everything was said and done, it was 5:30 in the morning. The morning air by the lakeside was crisp in the early autumn. More and more people arrived to exercise by the edge of the water. The sun slowly rose from the east and everything looked the same as always. The people that walked by did not notice anything unusual. The government even stationed a few plainclothes agents around the area, who would take immediate action if anyone found anything suspicious.


    Whenever these kinds of incidents occurred in China, a professional and discreet ¡°cleaning crew¡± would always promptly dispose of the evidence. The seemingly peaceful fa?ade was hiding a lot of pain and strife.


    Coming to the plaza on the east side of the lake, Qin Feng bought two pancakes and two small cartons of soy milk. He sat down on a bench with Green Dragon, watching the groups of people practicing Tai Chi by the lake. Green Dragon smiled knowingly. "Look at their lives. Comfortable, ordinary, predictable. They wake up to a comfortable life and work in the city, while we just spent a night on the verge of death."


    Qin Feng felt the same. After he came to Tianhe, he fell in love with this way of life. He thought about quitting, burning the bridges with the stubborn old general and leaving the absurd military headquarters forever. He would have liked to live every day without worries, work from nine to five, get married and have children, and enjoy the rest of his life.


    But he knew that from the moment he stepped into the army recruitment bureau, that life became impossible. He was destined to spend his youth on the battlefield, and the only way out was death.


    There could never be absolute peace in the world. There were endless battles to fight. He was like a machine - no matter how efficient he was, he would not be able to deviate from his cycle. He could only keep the gears moving on and on...


    They could never live on their own, always in the shadows. But even so, Qin Feng still believed that what covered his shadow was the Five-star Red Flag dipped in the blood of the founders!

 Chapter 82 Wealth

    Green Dragon looked at Qin Feng carefully and said, "Come back with me. There¡¯s a lot you have to face. It¡¯s too dangerous for you on your own. We¡¯ll try to persuade the general to attack Shark Kun¡¯s nest again as soon as possible. They¡¯ll all be brought to justice! Isn¡¯t that good?"


    "Our superiors have their own considerations. If he doesn''t make a decision, we could be stuck waiting for months or even years. This is an operation involving the interests of multiple major powers in the region. We can¡¯t just act because we have the location of the drug lord''s nest. What''s more, if it takes too long, I''m afraid Shark Kun would move his base. If our headquarters could take action and support us as soon as we discovered his position, we could have struck while the iron was hot and I believe Shark Kun¡¯s operation would have ceased to exist. But it seems to me that some people in the military do not want to see Shark Kun destroyed. In other words, the topographic map that we bled and died for is in fact useless. Xiao He¡¯s death and the disappearance of Green Snake were in vain."


    Qin Feng was perturbed. He already said too much to Green Dragon. He was unsure about a lot of things, but he could only silently bear that burden on his own. There was no need to let others suffer.


    Sure enough, when he heard this, Green Dragon''s features grew stiff. He opened and closed his mouth a few times and finally said angrily, "Yes, why didn''t we strike while the iron was hot? I didn''t think about that! Shark Kun has probably already moved his nest."


    "Oh, there are many things we can do nothing about. After this last trip, I am tired. I want to rest in Tianhe, calm my heart. So... you understand? Some of our superiors have common interests with Shark Kun. There¡¯s nothing we can do at the bottom of the ladder. We can''t deal with this ourselves; we''ll just get burned. You and I are brothers. I hope you can understand this and not be confused by appearances. Some people seem to have your interests in mind, but in fact, all they have for you are traps. If you cannot resist the temptation and take the leap, you won¡¯t fall onto a springboard, but right off a cliff."


    Qin Feng did not want to speak too specifically. It was up to Green Dragon to consider his own inner motives. If he could see through them, he would make the right choice. If he still wanted to gamble, Qin Feng would have no choice.


    It was fate.


    Green Dragon fell into a long silence, going over and over in his mind about what Gu Shaoyun had said to him, weaving one beautiful dream after another. He was once lost in these dreams. If he didn¡¯t think about his brotherly love for Qin Feng, he would have made a big mistake.


    A prodigal son returned is more precious than gold. If Green Dragon could think things through, there would still be a chance for him.


    After the two went their separate ways, Qin Feng dragged his tired body to the Free Man Bar.


    It was only eight o''clock in the morning when he arrived. Other than a few employees, the place was empty.


    He was now the Free Man Bar''s Assistant Manager, so going back to his rental bedroom would be inappropriate. He couldn¡¯t take care of Sister Flower from there, anyway.


    Qin Feng took a shower, changed into a set of clean clothes, and prepared to go to sleep on the sofa in a private room on the second floor. Then, the front desk called him to say that Director Li Faxian of the police had come.


    Qin Feng hadn¡¯t dealt with him directly before, but he had heard that he was extremely greedy and lustful, and a relative of Jia Quan. Although he was only a police station director, he was responsible for most of the downtown area. Basically, he dominated the area with the highest income, which was far more profitable than being the director of a residential district or rural county.


    Sister Flower hadn¡¯t paid much attention to this person over the years. At first, he was very unwilling to accept this. He raided the Free Man Bar several times, but never found anything incriminating. He simply couldn''t find any reason to punish her or disrupt the club¡¯s business. He was very dissatisfied with Sister Flower. She did night business on his territory, but never bothered with ¡°offerings¡±. What other nightclub in the whole country would do that?


    Qin Feng came down to the hall and saw a man with a pig¡¯s face. If it weren¡¯t for his uniform, he would think he was a pork vendor from the market.


    "Oh, Director Li, what brings you here? I¡¯m so sorry, I should have gone out to greet you!" Qin Feng excitedly shook hands with Li Faxian, "Here, come in and sit."


    Li Faxian barely paid any attention to Qin Feng at all. "Where is Xiao Jinhua?"


    "She''s not here yet. If you have something to tell her, you can also tell me." Qin Feng smiled and offered him a Su cigarette, but Li Faxian waved a hand and refused.


    He took out a box of Zhonghua from his pocket, the 329 series. "Say what? I can tell you? Who the hell are you?"


    The disdain in his words was obvious. He did not give face to Qin Feng at all. In Li Faxian''s view, Xiao Jinhua was nothing. Even Zhao Jun had to nod respectfully to him, so why should he pay any attention to some waiter?


    The front desk girl interjected, "Director Li, this is our newly appointed Assistant Manager."


    "What about Kun?" Li Faxian turned to Qin Feng, "Did you shove in and push him out of the way?"


    "No, Brother Kun has another important task to see to at the moment. I have temporarily assumed his position," Qin Feng said.


    Li Faxian and Kun were familiar with each other. Kun would secretly send a lot of ladies for Li Faxian to play with, which counted as a sort of contribution from the Free Man bar. He would not be so easy to appease without Kun.


    "Let¡¯s go to a private room." Li Faxian ran upstairs like he owned the place. Qin Feng quickly had people arrange fruit plates and snacks for him, as well as a few bottles of beer and Jiujiu duck necks. Although one shouldn¡¯t drink early in the day, who knows what Li was into? Maybe he had a habit of having a drink in the morning.


    In the sunny private room, Li Faxian leaned back on the sofa with his legs crossed and cleared his throat, "Business has been quite good for the Free Man Bar recently, right?"


    "We do alright. All thanks to Director Li who¡¯s been watching over us."


    Qin Feng sat to his side, quite a bit like a servant attending to his master. He adapted well to his present role, and he felt that there was nothing wrong with a bit of humility.

 Chapter 83 Gratitude

    Qin Feng could do nothing to change this. As long as Sister Flower was fine, nothing else mattered. The reason he was being so polite to Li Faxian was just that he was testing his character.


    "I don¡¯t watch over you. Your Xiao Jinhua is a tigress. Who would dare to mess with her?" Li Faxian''s words had a double meaning. There was obvious resentment in his tone.


    He had been paying close attention to Zhao Jun since learning that his Supersonic nightclub had been attacked, but it turned out that all the attackers had run away. Most surprisingly, the Supersonic opened its door as usual that night and business was the same as always.


    If Zhao Jun were present, Li Faxian would naturally have acted according to Jia Quan¡¯s instructions and immediately sent police officers to rescue him, but he had stayed in his old nest and hid, so Li Faxian had not taken any action.


    However, that morning, he had already given Jia Quan a report of what happened last night, stressing that the people who smashed up the Supersonic were Ji Jiangshan¡¯s. Jia Quan did not say whether or not he was in on it and did not show any dissatisfaction toward his brother. He only told Li Faxian to continue watching and protecting Zhao Jun. Anyone who wanted to attack him had to be stopped in a timely fashion, lest Zhao Jun get hurt even a little.


    Although Li Faxian did not understand what the point of this was, he knew the rules and he did not ask too many questions. He just did it.


    After some investigation, Li Faxian found that this event was triggered by an incident at the Free Man Bar. Out of curiosity, he rushed over early in the morning to ask Xiao Jinhua what was going on.


    He didn''t like to be kept in the dark about anything he did. Even though Jia Quan was his backer, Li Faxian hoped to have a clearer picture of the situation. In the event of anything worrisome happening, he would be ready.


    "Director Li, did Sister Flower make you angry? If that¡¯s the case, I apologize on her behalf. Just tell me how we can make it up to you. I''ll do everything I can and have someone else do everything I can¡¯t!" Qin Feng patted his chest with a sincere face.


    Li Faxian¡¯s heart warmed up to Qin Feng. He thought this boy understood how things worked. He was smarter than Kun, and pretty good at greeting his superiors. Good, good.


    He was a cunning man, worthy of being the director of a police station. Whether the things he said had any substance depended entirely on his own plans. If he thought it was good, then it was good, and if he thought that it needed to be closed, it would have to close.


    He was absolutely arbitrary. His words were enough to confuse anyone and anything.


    However, any problems that could be discussed, could be solved. Qin Feng smiled, "We will certainly guard against arrogance and impatience and continue to work hard for the entertainment demands of the people of Tianhe. You can rest assured we will not make any trouble for Director Li and the police. On this day of universal celebration, our comrades, the policemen headed by Director Li, will still be on the front line, paying with your own blood and sweat for the safety of the citizens of Tianhe City. This is truly worthy of praise! We at the Free Man Bar would like to express some of the sincere admiration we hold in our hearts. Please accept this modest reward of 50,000 Yuan. It comes from a sincere heart and I hope Director Li can accept it."


    Qin Feng took out the 50,000 Yuan in cash that he had prepared in advance. Although he knew this wasn¡¯t the best way to handle things, he had to rely on it if he wanted to establish a foothold with Li Faxian.


    It came down to principle. As long as he could help Sister Flower solve a problem, Qin Feng would do anything, even it went against his personal values.


    Li Faxian was not impressed by the money at all. He did not appreciate such petty gifts. He had stocks in many clubs and raked in millions of Yuan each year by receiving dividends and benefits from the big downtown moguls. Even on a bad year he¡¯d still make at least 10 million Yuan. Therefore, he was not particularly sensitive to gifts of money.


    What he wanted most now was new experiences, such as women he had not yet conquered. To be specific, such as Xiao Jinhua.


    Li Faxian had always yearned for her enchanting and sexy figure. Many times, when he came to the Free Man Bar, he came only for Sister Flower¡¯s body; but every time, he failed. Li Faxian thought that he could rely on his power to coerce Xiao Jinhua into his bed, but the Free Man Bar was truly clean of any wrongdoing. Li Faxian could not find anything to hold against her.


    This time was no different. He wanted to use Ji Dongchen''s attack as his starting point and ignore Jia Quan''s instructions. He would unilaterally tell Xiao Jinhua that she was in trouble and if she did not agree to his demands, he would have Zhao Jun arrested.


    Zhao Jun was her backer. If he fell, Xiao Jinhua would naturally become an easy target for the other underworld kingpins. She would lose her club and become worthless, struggling to survive in Tianhe.


    If Xiao Jinhua wanted to avoid this fate, she had to try her best to keep Zhao Jun safe.


    Li Faxian had been instructed to keep Zhao Jun out of trouble anyway. Therefore, he wanted to offer Xiao Jinhua something she already had, to trick her into thinking that Zhao Jun was safe because Director Li was intervening on his behalf. To express her gratitude, she would have to listen to Li Faxian''s wishes.


    Money?


    He took no interest in it.

 Chapter 84 Unbelievable

    He was able to maintain his delicate position for nearly a decade. Although his official position was not high, he had a very rich income. To be honest, even if he were a rural county bureau director, things would be no different. In addition to Jia Quan''s support, he relied on his own tricks and flexible mind. He always knew how to change things in his favor. He never got backed into a corner. He knew what to say to people.


    "You¡¯d better keep the money and buy yourself a mask and wear it," Li Faxian said coldly.


    "A mask?" Qin Feng blinked, "Why?"


    "Your breath stinks," Li Faxian glared at him. "Hurry up and call Xiao Jinhua. I want to talk to her and I am wasting my time here with you."


    This was the first time Qin Feng had been talked to like that. His face flushed red, but he said with straight face, "What? I''m nothing but polite to you, but you''re not giving me face at all!"


    Qin Feng stood up, looking down at Li Faxian without the previous submissiveness. He showed a frosty expression, cold eyes flaring with hostility. Not only because of Li Faxian''s disrespect for him, but more importantly, because he saw the lust for Sister Flower in his eyes. The old boy did not mean well.


    Qin Feng would not bear this kind of disrespect. Even if he had to burn the bridge with Li Faxian or be punished by this quack police chief, he had to reclaim Sister Flower¡¯s face. Did this guy really think the Free Man Bar was dust at his feet?


    Kun could not resist such things in the past, but Qin Feng would not be bullied by anyone.


    Li Faxian never imagined that a small nightclub manager would dare to challenge him. He immediately kicked away the glass tea table in front of him. The tea table scraped across the floor with a shrill sound, scattering platefuls of fruits and snacks around the room. Li Faxian stood up. His 6-foot stature was a little higher than Qin Feng¡¯s. His 190-jin body was already intimidating, and after entering the police forces, Li Faxian had specialized in Sanda. Most people could not even get close to him.


    He had a strong sense of his own strength and superiority, so Qin Feng¡¯s outburst immediately sent him into a rage.


    Director Li was being held down on the ground by the scrawny young man, who was holding a stainless steel fruit knife over him. If the blade came down, Director Li''s life could be in danger.


    "Get out!" Qin Feng growled.


    "Director Li!" The two cops gasped, rushing forward, but they were stopped by the more experienced Li Faxian, who hurriedly roared, "Get out of here, get out! Are you trying to get me killed?!"


    He knew that this Qin Feng was no ordinary person. He was obviously a man with quite a background, who would not hesitate to use that knife if he had to. If those two useless subordinates attacked him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The two men ground to halt, so taken aback they couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Wait at the door. If you call for backup, I promise you your Director Li won''t see the moon tonight." Qin Feng''s words were loud and forceful, leaving no room for doubt. When his mind was set on killing, nothing and no one could dissuade him.


    This was the result of many battles and life-or-death experiences.


    "OK, OK!" The two nodded and hurried out of the room.


    The atmosphere in the room cooled sharply. Li Faxian, who was so overbearing moments ago, turned into a limp fish. His temper faded away. He blinked his eyes and tried to rise, trying to see Qin Feng''s face. Even after communicating with him for such a long time, Li Faxian still hadn¡¯t paid that much attention Qin Feng¡¯s appearance. He did not take this boy seriously at all.


    He didn¡¯t think such a lowly man would lash out so ferociously.


    The wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Although an endless tirade of four-letter words filled Li Faxian¡¯s mind, he knew how to maintain a cool appearance.


    "Hey man, let go of me. You¡¯re going to break my arm! We have something to talk about,¡± Li Faxian groaned.


    Qin Feng released him, saying, "By respecting you, I gave you face. You¡¯ll stay calm now, right?"


    "Yes, yes!" Li Faxian quickly nodded, but thought to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. As soon as I get out of this door, I¡¯ll immediately mobilize the whole station to flatten your fucking Free Man Bar to the ground!¡±


    "Let me spell it out for you. Don¡¯t go having any thoughts about the Free Man Bar or Sister Flower. If you dare to harm either one, I will make you regret it forever. I know you don''t like it and you''ll try to get rid of me as soon as you get out of this room, but I''m not afraid of you. I''ll be waiting for you at any time. But please consider this: I dared to attack the director of a police station. I have the strength and resources to do you in easily. If you don''t believe it, just try me!" Qin Feng spoke very clearly. He did not want to hurt anyone, but if anyone dare to harm Sister Flower, he would have no choice but to respond with full force. He had a zero-tolerance policy.


    Now that Shark Kun''s people had come after him, the whole of Tianhe was subject to collateral damage. He didn¡¯t know how many people would die in the coming days and how many dark plots would be brought to light. Compared to this, getting rid of a police director was a drop in the ocean.


    Upon hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words, Li Faxian was almost intimidated, but he had been hustling in Tianhe for many years and this was the first time anyone had spoken to him in that tone.

 Chapter 85 Rush Out The Door

    "The consequences? I want to know. Tell me." Qin Feng didn''t hit him any more. He knew it would be difficult to really convince Li Faxian, but this cop was Jia Quan''s pet. He ate and drank very well at Jia Quan¡¯s feet, barking too happily. Qin Feng knew that the one phone call he made was not enough to get Jia Quan to really protect Zhao Jun and Sister Flower. He needed to put some pressure on the real top dog of Tianhe¡¯s underground, and Li Faxian was a good starting point.


    Li Faxian showed a cold expression, but then suddenly calmed down. He couldn¡¯t understand Qin Feng¡¯s behavior. Thoughts raced through his mind. Where on earth did this boy come from? He¡¯d heard that Ji Dongchen had been beaten up by a newly hired waiter at the Free Man Bar. It seemed that he was quite fierce, as Ji Dongchen¡¯s four bodyguards never even got close to him.


    This assistant manager was very confident and his technique was absolutely top-notch. Was he that same waiter?


    Li Faxian sucked in a sharp breath and asked, "Are you the one who beat up Ji Dongchen?"


    "Yeah, that''s right," Qin Feng said. "He came to the Free Man Bar but he did not play by our rules, so I had to teach him a lesson."


    Qin Feng''s words had a double meaning. He was warning Li Faxian that if he behaved himself from then on, Qin Feng would not be concerned with him any longer. But if he remained obstinate until it was too late, he shouldn¡¯t blame Qin Feng for the consequences.


    The situation was now very delicate and Qin Feng would not be able to keep a low profile. Because of Shark Kun¡¯s sudden intervention, the whole of Tianhe could soon descend into madness. The disappearance of the eight hired killers would definitely make Shark Kun angry. He would definitely seek revenge. This was not the end of it.


    Qin Feng knew that it was now necessary for him to show his strength.


    All previous designs and plans had to be thrown out, and protecting Zhao Jun''s status so that Sister Flower could find safety in his shadow was no longer an effective tactic. No plans would be more reliable than Qin Feng''s own efforts to protect her. Since he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he had to face the problem head on.


    Of course, until Shark Kun took action in public, Qin Feng would still keep a low profile as much as possible. Perhaps there would be a turning point in this matter. After all, what Shark Kun needed to consider was not only his personal feelings, but also the entire Chinese market. An annual cash flow of hundreds of billions of Yuan was no joke.


    Only if he could subvert the established system of power, which was absolutely unrealistic in this magical country.


    The way things worked had stayed the same since the beginning of time. The common people would never think of exceeding the ruling family. The world would devolve into chaos if that happened; the whole country would be broken up and the nation would be destroyed. China had been peaceful for so many years because it followed this rule. Any organization that tried to jump out of the existing framework would be suppressed until it was eliminated.


    Of course, this was the grand scheme of things. But from the point of view of Qin Feng¡¯s challenge to Li Faxian, Qin Feng really did not have a good chance of winning, because there was another pair of eyes keeping watch over this incident. He hoped Qin Feng would make such a mistake. That Li Faxian and Jia Quan couldn¡¯t do anything to him didn¡¯t matter. There were still law enforcement departments at higher levels than theirs. Gu Shaoyun had plenty of means - all he needed was a suitable crime to pin on him.


    "Just cut the crap. I''m always waiting for you. Now I¡¯m going to sleep, I¡¯m tired." Qin Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Li Faxian anymore. He didn¡¯t want to think too much now. In any case, there would always be a way to solve this problem later. As long as no one was threatening Sister Flower, everything was OK. He still needed to think about what he would do with the list, so he didn''t have the time to waste on such dregs.


    "Well, you sure are full of yourself. I¡¯ll remember you," Li Faxian said indignantly as he trotted toward the door. He was afraid that Qin Feng would tackle him again and quickened his step.


    "Oh, look at you. You are just a dog; all bark, no bite," Qin Feng thought. He picked up the remaining two slices of watermelon on the table and ate them in one breath, wiped the corners of his mouth, and then lay down on the soft sofa, "Ugh, I am dead tired."


    Qin Feng woke up dazed and confused, not knowing how long he had slept. When he opened his eyes, he could make out Sister Flower through the haze.


    "You¡¯re in early, Sister Flower."


    Qin Feng glanced at the watch on his wrist. It was already 12:30 at noon. He had actually napped for more than three hours, which was already enough for him to recover. The feeling of fatigue had been eliminated from his body.


    ¡°Not so early. I heard you came in before nine." Sister Flower sat next to Qin Feng. He tried to stand up, but she pushed him back down, "If you are tired, you can lie down for a while. It¡¯s fine."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and relaxed his muscles, looking up at Sister Flower. "I had nothing else to do and I got up really early, so I just came here. After all, I''ve just replaced Kun, so I have to set an example."


    "Haha, don¡¯t worry about it. Everyone feels very good about you. You are here to manage things and they believe in you," Sister Flower said. "Did Direct Li from the police come by?"


    "Yeah, but things got a bit messy. I kicked him out," Qin Feng said disdainfully. "I can¡¯t give good face to a person like that. At first I tried being humble and giving him face, but he didn¡¯t care, so I had no other option."


    Sister Flower frowned. "You have to control your temper. You are no longer a waiter. You represent the Free Man Bar and he is the chief of police. I have never dealt with him - it was always Kun who did that - but from what I know of Li Faxian, he will try to take revenge on you. He has always been quite unhappy with the Free Man Bar, and you just fell into his trap and gave him a reason to punish us. But honestly, that guy really is very irritating. I can¡¯t stand him either."


    "It''s all right, Sister Flower, I can handle him. I would never do anything to implicate you or the Free Man Bar." Qin Feng patted his chest with a confident grin.


    "Come on, stop bragging. He is an official, while we do business. We are quite different. What can you do against him? He can arrest us for any made-up crime he wants and we¡¯ll still have to bow down and apologize to him. Alright, just forget it; you have no experience with this kind of stuff. I¡¯ll contact Kun and have him send more money over. Li Faxian will probably come here again before the National Day, expecting to get some money from us."


    Sister Flower had already handled such problems before, so she wasn¡¯t too bothered with it. But in the Free Man Bar, they all had to bow down to Li Faxian, and that was the truth.

 Chapter 86 Affection

    "That''s just an excuse." Qin Feng had already seen through Li Faxian''s thoughts. Obviously, he did not lack for money, but he took an interest in Sister Flower''s body. Qin Feng didn''t want to let Sister Flower know this, so he said, "He might have something to do with Brother Jun."


    Sister Flower nodded thoughtfully and said, "It''s very possible to say so. Brother Jun¡¯s fame in Tianhe has been on the rise recently. After so many years of silence, everyone thought he wanted to retire, but now he¡¯s made his sudden comeback and even openly attacked Ji Dongchen. Now, rumors have it he¡¯s planning to break apart the existing order and rearrange Tianhe¡¯s power structure in his own image¡­


    ¡°By the way, last night at the Supersonic, some unnamed hero saved the day all on his own. Was that you?"


    "I was almost too late last night. Ru Ru was badly hurt." Qin Feng scratched the back of his head and smirked, "I guess Brother Jun will be sad for her."


    Sister Flower blushed. Her relationship with Qin Feng was not only an employer-employee relationship. Sometimes, she felt very awkward about it. It was clear that they were close, but she always felt Qin Feng was very intimate with her, as if he were deliberately approaching her. Did he like her? Sister Flower often thought of this, but would anxiously deny herself the thought. No way, impossible. She was a woman from a brothel, while Qin Feng was a good young man with pure thoughts. How could he like her?!


    Anyone who could reach Sister Flower¡¯s age and experience did not easily reveal their thoughts. Even if her heart thumped nervously, she would restrain it. Even if she wanted something very much, she had learned to endure.


    It was not only the complexity of society that taught her how to deal with people, but also her deep desire for true feelings. It was not easy for her to hold on to her principles and keep her body untouched even when mixed in with seedy night clubs for so many years. She did not know the number of times she had had to skillfully wriggle her way out of a situation that could have cost her her virginity, narrowly avoiding disaster.


    "Have you gone to see Ru Ru?"


    "I went last night," Sister Hua said. "Even though I¡¯ve never gotten along with Ru Ru and Pei Xiang and they both hate me, in the end we are in the same boat. Last night, we three sisters chatted a lot in the ward. Pei Xiang and I sat by Ru Ru¡¯s bed and talked about the interesting things they had done when they were young, and the difficulties they faced after entering the¡­ industry.


    ¡°Compared to the two of them, though, I feel lucky. I managed to adhere to my own principles. I firmly believe that even a nightclub needs honest, solid management and good services. Even without relying on selling drugs or stolen silver, I¡¯ve managed to keep my head above water, and I think the results speak for themselves. More crucially, neither of them has a family. The men around them have changed countless times over the years, but neither of them really cherish anyone. Even though I have not found my man, I at least have a brother. Xiao He is my world. No matter how sick and tired I get, when I think of him I become happy and relaxed, and all my troubles disappear."


    Sister Flower again mentioned Xiao He. Behind Qin Feng''s friendly smile, his heart was dripping blood. This was torment.


    Every time Sister Flower thought about him, Qin Feng would feel a cruel knife stabbing him in the heart.


    He plucked up his courage and said softly, "Sister Flower, now you, uh¡­ You still have me."


    He did not expect to take Xiao He¡¯s place in her heart, but he could at least occupy a little corner. In future, when she inevitably learned of Xiao He¡¯s passing, she would still have something to hang on to.


    In fact, since getting to know her, Qin Feng also began feeling some kind of dependence on Sister Flower for some reason. He did not know what kind of emotion this was. It should be something between family, friendship and love.


    He was very vexed about this. He had no idea how he was going to get close to Sister Flower, what kind of relationship was most suitable.


    Xiao Jinhua''s heart thumped wildly, throbbing like a piston. She was unable to restrain herself, and excitedly exclaimed, "You?"


    Sister Flower had already heard about Qin Feng claiming to like her when he met Brother Jun. To tell the truth, when she heard this news, she was taken aback, but when she thought about it, she felt exhilarated.


    Over the years, Sister Flower had not given much thought to finding a partner for life. She found that the men close to her were only ever interested in her body. As soon as she gave it to them, their hearts would drift away.


    What she needed was true love, not hypocrisy, not a physical transaction.


    The appearance of Qin Feng disrupted all this. He had integrity, determination, intelligence, responsibility, and skill. He had a heart that would never give up. Most importantly, he seemed to be very fond of her and she had a feeling of inexplicable intimacy with him. It was as if he had known her for a long time, as if he had come to the Free Man just for her.


    Although Sister Flower was a little confused, she felt very gratified to have such a good man enter into her world.


    However, she was not sure what Qin Feng had in mind. In the end, he was a bit too young. His mind was very mature, but¡­.


    Moreover, Sister Flower had promised her younger brother that she would not get married until he left the army.


    When he first joined the Special Forces, Xiao He realized it might be a long time before he saw his sister again. He was afraid that when he came back, his sister would already be a wife or even a mother. He was very dependent on his sister and was particularly afraid of the feeling of losing her. So, he demanded she agree to his request before he left.


    Naturally, Xiao He was just being narrow-minded in the spur of the moment. He was not so possessive as to withhold his blessing if his sister had truly met the one who loved her.


    Sadly, Xiao He died before any of this came true.


    Sister Flower tried contacting Xiao He several times. For one thing, she had had no news of him for a few months. Furthermore, she desperately wanted to talk to him about her current situation. Her emotional world was slowly being opened, and she wanted to give her brother a heads-up.


    She thought she might be in love.

 Chapter 87 Five Years Ago

    Qin Feng was afraid of making the atmosphere too awkward, so he said in a funny tone, "I always hear you talk about your kid brother. I envy him! The best job in the world for me is to be your little brother. Please hire me!"


    Qin Feng wanted to relax the mood on purpose: it was a way to take her mind off Xiao He. This was what he could do to let Sister Flower live her life without worry.


    Sister Flower chuckled, "You win. You¡¯re just like Xiao He when you play your silly childish games. Well, I accept you as my brother, but I can''t look after you as a sister. You have to be good yourself, you hear me? Don''t show off and don¡¯t make trouble for me. Just work at the Free Man normally. We have to keep far away from the craziness outside, no matter what happens. Listen to your big sister, you hear?"


    Xiao Jinhua took this opportunity to take charge of Qin Feng. Hopefully he would be more careful with his behavior and not be as brash as he used to be. With his temper, he not only dared to beat up Ji Dongchen, but even offended Li Faxian, the chief of police. She was wondering, was there nothing he was afraid of?


    Sister Flower was very worried about Qin Feng. Someone would take advantage of his impulsive temperament to use or frame him one day. Now, a lot of powerful people were watching Zhao Jun and them. If they got their hands on any incriminating evidence, they would certainly come and make trouble for them. And if that were to happen, Sister Flower would not be able to do anything to help Qin Feng.


    "Of course. A younger brother should listen to his big sister,¡± Qin Feng said seriously. ¡°I will try."


    In the depths of his heart, he always wanted to have a sister. He envied Xiao He. Although he died young, he had a sister who thought of him.


    What did he have?


    He had a famous father. Most people didn¡¯t have that, but so what?


    His father cared only for the honor of the family, the inheritance of his children and his own glory. As for the affection between father and son, he could care less. That was what Qin Feng needed most.


    In all his years, he had not one memory of his father ever hugging him. Not once!


    Every time he met his father, he was harshly reprimanded and criticized by him. No matter how outstanding Qin Feng was, he could not earn his praise and appreciation. He didn''t know how to love, and had no idea how to get along with his family members.


    Qin Feng¡¯s mother bled heavily when she gave birth to him and lay on the brink of death in the hospital, but his father was busy on a mission abroad and couldn''t come home. By the time he returned, his wife was already in the grave.


    This was something that particularly aggravated Qin Feng. He hated all he had. Even though he was born to a great and famous family, the memory of his lonely childhood prevented him from feeling a sense of superiority to the common man. On the contrary, he envied the children of ordinary families, who could enjoy getting along with each other. He felt that that was the greatest happiness in the world, but even such a basic thing was beyond his reach.


    He had been around Sister Flower for a while now, and Qin Feng had slowly uncovered a little homely warmth from her. She cared about his feelings. This was what he needed most.


    Later that afternoon, Qin Feng held a short meeting with the staff of the bar. He talked with Sister Flower and made a deal to increase everyone''s salary by a fifth, and give a 1000 Yuan bonus to the Employee of the Week. The bonus for the Employee of the Month was set at 3, 000, quarterly at 8, 000, and the annual at 30, 000.


    Qin Feng wanted to use the salary to drive up everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for work, so that the Free Man Bar could open again as a place where everyone could feel at home and find warmth.


    Low-paid manual work was not easy, and working at nightclubs was even worse. Every day they had to stay up late. How many people could keep on like that? And if the boss was unfair and exploited the employees, it made them no different from pack animals, and there would sooner or later be retribution.


    In addition, Qin Feng also had the front desk call over all part-time dance leaders and partners, including Jiang Xiaowen.


    She was glad to see him again. She had been thinking about him since the last time they met. Qin Feng wanted to hold a simple dinner party at 9:00 pm to thank these part-time girls who had worked long and hard for the popularity of the Free Man Bar, but Jiang Xiaowen arrived at 4:30, not even half an hour after receiving the invitation.


    She was the first to arrive, excitedly watching Qin Feng from the doorway.


    Qin Feng was sitting at the bar, looking back at Jiang Xiaowen, who was wearing a colorful bohemian sling dress. Her body was ravishing as ever. The towering breasts had once made Qin Feng forget where he was going and the supple buttocks had become shapely and firm from so much dancing. Perfect figure!


    "What are you doing here so early? Nothing¡¯s ready yet, we¡¯re only going to start after nine o¡¯clock. Gonna have a nice two-hour dinner."


    "Well, I have nothing to do at home, so I came right after class." Jiang Xiaowen rearranged her long hair, scattered by the wind outside, and quietly said, "I think you looked better in your army uniform, Qin Feng."


    Boom!


    Qin Feng¡¯s chest squeezed tightly. His pupils contracted instantly. Seeing there was no one else around, he carefully asked, "What do you mean? You know who I am?"


    So this was why she contacted him before. She knew who he was!


    Qin Feng¡¯s body tensed up nervously. After all, the only one in the city who should know his true identity was Green Dragon.

 Chapter 88 First Awakening of Love

    ¡°I can¡¯t forget how bravely you fought them. I wrote a lot of letters to your headquarters asking about you, but they were all returned. They said you weren''t there, and no one could tell me where you went. In my first year of high school, when I was sixteen years old, I still dreamed that I could meet you again. I even went to the old workshop alone and tried to search for a memory of you there. I don¡¯t know why, but I just couldn¡¯t forget you. Maybe it was just another mission for you, nothing out of the ordinary, but it was a horrible experience for me.


    ¡°I watched Li Tingting scream in pain as they put her on the table and tore her clothes off. Then they pushed me down on the cold floor. When the fat man got up from Li Tingting, he looked at me and I knew I was next. Right at that moment, I lost all hope. I even thought of biting off his ear. But just as he started tearing my clothes off, you showed up, and you were my hero. You gave me hope for humanity again. But I could never find you, and I eventually went off to college, so I gradually stopped thinking about it.


    ¡°In order to help my family, I started working here part-time because some of my classmates promised me this was a classy nightclub, not one of those seedy places. Some of them didn''t hesitate to sell their bodies to make an extra buck, but I always stuck to the dance floor and never went over the line. Many boys wanted to date me, but I said no. I have reached the ¡®age of love¡¯, but I just instinctively rejected them. I tried to give the more reliable guys a chance, but I could never connect with anyone. I thought I was broken.


    Qin Feng was in a trance.


    Five years ago, he had indeed been transferred to the Beijing Armed Police Force for observation and study as part of his Special Forces training. During that period, it was true that he helped save a group of students who had been abducted by gangsters. In the abandoned workshop, there were three boys and three girls. The boys were tied up in the corner and badly beaten. One girl was completely naked, and one was stripped to her underwear. The only person still unharmed was Jiang Xiaowen, and if Qin Feng had arrived a minute later, her life could have been changed.


    He studied Jiang Xiaowen''s present appearance and saw some shadow of the girl he¡¯d saved. She certainly looked a lot better now than she did on that day.


    Qin Feng was a little embarrassed. If he had just listened to her story, he would have recognized her and they would have become good friends, or just shared a sigh at the dangerous situation they had both experienced. But when Jiang Xiaowen said she was in love with Qin Feng, she made things awkward.


    As a sophomore student, she was at best in her early twenties. Although she had also reached the age of love, her life experiences were completely different from Qin Feng''s and she only fell in love with him because of the rescue. Even if she¡¯d just wanted to show her gratitude, it would have been too much. Qin Feng only did what he should have done.


    To be honest, when he struggled against multiple armed thugs with knives, he was a little afraid too. But at the thought of the dangers the abducted students faced, he had nothing to worry about. When the police arrived, he was the first to storm out of the patrol car and into the workshop.


    Qin Feng was somewhat amused by these old memories. It was precisely because he was young that he was so impetuous. But now, the situation he faced was much more complicated than back then. What he needed was not just the courage to face the enemy, but a calm, thinking mind that could continuously study and analyze the situation.


    "Qin Feng, I never thought I¡¯d meet you again. Isn¡¯t this fate?" Jiang Xiaowen was so excited she didn¡¯t know what more to say.


    She had an incredible figure, comparable to any world-class supermodel. She definitely had star potential in the art institute. The number of male students that have coveted and pursued her during her study years were probably beyond counting, but Jiang Xiaowen refused them all, and she did not know why. In her opinion, at the moment she was rescued by Qin Feng, she should have pledged to marry him.


    Although it was very conservative, even feudal, what Jiang Xiaowen felt was not only admiration of his bravery, but perhaps love at first sight. She felt extremely fortunate to meet such a hero at such a young age.


    "Well, maybe it is fate," Qin Feng mumbled with an awkward face, feeling a little uneasy. He didn¡¯t know what to say to her. "So, uh... You¡¯re an artist. Wanna help get things ready for the dinner?"


    Qin Feng turned around, but Jiang Xiaowen grabbed his arm. "Qin Feng..."


    "Hmm?"

 Chapter 89 Get Close

    Jiang Xiaowen was not happy about this at all. It seemed to her that even being a manager in a major nightclub was a step down for the hero that saved her.


    "Can I ask why you¡¯re not in the military anymore? Why are you working in a place like this?" Jiang Xiaowen said with some sadness, "I do not look down on this industry. On the contrary, the reputation of the Free Man Bar is the best in the city. You can be proud of being a manager here. But still¡­ you used to be a warrior, a hero. What have you been doing in the last few years? Did you quit after saving me?"


    Qin Feng decided to give her a generic answer. "Oh, you''re right. I was just getting old. I didn¡¯t have a chance to develop there anymore, so I changed careers. It''s not easy being the assistant manager of the Free Man, but I''m satisfied with this."


    Jiang Xiaowen felt bad about saying anything. Although her heart was sorry for him, to each their own. There was nothing for her to do about it.


    At that point, Xiao Jinhua came out of her office and joined them at the bar. "Jiang Xiaowen, you¡¯re early, hehe. We have freshly imported fruit for night, come taste it! Tonight¡¯s going to be great, just you wait. You girls have been working with the Free Man Bar for so long, and we¡¯ve never had a chance to show our appreciation. Tonight we¡¯re taking the opportunity to thank you all for your hard work."


    "Sister Flower, you are too kind! We should be thanking you. We wouldn¡¯t be here if you didn¡¯t provide such a reputable and safe platform," Jiang Xiaowen said modestly.


    "Come see what we have prepared for tonight!" Sister Flower grabbed Jiang Xiaowen''s hand and dragged her off to the dining table set up in the middle of the hall. Qin Feng quickly took the opportunity to go outside for some peace and quiet.


    Leaning against the fa?ade of the building, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. "What the hell was that? She¡¯s hot, but a total prude. What am I supposed to do with her?"


    Around six o''clock in the evening, the Free Man Bar¡¯s part-time dancers began trickling in. About a dozen long-term part-time dancers for a time formed a delightful vista at the entrance to the building, where they stopped to chat and take the evening¡¯s first set of group photos. A few vehicles coming down the street almost crashed because their drivers got too distracted by the view.


    Qin Feng and Sister Flower got pulled in for a group photo, and Jiang Xiaowen took Qin Feng''s arm. He tried to gently wriggle out, but to no avail. Sister Flower watched this from the side with a vague sense of loss in her heart, but the atmosphere was very lively at the time and she did not think much of it. Qin Feng was so outstanding that there would inevitably be young girls chasing him. Compared with them, Sister Flower felt like a middle-aged aunt. She couldn''t help readjusting her hair and looking down at herself. Being surrounded by young girls made her feel more mature than she really was, but there was nothing to feel insecure about. Each age had its own special charm. Everyone grows old, so there is no point being overly worried about gains and losses.


    However, Xiao Jinhua had some puzzling thoughts. Why was she suddenly so concerned about Qin Feng?


    Because they were attending a dance party, the part-time girls, who usually wore sexy clothes, were even bolder than usual, except for Jiang Xiaowen in her long bohemian dress. The others were almost all clad in chippie skirts, ultra-short hot pants, sling dresses, vests, lace blouses, semi-transparent tunics, navel dresses, and all kinds of flamboyant outfits. Those who didn¡¯t know any better could really misunderstand the nature of the event.


    Of course, Sister Flower and Qin Feng were not worried. These were normal dancing girls, just wearing their most stunning costumes. There wasn¡¯t going to be any transgression against laws or morals. There was nothing to hide.


    But suddenly, the sound of a sharp siren came from the intersection down the street, and a police car ran a red light at top speed, heading straight to the Free Man.


    A few of the dancing girls screamed. Although they had little to do with what went on in the venue, some of them did sell their bodies in other places, and some were using drugs. Naturally, seeing the police caused a panic.


    Some girls even wanted to turn around and run.


    Sister Flower quickly stepped up to calm things down. "Hey, what¡¯s all the fuss about? Calm down! We didn''t do anything wrong. Why so scared of the cops? For all you know, they might be here just to greet us!"


    Even so, Sister Flower could guess what this was about.


    As expected, it was Li Faxian, who had been insulted by Qin Feng that morning. Now he was out for revenge, and he was very good at seizing opportunities, arriving just as a crowd of suspiciously sexy young women gathered at the Free Man Bar. Obviously, he had left informants to keep an eye on the place.


    Qin Feng understood what Li Faxian was up to. He quickly found Sister Flower and said, "I¡¯ll go deal with him. Get everyone inside."


    "Qin Feng, what did you promise me earlier today? You''re my younger brother, you have to listen to me. If you deal with this yourself, you¡¯ll only escalate things further. They don¡¯t have any evidence of wrongdoing, right? It''s a not a big deal. I¡¯ll just throw money at this until it goes away," Sister Flower spoke very fast and walked off toward Li Faxian before Qin Feng could say anything.


    By then, three police cars had parked in front of the nightclub and a dozen cops got out screaming, "On your knees! Don''t make a sound! Hands on your head!!!"


    They held truncheons and imperiously surrounded the door of the Free Man Bar. By making a show of force here, they could almost predict that there would be no business for the Free Man for at least a few days.


    Who¡¯d want to come there? Who would want to drink there and pick up girls with the cops watching? Even if no arrests were made, even if there was nothing at all, the mere presence of the police would send the guests off to the competition in droves.


    Qin Feng knew that Li Faxian was provoking him.


    Sister Flower waltzed over to the chief of police¡¯s side, gently putting a hand on his shoulder. "Oh, Director Li, what brings you here? What a show, you really gave us a bit of a scare!"

 Chapter 90 The Public Eye

    Sister Flower did not expect Li Faxian to be so ruthless. It was not easy to deal with this guy on ordinary days, but at least he would leave her some leeway. They got on with each other like this before.


    There were no illegal projects going on in the Free Man. After all, they were in a classy downtown neighborhood. A single unwarranted crime affecting the quality of life of the surrounding residents could be cause for the Free Man to be seized and shut down. In the past, Sister Flower would let Kun take money from the till and bribe Li Faxian to make sure this didn¡¯t happen. Although she was sure Kun would skim some off the top, as long as she could handle the matter within reasonable limits, she was okay with it. Li Faxian had obeyed the rules over the past few years without making too much trouble for Sister Flower and her Free Man Bar.


    Of course, what he really wanted was Sister Flower''s body, but he had to find a way to coerce her into it, such as threatening to close the Free Man Bar outright. However, he needed incriminating evidence to use against her, which was Li Faxian''s evil plan was hard to realize until now.


    What''s more, he knew that Jia Quan had long coveted Sister Flower''s body, and he preferred to let Jia Quan philander her first. In fact, he wanted to present Sister Flower as a ¡°gift¡± to him, and when Jia Quan had had enough of her, Li Faxian would have her all to himself.


    In his eyes, women were tools to be played with by men. It didn¡¯t matter who came first and who came next, as long as everyone got a turn to play.


    Sister Flower endured the anger in her heart and spoke to Li Faxian coldly: "If you have any evidence, come in and arrest the one who committed a crime in my nightclub. If you¡¯re just here to stir trouble, well, you can get lost, no matter who you are!¡±


    For many years, she secretly looked down on Li Faxian. Even Jia Quan was respectful to her when he came to the Free Man, let alone Li Faxian, who was just a director of a small police station.


    Most importantly, Sister Flower did not commit any crime. She was completely innocent and not afraid of anything.


    As for Ru Ru and Pei Xiang, they would definitely have to grovel at his feet in such a situation. They knew Li Faxian had too much evidence against them in his hands. If he were in a bad mood, it would be well within his power to throw them in jail and shut down their venues for good.


    Li Faixian stood imperiously in front of the venue with his hands on his waist as the crowd of onlookers grew. In the name of justice, he stood in front of all the frightened dancers, chastising and spewing out dogma, beaming with righteous fury and morality, but his words did not come to their natural end, for a strong hand came up and clamped around his mouth.


    Qin Feng fiercely glared at him, squeezing his jowls until he almost dislocated his jaw. "I¡¯m warning you, these girls are dancers whom we have invited to a simple dinner party. They are not prostitutes. Do you see them soliciting anyone? They are all just university students making some income on the side. You stand here with your fake righteousness and spit out accusations without any proof, is that what a police director should do? I think you¡¯re the one dishonoring the city here! You¡¯re upset because I kicked you out this morning, aren¡¯t you? Well, you took no time at all to come get your revenge. Do you want to handcuff me first, then?"


    Qin Feng grabbed Li Faxian''s collar, and the other policemen immediately rushed to take him down. But just as they were about to jump him, Li Faxian wisely stopped them and pulled Qin Feng¡¯s hand off his face. "You all heard him. This Qin Feng, who is the assistant manager of the Free Man Bar, is interfering with an active police investigation and threatens an officer of the law. Record him, let him see what evidence is."


    The policemen quickly pointed their shoulder cameras at Qin Feng¡¯s hands on Li Faxian''s collar.


    Li Faxian curled his lips and hummed, "Come on, punch me in front of the cameras. For attacking a government official, I can lock you up for at least three years. Try it if you don¡¯t believe me!"


    Qin Feng was not impressed. "I don¡¯t think so. The court is the people''s court, nothing to do with you.¡±


    Qin Feng would fearlessly oppose anyone who harmed or mistreated others, be they a police station director or a drug lord, without a single thought for the consequences.


    Li Faxian realized that what he said was indefensible, but he also knew that as long as he did not fight back in front of the cameras, he could frame Qin Feng anyway he wanted. If he removed the sound from the recording, the video would show quite a clear picture: Qin Feng assaulting him and preventing the police from handling the case. Qin Feng would undoubtedly be convicted and sentenced to a few years in the slammer. Li Faxian would be sure to take very good ¡°care¡± of him in prison.


    "Come on if you dare! I bet you don¡¯t, because you¡¯re a loser!" Li Faxian wanted to provoke Qin Feng, but he was afraid of being heard by the crowd and lowered his voice. Even so, Sister Flower and Jiang Xiaowen, who were closest to them, heard everything.


    Qin Feng felt his blood boil. He didn¡¯t care about consequences at that moment. In his view, Li Faxian was a scumbag who should be kicked off the force without delay, like a fly in a pot of soup. Such a person only undermined the integrity and discipline of the police force.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qin Feng raised his fist.


    "Don¡¯t!" Sister Flower¡¯s sharp voice resounded through the sky.


    She managed to push him away before Qin Feng¡¯s fist hit Li Faxian¡¯s face.

 Chapter 91 Arrested

    Sister Flower¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. After all, she worked for Brother Jun, who was the head of a criminal organization in Tianhe City. If she really got into trouble, she could always go to him for help. Li Faxian knew this, and he didn¡¯t want to make things worse. It all depended on Qin Feng¡¯s attitude: If he swallowed his pride, apologized, and called him Grandpa Faxian, then he might deign to let him go.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t demand that Qin Feng call him Grandpa in public. Li Faxian still had to maintain his image as a just policeman, after all.


    As a result, he had no choice but to loudly announce, "Ladies and gentlemen, look, this is the nightclub manager. We enforce the law impartially for everyone to live a happy and clean life. We remove these street women who corrupt our youth. But he grabbed me and intends to strike a police office on duty!"


    As a police chief, Li Faxian had given many speeches over the years and knew how to work a crowd. Inciting the onlookers against Qin Feng was a piece of cake.


    Sure enough, a few people who were just passing by and did not understand the situation quickly chimed in with, ¡°The cops are right! Drive the criminals from Tianhe!"


    Qin Feng was speechless. The passersby were really mindless. They had no idea what was going on and they still came up and shouted. Maybe they were hired by Li Faxian.


    However, this was nothing new to Qin Feng. Li Faxian was just a random police director in a small city and he could punish him without even asking HQ for permission. He was so annoyed that even if his superiors reprimanded him for this, he wouldn¡¯t regret a thing.


    There was no room for talking at this point, and he was determined to accept all the consequences of what he was about to do.


    "Don''t worry about it, Sister Flower. He wants to make things worse, so I¡¯ll give him what he wants. We¡¯ll see who has the last laugh."


    As soon as he finished his words, Qin Feng¡¯s palm smacked Li Faxian across the face. With a crisp sound, the police chief flipped head over heels in the air and crashed into a flower patch.


    Boom!


    This was definitely going to make front page news in Tianhe. By that point, the whole street was jammed with curious onlookers and a traffic jam was quickly building up. No passerby was willing to miss out on such prime entertainment!


    "Someone just smacked the police chief in the face!"


    "It¡¯s the manager of the Free Man!"


    "Haha, knocked him right off his feet."


    "Well, he¡¯s in deep shit now!"


    All the policemen instantly encircled Qin Feng, holding their batons out defensively as if dealing with a dangerous wild beast that had just escaped the zoo, their faces nervous and fearful. Qin Feng was unbelievably strong; if he turned a slap into a punch, he could probably kill a cow.


    A group of people pulled Li Faxian off the flowerbed. His whole left cheek was red and swollen and his nose was bleeding heavily all over his face. Seemingly, his jaw was also loosened, for when he tried to open his mouth to speak, he could only mumble. His neck and arms were covered in scratches and his uniform was full of holes. He wobbled around, completely disorientated, and it took a long while before he finally regained his senses.


    "Ar¡­ Arrest him! Arrest him!"


    Li Faxian screamed in fury, though he dared not approach Qin Feng again. He even pulled his pistol from his waist. On his cue, the other policemen also drew their guns out of their holsters. A dozen cold muzzles all pointed at Qin Feng. In an instant, the atmosphere at the scene turned down sharply. Everyone was frightened, and Sister Flower ran to protect Qin Feng with her own body, but he appeared entirely unfazed. With one arm, he pushed Sister Flower aside: "Don¡¯t worry, Sister. I want to see if he dares to shoot me. Come on! Right here!" Qin Feng pointed at his own forehead, his face fearless.


    At that moment, Jiang Xiaowen also rushed out and hurriedly grabbed Qin Feng''s arm, "Brother Qin, don''t do this, don''t do this! You¡¯re scaring me! You were a ..."


    Before she finished the sentence, Qin Feng clamped a hand over her mouth and shot her a quick wink.


    No one else seemed to notice, but Jiang Xiaowen was very clever and immediately understood what he wanted.


    Qin Feng put his hand on Sister Flower''s shoulder and said, "I''m done here. I''m going to go with them back to the police station now. Don''t worry, I''ll be out soon, and they''ll be begging for my forgiveness."


    "Are you nuts? Don''t you know what you¡¯ve just done?"


    He just humiliated the district chief of police in public, and attacked a police officer pursuing an investigation! Sister Flower was afraid to imagine what they would do to Qin Feng when he arrived at the police station. He might be tortured to death in there!


    "Pah! Cuff him!"


    Li Faxian could barely feel his face under the pain and swelling. He just wanted to get himself to the hospital now. He arranged to have Qin Feng taken back to the police station, and he would deal with him once he returned.


    Qin Feng obediently presented his wrists to be handcuffed and was taken into the police car. Sister Flower and the dancers watched with dazed faces. Jiang Xiaowen wept.


    Sister Flower had no idea why Qin Feng would do this. He always seemed very mindful to her, so how could he fall into Li Faxian¡¯s trap so easily?


    Now there was nothing she could do. Her only option was to go to Brother Jun to see if he had any ideas. As long as they could appease Li Faxian, there was still room to maneuver. But no matter what, Xiao Jinhua would not sit by and watch Qin Feng be chewed up by the system!


    She gave Brother Jun a call. He was playing mahjong.


    Sister Flower summarized what Qin Feng did to Li Faxian. After a short silence, Brother Jun said, "What? Qin Feng hit Li Faxian? Shit, is that guy crazy?"


    "Brother Jun, only you can help him now. Li Faxian will never let Qin Feng go otherwise. He was only protecting your nightclub because the cops wanted to arrest all our dancers. If no one puts Li Faxian in his place, he will not stop giving us trouble until we are forced to shut the Free Man down..."


    Of course, that was just an excuse. There was no real reason for Qin Feng to strike a police station director in public.


    The impatient Zhao Jun immediately interrupted her, "Neither you nor I can do anything for him now. Li Faxian won¡¯t give me a rat¡¯s ass. Since our brave Qin Feng has dared to do this, he¡¯ll have to suffer the consequences on his own!"

 Chapter 92 Lawlessness

    Jiang Xiaowen anxiously said, "Sister Flower, what do we do? Qin Feng must not go in well. We must find a way to get him out."


    "I know that!"


    Sister Flower left the Free Man in a sour mood. The dinner was already prepared, but no one was in the right mood to have fun anymore, and left one after another.


    £¡£¡£¡


    "Young Ji, good news, good news! Haha!" the butler, Quan, ran into the room excitedly.


    Ji Dongchen had just returned home from the hospital to rest and recuperate in his home, and the people sent by his father to give Qin Feng trouble were frustrating him one after another.


    "What good news!?¡± he snapped. ¡°Shut up if it has nothing to do with Qin Feng!"


    Ji Dongchen threw yet another vase on the floor. He had made a total wreck of his hospital ward in the two days he¡¯d been there. Whenever he heard unpleasant news, he just picked up whatever was at hand and destroyed it without thinking. He didn''t care at all. His restless heart could only be appeased by the crash of destruction.


    Quan lifted his eyebrows, and excitedly said, "It''s about him!"


    Ji Dongchen calmed down a little and sat on the sofa, sucking on the expensive cigar in his hand. "Speak already!"


    Quan showed a dirty grin and excitedly rubbed his hands. "Qin Feng has been arrested! The fool attacked Li Faxian in public in front of the Free Man Bar''s door. He interfered with a police raid and attacked an officer. You said that if he was really charged¡­"


    A long-lost smile appeared on Ji Dongchen¡¯s face. He put his hands on Quan''s cheeks and shouted, "Bravo, Qin Feng, you did it yourself! Haha!"


    Then he said, "Now go to the police station and tell Li Faxian not to let Qin Feng go.¡±


    "Don¡¯t you want to go and give Qin Feng a lesson?" Quan blinked. "It¡¯s a rare chance. I think we should go kick his ass!"


    "If I go there, people will talk about it. Everyone knows I have a vendetta against him. Now, Director Li can get rid of him in a reasonable way. If I go there, it will inevitably draw suspicion of a personal revenge on Qin Feng. We need to keep our name out of this story, got it?"


    Ji Dongchen had thought a lot while he was in the hospital. His father was right - he was no longer a child and he needed to act more carefully. Director Li could punish Qin Feng on his own and he didn¡¯t need to step in himself. He just needed to make sure Mr. Jia gave Qing Feng the heaviest possible penalty. Now was the time for Ji Dongchen¡¯s revenge!


    ! ! !


    In the capital, Gu Shaoyun called Green Dragon.


    "Things have changed. Qin Feng has been arrested by the police." Gu Shaoyun laughed, "He attacked the police chief himself!"


    Green Dragon had told Gu Shaoyun what Qin Feng and he did last night, and that he had changed his mind. He would rather offend Gu Shaoyun than Qin Feng. Qin Feng had shown him too much care during these years; he would never betray him.


    If he betrayed Qin Feng, what kind of person would he be?


    Gu Shaoyun listened with surprise. He wandered how Qin Feng managed to change Green Dragon¡¯s mind so fast. On the other hand, Green Dragon was always on the fence, following the advice of whoever was the last person to speak with him.


    "Sir, I have to ask about Qin Feng¡¯s arrest. Li Faxian was over the line. He wanted to harass Xiao He''s sister, and Qin Feng only did what he had to - Xiao He had entrusted his sister to Qin Fengan before he died."


    "That¡¯s no reason for his criminal behavior. He hasn¡¯t been exposed in Tianhe yet, but the information might still leak. He exposure would mean he has no discipline and does not know how to maintain the friendly relations between the military and civilian authorities. What¡¯s more, he is creating a rift between the military and the people. Many of our missions depend on the locals to cover us and provide information. If all of our soldiers learned from Qin Feng and carelessly attacked the local police in broad daylight, where would we be then?"


    "This incident will have a very negative impact on our reputation if it gets out," Gu Shaoyun said. "I have scheduled a meeting to discuss about his actions. I am going to suggest dismissing him from his position."


    Green Dragon was in a daze for a moment. "What?!¡± he cried out. ¡°You¡¯re going to fire Qing Feng just for this little incident? There¡¯s absolutely no call for that! Sir. You¡¯re taking official business personally. Does the list of names in his hand threaten you? I don''t know what you are up to, but let¡¯s get back to Qin Feng. The contributions and sacrifices he has made for the country and for the people for so many years are obvious, and now he¡¯s only protecting Xiao He''s sister. It may not be an official mission, but it¡¯s still fulfilling the dying wishes of a close comrade. We are not stones with no emotions. We are humans too, and we have feelings, right? Qin Feng loves his job, you know that! How can you get rid of him like this? You¡¯ll crush him! He is not the kind of person who cares about his position, but what he cares about is your support for him."


    Gu Shaoyun impatiently interrupted before Green Dragon was through: "Hey, you are just a renegade! How dare you talk to me like this! I know what you think. Do you think Qin Feng can¡¯t be replaced? To tell you the truth¡­. Oh, forget it. Forget it! I won¡¯t tell you that much. It''s bad for you to know. There is only one thing you need to know: after removing Qin Feng, I will propose that you be appointed to take his place and promoted to lieutenant colonel."

 Chapter 93 Cunning

    Green Dragon felt his mind twist upside down.


    He had been coveting Qin Feng¡¯s position and the rank of Lieutenant Colonel for years. When he changed his career in the future, the job and the payment would be very good if he had these things on his CV. Becoming the team leader would essentially guarantee success for the rest of his life.


    He lived too many days of poverty. He was afraid that in the end he would achieve nothing, and his family couldn¡¯t count on him. The whole family would see him fail. If he could not return to his hometown with pride when he changed his career in the future, the whole village would laugh at his family.


    Green Dragon could still remember the day when he became a soldier, how many people in the village called him a fool and said he¡¯d never amount to anything in the military. They said it would be better if he stayed in the village and helped out on his family farm. Green Dragon secretly swore that, no matter what, he would achieve something great. He wouldn''t let anyone look down upon him.


    Green Dragon worked very hard his entire life. He firmly believed that as long as he was willing to serve the people wholeheartedly and selflessly and fight on the front line, the Party and the country would not forget him and would not fail him. But now¡­


    Hard work was not enough to achieve greatness. Connections and upbringing were more important. As a poor fellow from a small village, it was almost impossible for him to improve his lot in life.


    "This pleases you, doesn¡¯t it? I know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Gu Shaoyun said disdainfully. ¡°You just wanted me to promise you something specific. You were afraid of offending Qin Feng, and at the same time felt I neglected you, right? Good. Means you¡¯re a thinker. You don¡¯t act recklessly before having your goal in your sights. Now you¡¯d better hurry back to Tianhe and speak with Jia Quan, the Director of Public Security, about how to deal with Qin Feng. It¡¯s enough to get him thrown in jail for a few months, as long as you can retrieve the list of names for me. I''ll send you an appointment for your promotion in a few days."


    "He won¡¯t hand over the list to anyone; he understands its significance too well. I have tried, but it didn''t work. Do you think a small police station can hold him? He just beat up a police chief in public like it''s no big deal!" Green Dragon wanted that appointment letter very much. It was his dream, but he wanted to earn it the right way. After learning his lesson on the first attempt, he would not be so aggressive toward Qin Feng any more, or he¡¯d be nothing but a jerk who returns kindness with ingratitude.


    "What? You¡¯ve got my folks?!" Green Dragon immediately became furious, "General Gu, what is the meaning of this? You cannot threaten me this way! I know you are one of Shark Kun''s partners in China. I know there has to be a bigger figure behind you. I can''t fight you, and I choose to keep quiet, but please do not force me to go on this path of no return. I quit!"


    "It''s too late for that. You already know too much. If you¡¯d refused what I asked from the very beginning, you could quit. But now? Hell no!" Gu Shaoyun snapped. "To tell you the truth, your parents'' lives are in my hands, and I could kill them in a second if I felt like it. If you don''t do what I ask, I can kill you just as easily. Do you know how much money and how many people''s lives depend on that list? You¡¯d better be smart about this! Finish Qin Feng, and we all get to have a good life. A man who wants to accomplish great things must learn to be ruthless at times. If you can''t do this, how can you expect to be the leader of a special combat team? No way! I have many ways to deal with you. I will make your life a living hell!"


    Now that everything was clear, Green Dragon did not have to try Gu Shaoyun¡¯s patience again. Gu Shaoyun also made sure that Green Dragon was aware of the gravity of the situation. Too many people were involved. This wasn¡¯t child¡¯s play.


    Gu Shaoyun was careful. He trusted nobody except Green Dragon to do this. He had a way to control Green Dragon, firmly believing that he was Qin Feng''s most trusted brother, and that only he could get the list from Qin Feng''s hand.


    As for Qin Feng, Gu Shaoyun knew him all too well. Even if he threatened to kill him, he would not give in. But he had a soft spot: he put too much emphasis on brotherhood. Most of the time, Qin Feng would do whatever he thought was necessary, orders be damned. In Qin Feng¡¯s mind, General Gu was the one in the wrong.


    In order to comply with the country''s anti-drug policies and cooperate with Interpol operations, the Golden Four was sent to the Golden Triangle to investigate the whereabouts of the drug lord Shark Kun. All the other countries'' teams were stopped before reaching the target, taken out by Shark Kun''s mercenaries somewhere deep in the mountainous jungles. Only the Golden Four, led by Qin Feng, made it through to the end, straight into the depths of the enemy camp, and actually found Shark Kun¡¯s nest.


    In fact, this in and of itself was nothing to worry about. The senior officials of China had long since been communicating with Shark Kun. Even if there was a large-scale search and capture operation, Shark Kun had left the area well in advance. At most, he would have to lay low for a few months. Gu Shaoyun could put up with Qin Feng¡¯s bouts of insubordination before, but this time he stole Shark Kun''s list of the most important Chinese distribution points while fleeing the area, which put too many important people at great risk. Although most of the items on the list were codenames, a determined investigation would soon be able to identify all the people involved.


    If this list got into the hands of the Ministry of National Security, it would be a big problem.


    Gu Shaoyun received a command: he had to get the list back.


    He knew attacking Qin Feng openly was futile. Very few indeed could match his skill, determination and strength. If he did not want to give the list away, not even Heaven could pry it from his hands.


    Gu Shaoyun also had his own cover to consider. He did not want to expose himself. On the one hand, he promised to help Qin Feng contact Jia Quan in order to protect Zhao Jun, while on the other, he coerced Green Dragon into speeding up the process of getting the list. He had to keep Qin Feng under control and get the list back at the same time.

 Chapter 94 Fatherly Love

    Faced with such cunning evil, Green Dragon had to give in.


    His parents had lived a lifetime of hardship. That was the reason why he worked so hard in the army - he wanted to give them a better life one day. "If you hurt them, I''m gonna kill you even if it¡¯s the last thing I do," said Green Dragon.


    Green Dragon''s words were dead serious. His parents were the dearest thing in the world to his heart. If anyone dared to hurt them, even if he had to chase the bastard to the ends of the earth, he would avenge them.


    "Well, that depends on your performance,¡± Gu Shaoyun said calmly. ¡°You are the only person who can gain Qin Feng¡¯s trust. As long as you get the list back, I will guarantee a good future for you. Your family will get to live and work in peace and contentment, and your parents will be taken good care of for their rest of lives."


    Green Dragon fell into a long silence. He carried too much pressure on his shoulders. Qin Feng was his best friend, but he could not forsake his parents. Which was more important? It had to make a decision.


    "I can promise you to get the list back, but you have to promise me not to hurt Qin Feng. He''s a great soldier. If you hurt him, you''ll be damned forever." Green Dragon¡¯s tone was almost begging. He did not have the leverage to challenge Gu Shaoyun now. He had no real option but to carry out his orders. There was nowhere to run from his bad luck.


    Gu Shaoyun humphed, "He won¡¯t be in danger as long as he doesn¡¯t threaten me. You should know that he''s just asking for all this trouble. He has always been a difficult subordinate. Unlike you, he is not obedient. You understand, I¡¯m sure, that the military works much like the government. In many cases, appearances are not necessarily the truth, and the leader does not need his subordinates to be so outstanding and conspicuous. He requires machine-like obedience, acting according to the program, according to routine. Discipline is more important than anything! Grasp this point and you can enter the mind of a leader, and be promoted. Do you understand? Like Qin Feng, if it weren¡¯t for his outstanding abilities, he would have been long ago ordered back to his original unit in his home region."


    "Remember your promises."


    With these final words, Green Dragon hung up.


    He stood transfixed for a long while before punching the wall in front of him in frustration. He sighed and whispered, "Qin Feng, I''m sorry. I can''t help it."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Jia Dapeng also heard the news of Qin Feng¡¯s arrest.


    He almost spat out his chewing gum laughing and quickly called Zhang Dali back.


    "Oh? Who attacked him?" Jia Quan looked around and saw Zhang Dali behind Dapeng. "Dali, what are you doing here? Watch over Dapeng, don¡¯t let him run wild."


    Jia Quan loved and hated his precious son. He always fawned over the boy and was loathe to reprimand him, but Dapeng had been too spoiled as a child and was always up to some kind of mischief as a result. He was the source of frequent headaches for Jia Quan, but there was nothing to be done about it now. He could only urge Zhang Dali to keep an eye on Dapeng more often. He did not count on him to be a worthy heir, he just wanted him not to stir up so much trouble.


    Anyway, the family had more money than they knew what to do with. As long as he could retire smoothly in the future, the money he kept in the Swiss bank account would easily be enough to support Dapeng and the next three generations after him.


    Dali blinked. "Director Jia, I only came to keep Dapeng from stirring up trouble. You can rest easy."


    "A waiter working for Zhao Jun has recently become the assistant manager of the Free Man Bar. He hit me the other day and stole my girlfriend. Damnit, I finally got my chance. I have to kill him!" Jia Dapeng said maliciously, "Please call Director Li. Let him know I will go over there now and personally go into the interrogation room to ¡®clean up¡¯."


    "Nonsense!¡± Jia Quan crossed his arms and scowled at him. ¡°The interrogation room is for criminals and cops. Which are you? Do you have any idea what you¡¯re saying? Just based on that, I certainly won¡¯t make any such call! Aren¡¯t you too old for these absurd ideas?"


    Dapeng was visibly annoyed. He knew he should have gone straight to Li Faxian! He only came to tell his father first because he wanted some support. If a phone call from Jia Quan preceded him, Li Faxian would surely hand over Qin Feng without a fuss. Beating him to a pulp while he was handcuffed or even maiming him was all right. He could come up with some excuse to cover it up afterwards.


    But he didn''t expect his father to be so serious.


    "Well, I don''t need you! I''ll figure it out by myself. Are you my father or what? Qin Feng attacked me first and now it¡¯s my turn to pay him back, but you¡¯re blaming me! I''m your son, not a dog!"


    Jia Dapeng¡¯s mother, Li Xiujuan, who did not see her son for several days, was cutting fruit in the kitchen. Dapeng nearly knocked her over as he rushed out of the house. "Dapeng, where are you going? You just got back!"


    "Let him go!" cried Jia Quan from the study. "And he can stay out, as far as I care! He gets me mad every time he comes home. He¡¯d never visit if he didn¡¯t need me to pull strings on his behalf!"


    Li Xiujuan poked her head out the kitchen and shouted angrily, "All right, that¡¯s enough! You give your son a hard time every time he visits. I''m leaving, too! You can live by yourself, you old bastard!"


    Jia Qiun''s brush slammed onto the sheet of rice paper and bounced off. "Go, then! You were the one who spoiled him! Get out!"


    Zhang Dali stood in place awkwardly. "Director Jia, please calm down. I¡¯ll go talk some sense to Dapeng. He is still young and inexperienced. You mustn¡¯t be angry."


    "Dali, my son is going through a rebellious phase. I can''t be spoiling him. I keep trying to suppress his rage, but I still can''t hold it down. If I allow him to act on his temper, he would get himself into a heap of trouble! Go, follow him. He can do whatever he wants as long as you can contain the situation. You will solve this problem and do it beautifully, understand? Still, we must reason with him. He will screw himself over sooner or later with that temper of his. He still has me to cover for him now, but who will give him face when I am old and retired? Hmmph, I''m really pissed off!" Jia Quan pursed his lips helplessly and grumbled, "Go already!"

 Chapter 95 The Rights of Officials

    On the way, he called Li Faxian. As a disciple of Jia Quan, Li Faxian was naturally well-disposed to Jia Dapeng. When he heard Qin Feng¡¯s name, he said only one sentence: "Do whatever you want."


    The intention was obvious. He could give this opportunity to Jia Dapeng as a gift. He had no reason not to do so.


    Zhang Dali patiently persuaded him the whole way. "Dapeng, I think you¡¯d better be cautious about this. We should let the police station take the necessary steps to get rid of Qin Feng for us. Won¡¯t that be alright? If you hurt him, things will be different. Qin Feng would have a case to appeal whatever punishment he receives on account of being mistreated at the police station. It¡¯ll be a huge pain in the ass for everyone. You know Director Jia is against this plan, too. If he does not help you¡­"


    Jia Dapeng knew his father¡¯s position on the matter quite well. He didn¡¯t care. Haven¡¯t things always been like this? In the end, it was his father that spoiled him, not his mother. If Jia Quan really didn¡¯t care about Dapeng, as he loved to shout whenever things went wrong, would he make such a huge fuss about everything he did¡­? Of course not.


    "You''ll see. I¡¯ll turn off the security cameras and handcuff Qin Feng to the chair with a black veil over his eyes. Then I¡¯ll let him taste an electric baton. You¡¯ll see what happens to him!" Jia Dapeng said proudly.


    "It is really not right for you to do this in person."


    Taking advantage of the police¡¯s authority to exact a personal revenge was no trifle, and Li Faxian was not stupid. As a police chief, he couldn¡¯t avoid the responsibility for such an occurrence. But if Director Jia promised his support, he would have no qualms about it. If not, Zhang Dali would have to consider it.


    "Ugh, just come and see. What are you worried about? My dad will take care of any fallout, so what¡¯s there to be so afraid of?"


    Jia Dapeng still held on to this kind of thinking. In his view, as long as he remained in the Tianhe administrative region, there was nothing he could not do.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Meanwhile, Qin Feng was locked in a small black room less than two square meters across. The air was stale, with only a tiny window to let in some dim light. He sat in total silence.


    It was a rare leisure, in truth. He was thinking about everything that happened over the past few days. It was all either complex or simple.


    Shark Kun¡¯s hired killers were a wakeup call for Qin Feng to be more careful. It seemed that the list was extremely important to Shark Kun, and he would not stop until he got it back.


    Fortunately, he had already taken the necessary precautions and hid it in a secret place that no one but him could find.


    Zhao Jun would not save him; that much was clear to him.


    At the same time, Ji Jiangshan would certainly not miss this opportunity. Naturally, he would seek out Zhao Jun, who now lacked the protection of Qin Feng''s presence.


    What''s more, Meng Zhaolin was keeping a covetous eye on Zhao Jun¡¯s assets. Without Qin Feng protecting him, Meng Zhaolin¡¯s Four Powers could sweep Zhao Jun aside as easily as crossing the road.


    Qin Feng understood all too well that if Zhao Jun fell again, Sister Flower would be at the mercy of that bunch of animals.


    He was waiting for a letter, waiting for a call to save him.


    The iron door rattled three times and a head appeared in the small window. "Qin Feng, come out."


    "Okay!" Qin Feng answered, and added, "Hey officer, I''m hungry. can you get me something to eat?"


    "Yeah, right. If you tell the truth and the director is pleased, you might be allowed a steamed bun after your interrogation. If you do not cooperate, you can even forget about water."


    The iron door was opened, and Qin Feng went out in handcuffs.


    At the interrogation room, Qin Feng was handcuffed to a chair, even having shackles put on his legs.


    "What? Afraid I''ll run?" Qin Feng shook his head. "Give me a cigarette first, at least. Your treatment of prisoners is really disgraceful. I¡¯m gonna report you."


    "Shit," entering the interrogation room, Li Faxian growled with stone-cold eyes, "you really are something. Who gave you the courage?"


    "The people of China," Qin Feng said casually.


    "Bah!" Li Faxian spat. "You hooligan! How dare you mention the people? You¡¯re nothing but Zhao Jun''s dog. I give you face just by speaking to you! Even your boss, Zhao Jun, nods and bows to me when he sees me! I called him a moment ago and told him about you. Wanna know something funny? He said he didn¡¯t care. He asked me to deal with you according to the law, without a word of complaint. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t even have the face to sit here and would bash my head against the wall until I died."


    Li Faxian¡¯s mood only got worse when he finally returned from the hospital to the station. Xiao Jinhua was already waiting for him there, and tried to bribe him with a loaded debit card before he got to Qin Feng. Li Faxian refused outright and gave her no face at all, snapping, "You think this is what I want? Pah! Who needs this?" before going to the interrogation room.


    The intention was obvious. Li Faxian had long coveted her body; he had to find a way to get it.


    Of course, he had to avenge himself for his public humiliation. He decided to get his revenge first, then trick Xiao Jinhua into sleeping with him, and finally torture Qin Feng before begrudgingly releasing him, to teach him a lesson he won¡¯t soon forget.


    You¡¯re in my kingdom now, Qin Feng. I¡¯ll teach you to show off!


    "Haha, Zhao Jun? I expect nothing more from him," Qin Feng laughed carefreely. "So what? Are you going to ¡®take care¡¯ of me now? My neck is stiff, so do you mind giving me a quick backrub before we begin?"


    "Shit, you do need taking care of." Li Faxian wanted to give Qin Feng a few well-deserved hammer blow to the teeth, but the officer behind him nudged him and whispered in his ear, "Director Li, the cameras are on."


    "Explain yourself, Qin Feng,¡± Li Faxian sighed helplessly. ¡°You refused to let us perform our duty and take away the street women gathered in front of the Free Man Bar, and openly obstructed law enforcement. What do you have to say in your defense? The facts are all laid out in front of you, but still you are determined to fight against us. Do you even understand in what deep shit you¡¯ve buried yourself?"


    "I repeat, they were not prostitutes and they weren¡¯t soliciting anyone to do anything. They were my guests that I personally invited. Feel free to investigate every one of them, and I happily shall take full responsibility for any problems," Qin Feng said.


    Li Faxian humphed. "Enough arguing! Before I arrived, I received an anonymous repost that you had hidden marijuana somewhere in your Free Man. The venue is now sealed and is being searched from top to bottom. If we find any illegal substances, well, I¡¯m sure you know what the result would be!"

 Chapter 96 The Joyous Expression

    Li Faxian ignored him and lit a cigarette. After a few puffs, he arrogantly tipped the ashes on the table between them and leaned in to say, "I came to the Free Man to chat with you this morning, but you did not appreciate the opportunity to make a good impression. You just had to challenge me, and you dared to stand up to me! I really don¡¯t know what gives you the damned courage."


    Qin Feng eyes were cold as ice. "I¡¯m warning you. If you mess with me, I will kill you."


    At first, Qin Feng''s expression startled Li Faxian. His heart was pounding in his chest, but he quickly straightened up and laughed, "You and what army? Who do you think you¡¯re threatening? Do you think you¡¯re so good at fighting there¡¯s no one alive who can take you down? Well let me tell you, there is no man in the whole of Tianhe that I, Li Faxian, can¡¯t get rid of I want to. If you don''t believe me, go ahead and try me! Who¡¯ll dare to stick their neck out for you? I will keep you here for a while, torture you little by little, and then personally send you off to prison for a good few years, where I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll enjoy only the best ¡®VIP¡¯ treatment. Haha..."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng burst out in uproarious laughter, completely ignoring Li Faxian''s threatening words. To him, this was all a big joke, and the only reason he came to the police station so obediently was that he wanted to see what Li Faxian would do in the end. He didn¡¯t want to let the situation get any more media attention if he could avoid it. If he violently resisted arrest in the middle of the street, the incident would only have escalated further. At the same time, coming in quietly allowed him to get a good look at the arrogant faces of these corrupt bastards, and when he ultimately fought back, he would have all the more evidence against them.


    Qin Feng¡¯s laughter scared Li Faxian a little bit.


    He frowned, rapped his fingers on the table, and snarled, ¡°What the hell are you giggling about? If you laugh again, I will pull your teeth out one by one!"


    It wouldn¡¯t be the first time Li Faxian pulled out a man¡¯s teeth with a pair of pliers. It was cruel, bloody and excruciating, and occasionally left the victim catatonic or even in a coma.


    "You¡¯re all bark,¡± Qin Feng snorted. ¡°I advise you to behave a little bit better. I suggest you start thinking of how you¡¯re going to explain yourself when your dirty secrets come to light. You had better leave a way out for yourself."


    Li Faxian¡¯s eye began twitching. He reached up to scrape his nails over his face in frustration, then looked to the subordinates standing at his sides and asked, "I didn¡¯t hear that wrong, did I? Did he just tell me to behave? Hahaha... You want me to explain myself? Haha, you¡¯re killing me!!"


    There were black sheep in the military too, too many for comfort, but no matter how bad they were, they would never be this arrogant. These idiots called him untouchable, and claimed they were going to ¡®take care of him¡¯. They thought themselves emperors! He never thought the local officials were quite so rotten. How could this scum protect the people?


    Qin Feng did not bother to reply. It was useless to say anything. These people would only listen to someone higher up the chain of command.


    At that point, someone knocked on the door of the interrogation room. Li Faxian figured it must be Jia Dapeng, and personally got up to open the door for him.


    Sure enough, Jia Dapeng was standing at the door, peering in excitedly.


    Li Faxian hurriedly welcomed him, and motioned for Dapeng to step aside with him for a moment first.


    "Uncle Li, is it Qin Feng?" Dapeng was already rubbing his hands with anticipation, his face beaming with unbridled joy.


    "Well, yes." Li Faxian puffed on his cigarette and said, "What¡¯d he do to piss you off?"


    "Haven¡¯t I told you? He stole my girl and hit me! I came to take my revenge. I have to kill him!" Jia Dapeng bitterly spat on the concrete floor and grunted, "The man who can get away with crossing me in my own city hasn¡¯t been born yet. This asshole is nothing!"


    Li Faxian''s heart was conflicted. If Dapeng lost his temper with Qin Feng, it would certainly end in violence, and in that case the one responsible for the consequences would still be him, as the director of the police station. Although he too wanted nothing more than to get rid of Qin Feng for good, Li Faxian had been in the police for long enough to have quite a few inventive ideas of how to bend the rules to do so in a technically legal way. Many things could be done, but he had to follow the correct procedures, for he knew a lot of people were watching his every move. If he let his temper run wild and made a stupid mistake, he could end up being prosecuted himself!


    Jia Dapeng mood didn¡¯t seem like a simple outburst of emotion. If he really intended to d something drastic, Li Faxian would not be able to account for it. Moreover, Qin Feng was not a run-of-the-mill nightclub manager. This guy definitely had some great experience behind him. There was an extraordinary aura behind his words. Perhaps he really did have some sort of influence that went beyond Tianhe?


    In the end, Li Faxian¡¯s main goal was to put pressure on Xiao Jinhua, forcing her to consent to his long-time wish of sleeping with her.


    If he couldn¡¯t realize his wish this time around, he would always have another opportunity to do it. All things came in good time.


    "I have a score to settle with him too. He dared to attack me in public and throw me into a bush, that sonovabitch!" Li Faxian fumed.


    "Uncle Li, you gotta do something to him, teach him a lesson. I can''t take it anymore! I wanna stick a gun up his big mouth and blow his brains out! Ungh, he drives me nuts just by existing!"


    Jia Dapeng felt he had Director Li''s support. He felt himself like a hawk soaring through the clouds. He particularly enjoyed the feeling of everyone caring about him, as if he was the crown prince of Tianhe, whose word was law.


    "Dapeng, we¡¯ll definitely put him in his place, but..." Li Faxian greeted Zhang Dali with a nod and said, "Dali and I know well that, in our system, there are rules and procedures for everything. We can''t just do it on a whim. Everything depends on your father. He is the law; he has the final say in everything. Although you are his son... I am just a subordinate. I can¡¯t take matters into my own hands."


    Zhang Dali saw through Li Faxian''s mind at a glance. He made it clear that he did not want to refuse Jia Dapeng. If there were an order from Jia Quan, he would make Jia Dapeng happy even if he had to blatantly violate the law, and allow him to use Qin Feng as his personal punching bag to his heart¡¯s content, as long as he didn¡¯t kill him. But without a clear order from Jia Quan, Li Faxian wasn¡¯t willing to break the rules to that extent.


    Zhang Dali agreed. "Dapeng, what Director Li said is true. Not only he, but everyone in our system has to abide by your father. We do whatever he says, but without his orders, no one can make a move."


    Li Faxian gave him a grateful look, and then added, "Dapeng, why don''t you make a call to Director Jia? I just need to hear it from him, and then you can do whatever you want."

 Chapter 97 Guard

    Both Li Faxian and Zhang Dali struggled not to burst out laughing. Jia Dapeng also felt that might have been a little inappropriate, but he quickly added, "It might sound stupid, but that¡¯s the way it is. My father is famous for covering things up. Otherwise, neither of you would be here, would you? Don¡¯t you think the reason he protects you is so you could be there to help on the day I need you?


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m not looking for trouble of my own initiative. I have been insulted and attacked! I¡¯m not overreacting, am I? I don''t understand; why can¡¯t I do this? Do you think my father is getting too old and won¡¯t be able to do what he¡¯s always done? Fine, then! If you won''t help, I''ll go back now and tell him what you said, and we¡¯ll see how he really reacts."


    Jia Dapeng immediately turned around to leave, his face filled with bitter resentment.


    "Dapeng, Dapeng!"


    Li Faxian and Zhang Dali ran after him in confusion. "Hey, where are you going?¡± Li Faxian said, full of smiles. ¡°Isn''t it just Qin Feng? I will give him to you and you can do whatever you want. Uncle promises you that I will make no complaints.¡±


    Li Faxian had no choice but to compromise. Jia Dapeng could not do anything useful for him in return, but he could definitely do something bad to him. If the boy were offended, he would go straight to Jia Quan to complain about it. Although Jia Quan kept claiming that he no longer cared about his son, those who knew him knew the truth. He was famous for overprotecting and doting over his only son, Jia Dapeng. If the kept saying bad things about Li Faxian in his father¡¯s ear, it would definitely amount to no good result.


    Li Faxian''s words made Jia Dapeng happy in his heart, but he said, "Uncle Li, I don¡¯t want to force you. If it¡¯s a lot of trouble for you, just forget it. In any case, you won¡¯t keep him here forever. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get my chance for revenge sometime..."


    "No, no, no, it''s no trouble! It''s no trouble! It''s nothing, nothing," Li Faxian croaked. "Whatever you do, I''ll accompany you and take the responsibility for anything that happens. If we can''t even settle this little score, then what are we even? Right?"


    Jia Dapeng humphed, "Well, get ready then. Turn the cameras off. Put a mask on him, and give me the most powerful taser you¡¯ve got. I want to have some fun with this..."


    Li Faxian sucked in a cool breath and thought, "This is really happening..."


    He had no way out of it. Now he could only let Jia Dapeng do whatever he wanted with his prisoner. He hoped Qin Feng would survive and no one else would ever hear about it.


    Nevertheless, he always felt that Qin Feng was not some random person. His air of confidence suggested there was a hidden agenda for him being in a small city like Tianhe, nor could he be controlled by the likes of Zhao Jun. His sudden appearance was very puzzling.


    "Don''t worry, go ahead. I can handle it." Dapeng stretched his muscles in preparation, laughing, "Qin Feng, tonight you will regret ever being born. Time to start praying, hahaha!"


    £¡£¡£¡


    Soon, the security camera inside the interrogation room became blocked by a ceiling tile that ¡°accidentally¡± fell out of place. In order to shake off the blame after the incident, Li Faxian took pains to get someone to climb up on a stepladder in the camera¡¯s blind spot and poke a tile off its frame with a broomstick. Should anyone look into this incident in the future, Li Faxian could simply claim the police station¡¯s maintenance budget was insufficient to cover all the necessary repairs.


    Then, Qin Feng¡¯s face was covered with a black velvet mask and his hands and feet were tightly bound so he couldn¡¯t move an inch. The two policemen who secured him refused to say anything at all.


    A few minutes after they left, the door squeaked as it was pushed open by Jia Dapeng.


    When he saw Qin Feng in the chair, struggling to breathe through the cloth on his head, he almost giggled out loud with glee as he turned on the electric baton in his hand. "You''re a fool. You¡¯re about to get the¡­ ¡®shock¡¯ of your life."


    "Who the hell are you? Take this stupid mask off me, you coward!" Qin Feng shouted, twisting his body every-which-way until he almost tipped over in his chair.


    Jia Dapeng thought careful about what he was going to do before entering. He would not say anything. He would just continuously electrocute Qin Feng until he passed out.


    But being provoked by Qin Feng, he could not help but poke him once with the baton. Qin Feng¡¯s body shuddered as he received the electric shock. "Fuck! You better hope I never catch you, or I¡¯ll tear you limb from limb!" he growled through clenched jaws.


    Jia Dapeng could not help shouting, "Is that so!"


    He jabbed the electric baton into Qin Feng¡¯s exposed skin, and held it there.


    Qin Feng endured the pain with gritted teeth, cursing all the while, "You better just kill me! Fuck! When I get out of here, I¡¯ll skin you alive and feed you to the dogs, you son of a bitch! Let me see your face, you punk! Coward!"


    "Shut the hell up! I dare you to say that again!!" Jia Dapeng set the baton to the maximum voltage and stabbed directly at Qin Feng''s heart.


    Qin Feng could see a glimmer of light coming toward him through the dark velvet. If he got electrocuted in the heart, no amount of physical strength or endurance training could save him from a possible cardiac arrest.


    Before the baton could touch him, Qin Feng sharply doubled over, smashing his forehead into Jia Dapeng''s gut. His center of gravity unbalanced, Jia Dapeng staggered back several steps before finally falling over the interrogation table.


    Qin Feng smirked, "Haha, you loser. Even handcuffed to a chair, I can still kick your ass!"


    From the sound of his voice, he had already guessed the identity of his would-be torturer. "You¡¯re Jia Dapeng, aren¡¯t you? I know it¡¯s you, there¡¯s no use trying to hide it. Who do you think you¡¯re fooling? Get this stupid bag off my head already."


    Jia Dapeng yanked the cloth off his head and pointed his electric baton at Qin Feng¡¯s nose. "You are about to die and you still can¡¯t put a lid on it!¡± he snapped at him. ¡°You¡¯ll be calling me Granddaddy by the time I¡¯m through with you!"


    Qin Feng humphed disdainfully and said, "You? You want to fight me with a taser? I''m telling you, I could kill you as easy as swatting a fly."

 Chapter 98 Carnal Lus

    Even if he was only fulfilling the wishes of his dead comrade-in-arms, it is reasonable to say that the military headquarters should show some support, but this involved the problem of internal traitors and the list. Qin Feng still hoped that things could be kept under control, or the public would be in an uproar.


    But now someone was deliberately looking for trouble. He couldn¡¯t get away from it even if he wanted to.


    Boom!


    As Jia Dapeng once again swung his electric baton, Qin Feng roared and strained until the veins on his neck almost popped, and with a loud clang, his pulled the metal chair he was chained too right off the bolts fixing it to the floor. As Qin Feng turned his body, the stool was whipped around, its four sharp-edged legs stabbing into Jia Dapeng''s chest. He did not react at all. He had no idea that Qin Feng could have such incredible strength. The iron legs of the chair tore through Jia Dapeng''s shirt and scratched four bloody gashes into his skin, knocking him back over the interrogation table. The baton fell to the ground and slowly rolled away.


    Meanwhile, Li Faxian and Zhang Dali were having a smoke in an office down the hall. Perking his ears at the loud clatter coming from the interrogation room, Li Faxian nervously uttered, "Shit, Dapeng better not kill the poor bastard in there... I should go check up on him."


    Zhang Dali shrugged. "Director Li, he¡¯ll only be there a short while. Don''t worry. Besides, Dapeng specifically ordered that no one else should go in before he went inside. You¡¯ll only ruin his fun if you interrupt him, so just let him satisfy his temper tantrum. Just relax. I promise Dapeng actually knows what he¡¯s doing; no one¡¯s going to die. And that Qin Feng, as I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware, is a very unusual specimen."


    He set aside 15 minutes in his mind for Dapeng and leisurely smoked the two cigarettes he had left in his pocket. When the time was up, no matter what happened inside or whether Dapeng was satisfied or not, Zhang Dali would go in and stop this ridiculous horseplay. He didn¡¯t trust the kid not to go overboard with that electric baton.


    "Well,¡± said Li Faxian, ¡°no matter how powerful he is, if he doesn¡¯t have a good boss to protect him, he ain¡¯t worth shit - and Zhao Jun just threw him to the wolves."


    "Haha, good, good,¡± Li Faxian said excitedly. ¡°They are all university students from Yishui, absolutely genuine. I know the owner very well. Her daughter is quite famous - chairman of the student union at the provincial art institute and all that - but secretly, she pimps out her fellow students. Whatever you desire, they can provide it for you. Man, the girls are really crazy these days. As long as you can cough up the cash, no shape and no age is off limits!"


    Zhang Dali smirked. "Haha, I¡¯ll take two tonight, but I think I¡¯ll stick to the more vanilla options. Keep things simple. Just a couple sluts who know what they¡¯re doing, with big bubbly asses!"


    At ordinary times he was a very strict, straight-faced specialist, but he had one great vice - lust. He couldn¡¯t stand seeing a sexy woman. He had to find a way to get her in his bed.


    "Pfft, boring. I''ll call her now and make a reservation." Li Faxian missed the girls there very much. There were a few there he really worried about. He liked their coquettish expressions.


    "Ungh, I have a stomachache. I¡¯ll hit the men¡¯s room.¡± Zhang Dali trampled his cigarette butt and ran straight to the bathroom with an embarrassed face.


    By that point, the noise from the interrogation room was much fainter. As he went past it, Zhang Dali figured Dapeng was done with his vengeful master plan, and they would go have some fun once he came out of the restroom.


    Li Faxian chatted with the coquettish pimp for a while on the phone. The two had a long-term business relationship and knew each other well. Li Faxian was a police chief, and it was his official duty to crack down on prostitution. If someone wanted to open up shop in his area, they would have to stay on his good side. At first he was only interested in bribes, but that became tedious after a while. The pimps found out, and offered something¡­ else. They never thought Li Faxian would fall in love with it so easily.


    In the end, she was a pimp. That flexible waist, that graceful figure, that deep and erotic voice, were enough to drive Li Faxian mad.


    Qin Feng opened the locks of his handcuffs and shackles with the lockpick he kept in his pocket as a matter of course. He sat on the table and watched Jia Dapeng, whose mouth was stuffed with his stinky socks, the electric baton in his hand. Every now and then he would electrocute him. Jia Dapeng''s terrified eyes stared at Qin Feng pleadingly.


    "I told you not to mess with me, but you didn¡¯t listen,¡± Qin Feng shook his head grumpily. ¡°What the hell am I supposed to do with you now?"


    Qin Feng poked the baton into Jia Dapeng''s inner thigh. The boy¡¯s face instantly went red with pain as he convulsed helplessly on the ground, dripping cold sweat all over the rough concrete floor.


    "To tell you the truth, I won¡¯t even bother torturing you. I''m afraid I''ll just have to disable you." Qin Feng dropped the baton, pulled out Jia Dapeng¡¯s mobile phone, and called his father¡¯s personal assistant.


    "This is Qin Feng."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the assistant began nervously muttering, "I¡¯ve called you a dozen times but your phone¡¯s been off! What¡¯s happening? Didn''t you say there was some kind of problem? I¡¯m in touch with you behind your father¡¯s back, remember? So, will the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee of Tianhe do for you? Think he can handle your problem? If you need someone higher up, then I can only go to the provincial government."


    Before he was arrested, Qin Feng had sent a message saying he was having some difficulties. He wanted the secretary to keep a line clear so he could get in touch with him in an emergency.


    The assistant was afraid to let the old man know that he was helping Qin Feng, so he was very cautious about it. However, Qin Feng''s phone was captured and turned off after he entered the police station. This left the assistant at a loss, and he was just about to go and explain everything to Qin Wannian when Qin Feng finally called him.


    "He¡¯ll do. I¡¯m dealing with a local Director of Public Security. I''d have taken this to my HQ, but I don''t feel good about it, so I need your help instead."


    Qin Feng was about the hang up when the assistant hurriedly muttered, "When will you be back, you son of a bitch? It''s been a while since the old man last saw you. If you''re busy every day, you should come back as soon as this is all over. Next week is his sixtieth birthday!"


    "Why should I go back? These days, being sixty years old is nothing impressive. There¡¯s no need to hold a big party. He doesn¡¯t want me around anyway. Last time he saw me, he told me not to show my face at home again."

 Chapter 99 A Phone Call

    From the floor, Jia Dapeng watched the wanton destruction of his expensive mobile phone with indifference. He was entirely preoccupied with what he¡¯d just heard.


    A Director of Public Security? HQ?


    The implications were clear. Jia Dapeng had been mingling with powerful cadres ever since he was a child, and he was familiar with this kind of tone. Clearly, Qin Feng was making a "dangerous" call, and the people he was speaking to were not to be underestimated.


    With the Secretary''s answer, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly opened up. Although he was loathe to use his father¡¯s connections to deal with his own issues, Qin Wannian was still his father, in the end. When the son is in trouble, the father should help. Staring down at Jia Dapeng¡¯s confused face on the ground, Qin Feng suddenly didn''t hate him so much anymore. They were of the same stock.


    Qin Feng does not want to resolve the matter by force, because he was afraid that there were rotten apples back at headquarters who would eagerly take advantage of this to act against him. After all, he now had a certain special status ¨C with the list, he held in his hands the futures of many rich and powerful men.


    He pulled the stinky socks out from Jia Dapeng''s mouth and humphed, "How do you like the smell? I haven¡¯t changed my socks since yesterday. It¡¯s been a busy day today, so they must have soaked up quite an aroma. I hope you don¡¯t mind."


    Jia Dapeng gasped for breath and retched simultaneously. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t eaten much that day, or he would have puked.


    After a slight respite, he began screaming, "Help! Help!"


    Meanwhile, Zhang Dali had just come out from the toilet and was reading a web novel on the Dangdang Reads App, his eyes glued to the screen of his phone. He vaguely heard shouting as Li Faxian approached with a wide grin on his face: "I¡¯ve got a special deal for us. Six of her best girls are getting ready to meet us as we speak."


    Zhang Dali glanced at the interrogation room down the hall suspiciously, "Sounds like someone¡¯s shouting for help."


    Li Faxian frowned. "I hear it. Is it just me, or does that sound like Dapeng¡¯s voice...?"


    Zhang Dali stepped forward and unlocked the door of the interrogation room. What he saw inside was Qin Feng''s right hand twisted around Jia Dapeng''s neck, holding the electric baton in his left. Dapeng''s legs were trembling and his face was white as snow.


    "What the fuck!" Zhang Dali¡¯s hand flew to the pistol on the waist, pointing it at Qin Feng. "Release Dapeng and put down the baton this instant!"


    Keenly aware of the intensity of the situation, Dali anxiously signaled Li Faxian to step back. Meanwhile, the dozen-or-so other officers present at station came out of their offices and crowded outside the interrogation room. Qin Feng pushed Jia Dapeng out step by step.


    Li Faxian shouted, "What do you want, Qin Feng? Do you even know what you¡¯re doing? I advise you to let go of Dapeng right now, before you make things even worse for yourself!"


    "Cut the bullshit. Where is the nearest landline?" Qin Feng asked.


    "What?" Li Faxian looked confused.


    "I''m waiting for a call. I won''t hurt Dapeng in the meantime, but you all have to get out of here and leave me in one of the offices with him. Got it?"


    Once the Secretary of the Tianhe Municipal Party Committee received the phone call from the capital, he would certainly not waste time in calling the police station. But that would still take a little while, so Qin Feng was quite comfortable taking his time.


    "What are you planning?" Zhang Dali and Li Faxian glanced at each other hesitantly. Qin Feng''s completely befuddled everyone.


    "Just a phone call," he smirked. "Someone make me a cup of tea and give me back my cellphone. Hurry up!"


    "Goddamnit... Do what he says already¡­!" Jia Dapeng wheezed painfully, struggling to breathe through Qin Feng¡¯s vice-like grip.


    In an empty office down the hall, Qin Feng lazily sipped tea as his mobile phone turned on, spewing out a quick stream of new SMS messages and WeChat notifications.


    Qin Feng ignored these and proceeded to call Xiao Jinhua.


    Sister Flower answered almost immediately with a frantic "Qin Feng! Qin Feng, are you all right?"


    "Where are you? It''s so loud." Qin Feng hummed leisurely, "Guess what? I¡¯m drinking tea at the police station, haha."


    "What? They didn''t do anything to you?"


    In the three hours since Qin Feng had been taken away, she had ran through almost the whole city of Tianhe. She visited every friend and friend of a friend she¡¯d met in the past few years, anyone who might know someone in power who could reach out on Qin Feng¡¯s behalf, but these so-called friends who were nice and helpful when things were going well quickly sent her packing as soon as they realized it all had to do with Li Faxian and his backer, Jia Quan.


    At the moment, the tired Sister Flower was driving to the downtown police station. She had no other option left now but to deal directly with Li Faxian.


    No matter what, she had to get Qin Feng back in one piece.


    She had taken out all of her personal savings, amounting to just over 300,000 Yuan. Although Sister Flower was the general manager of one of the city¡¯s most famous nightclubs, she only earned her own salary. Most of the revenue went straight to Zhao Jun as dividends, and most of the rest would be distributed to employees as bonuses at the end of the year, leaving not that much for Xiao Jinhua herself. Nevertheless, she had a separate savings account that already amounted to around two million Yuan ¨C a future wedding present for Xiao He. She was just a sister, but she was the equal of any parent.


    Along the way, Xiao Jinhua thought a lot. She didn¡¯t know why she was trying so hard to help Qin Feng. Those 300,000 Yuan were her life savings, but even if she had to spend every last Yuan to get him back, she wouldn¡¯t regret it.


    Xiao Jinhua could not describe this feeling even to herself, but she wanted to do it.


    "Do anything to me? The man who can take me on hasn¡¯t been born yet," Qin Feng chuckled. "You should go home and get some rest. When I get back, we should get a drink."


    The Sister Flower frowned. "How come Li Faxian let you go so easily?"


    Just then, the landline in the office started ringing and Qin Feng quickly said, "Hey, I still have something to take care of. See you later."


    Sister Flower¡¯s chest tightened as she listened to the flat tone coming out of her cellphone. She could not help but speed up to the police station.


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and said, "Hello?"

 Chapter 100 Disaster Looms over Li Faxian

    If the great Secretary called the director of a police station in person, that would mean he regarded him as important. Basically, he had to do it without really saying anything. If someone dared not to obey, they would be summoned to present themselves before a disciplinary committee after a few days to discuss their ¡°work ethics¡±. Light offenders would be transferred to another post, while more serious offenders could be removed from office or ¡°retired¡± early.


    "One moment, please."


    Qin Feng put down the phone and opened the door to the corridor. The policemen guarding the exit nervously raised the electric batons in their hands, just in case.


    Li Faxian was smoking a cigarette at the far end of the hall, shaking his head. What the hell was Qin Feng up to?


    "Li Faxian, come in here," Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and smiled mischievously. "Someone¡¯s looking for you."


    "Me?" Li Faxian pointed at himself with a confused face. "What tricks are you playing?"


    He was loathe to come forward, in case Qin Feng took him as a hostage too.


    Zhang Dali was also confused, came forward to take two steps, shouting, "Qin Feng, what did you do to Dapeng? You know, he''s¡­¡±


    "He¡¯s fine, don''t worry." Qin Feng leaned on the doorframe and turned back to Li Faxian. "Can''t you answer? If you don''t pick up the phone, there will be consequences..." he trailed in a singsong tone.


    Li Faxian shook himself and took a few steps forward before stopping and asking nervously, "Who¡¯s calling?"


    "Said they¡¯re from the Municipal Party Committee Secretary''s office. Asked for you."


    "Municipal Party Committee¡­?" Li Faxian blinked. "What do they want me for?"


    He looked at Zhang Dali and humphed, "It can¡¯t possibly be from Director Jia. What are the odds he just happened to be having tea at the Municipal Party Committee¡¯s Office right now? Bah."


    Although he was confused, Li Faxian was afraid to keep the party secretary waiting for long, and hurriedly commanded, "Put your hands up and stand by the door. I¡¯m coming in."


    "No problem. Might as well string me back up on the torture rack¡­" Qin Feng simply sat down with his back to the wall near the door and started picking his fingernails, seemingly forgetting that he was supposed to be under arrest and awaiting arraignment.


    Li Faxian''s heart gradually relaxed, but he still had Zhang Dali and a few other good cops accompany him inside.


    "Don''t worry, I¡¯m here. He won¡¯t get any closer to you." Dali kept a threatening eye fixed on Qin Feng, in case he made any sudden moves.


    Li Faxian hesitated before picking up the telephone on the table. "Hello? This is Director Li Faxian."


    "Listen here, hurry up and release the person called Qin Feng immediately! Then apologize to him and ask for his forgiveness. Rescind any warrants or police actions taken against the Free Man Bar, then write a detailed ¨C detailed! - report. Someone from the Municipal Party Committee¡¯s office will pick it up early tomorrow morning."


    The voice in the telephone was deep, with a clear timbre, and the breath was calm. It was the voice of a man who had seen the bigger workings of the world.


    Li Faxian listened with a stunned face. He had no idea who the hell this person thought he was.


    Since it was not Jia Quan''s order, he had no need to listen to it. After working in Tianhe City for such a long time, Li Faxian''s sense of self-importance rose like a high tide. He looked down upon all officials and bureaucrats, whatever their title or jurisdiction. They were all nothing to him. In front of Director Jia Quan, everyone was reduced to nothing but a yes-man.


    Even though Li Faxian''s own position was not particularly high, he was still Jia Quan''s right-hand man. In Tianhe, especially in administrative circle, almost everyone knew this. Nobody dared to cross him.


    "Who the hell are you? Write a report? Who gave you the right to order me?" Li Faxian humphed with icy disdain and said, "No one in Tianhe tells me what to do! Was this Qin Feng¡¯s stupid idea? Getting one of his riff-raff buddies to impersonate a high official? Do you assholes think I was born yesterday? You don¡¯t even wanna know how many other dirtbags tries this dumb trick on me. You better not try my patience any further; say another word and I¡¯ll have you arrested too! The Municipal Party Committee Office? Well I think you are from the Toilet Office, and how do you like that? Hah!"


    Ordering him to back down and apologize in his own territory was a joke. Nothing but a direct call from Jia Quan could make him do it.


    Municipal Party Committee Office? Pah! He really couldn¡¯t make that crap up. So the mighty Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee Office was engaging in social activities now! Who came up with this shit?


    Moreover, Qin Feng didn¡¯t seem that powerful. He couldn¡¯t possibly know anyone at the Municipal Party Committee Office. With contacts in such lofty places, why would he be wasting his time in a place like the Free Man? He had a lot of talent, but even he couldn¡¯t reach the heavens, could he?


    "Alright, suit yourself. But remember what you said."


    That was it. The caller hung up right there.


    Li Faxian threw down the handset. ¡°Humph. What the hell was that? I ain¡¯t scared!"


    Qin Feng¡¯s heart went out to Li Faxian. He silently prayed for him, wondering if he could at least live through the night.


    Then, a bright light shone through the window.


    Qin Feng stood up and realized those were the headlights of Sister Flower''s red car.


    She hurriedly jumped out of the car. Seeing Qin Feng through the window, she immediately rushed toward him. Li Faxian barked, "Stop her! Don''t let her get close to Qin Feng!"


    Seven or eight policemen rushed to block the front door of the station to prevent her from coming in.


    Qin Feng''s face became deathly serious as he stared at Li Faxian. "You¡¯ll be dead soon, Director Li. Why not repent your sins?"


    Li Faxian disdainfully humphed, "Spare me your empty threats. You should know your little act of holding Jia Dapeng hostage has been monitored and recorded. I¡¯d love to see you explain your way out of that one! I can have you sentenced to three to five years in prison just for that!"


    "You should take care of yourself first," Qin Feng humphed. "I¡¯d keep my ears open if I were you. You¡¯ll probably be receiving a very important phone call pretty soon."


    Through the doorway, he heard Xiao Jinhua¡¯s anxious cries: "Qin Feng! Qin Feng, are you all right? Are you okay? They¡¯re giving you trouble, are they?"


    "I¡¯m all good. I can¡¯t go out yet, but I''ll be out in a minute. It¡¯s pretty comfy in here, actually. I think I might move in¡­" Qin Feng chuckled. "It¡¯s nice and safe; no need to worry about being attacked. The outside world is so dark¡­ I can really see myself relaxing here for a while."


    Qin Feng peeped through the doorway and said to Sister Flower, her worried face going in and out of view behind the throng of cops blocking her way, "Wanna join me? It¡¯s like a vacation! We can just leave all the shit for Zhao Jun to deal with. He was having a walk in the park getting us to do everything for him; I wanna see how he does when has to do the dirty work on his own!"


    Sister Flower stared at him blankly. "What? What the hell are you talking about?"


    "Hehe, I¡¯m just kidding," Qin Feng said. "Was the Free Man closed up?"


    "To hell with it. They called me and said they found some drugs or whatever, so they shut the place down for now. I can¡¯t be bothered with it right now. If you won¡¯t come out of here, nothing will matter anymore. Even if the Free Man burns to the ground, I wouldn¡¯t care."


    Sister Flower''s reverberated in Qin Feng¡¯s eardrums for a long time. He was moved nearly to tears, but kept watching her with a serious face, and saw a trace of uncertainty in her tired eyes.


    He asked himself nervously, is this love?


    Really?


    Xiao Jinhua must have realized what she said, as she quickly added, "You¡¯re like a brother. You are so good to me, to the Free Man. Everyone can see your dedication. Anything that happens to you, happens to the whole Free Man. Zhao Jun may have given up, but even if there is still just a glimmer of hope, I will not give up until you come out safely!"


    Qin Feng felt impassioned. If he could really replace Xiao He in her heart, make up for that wound in her heart, he would be happy.


    Caring for her was no bother at all for him. He would give her everything, as if she were his own sister.


    "Sister Flower, don¡¯t be afraid; I will not let you down. As long as I still breathe, I will always be by your side to support you, take care of you, and protect you."


    Qin Feng disregarded what Xiao Jinhua had said. Her face said it all. He did not think there was any taboo in it. Emotions are only natural; they rule over everything people do. He thought one should always say what is one¡¯s heart.


    "Oh, give me a break!" Li Faxian spat contemptuously. "Can you be any lamer? You can¡¯t even protect yourself, but you still think you can look after her? Well, I¡¯ve never met an idiot like you!"


    "Really?" Qin Feng coldly growled. "Believe it or not, but you¡¯ll be kneeling at my feet and begging to let me out of here by the end of the day."


    After hearing this, Li Faxian was stunned at first, as if he had a bit of difficulty in comprehending the sounds that went in his ears. After a second of quiet, he and all the policemen around him burst out in uproarious laughter, as if they heard the most hilarious joke of the year. Yet Zhang Dali and Jia Dapeng weren¡¯t laughing, their faces somber.


    Amidst the mirth, Li Faxian''s mobile phone rang. The laughter slowly died down in the face of the upbeat little melody.


    A wide grin spread across Li Faxian¡¯s features as he glanced at the screen.


    A high-pitched voice seemed to penetrate the entire station building:

 Chapter 101 The Peach Blossom Mirror and Sister Wen

    ¡°You remember, eh?¡± He gave a thoughtful ¡°Hmm¡± and touched his chin. ¡°I suppose you would. It¡¯s of no import now, you¡¯ll see when we go there.¡±


    I nodded up at him. If my memory served, the village was shock full of ghosts, but none of them attacked us last time.


    We reached home and went about our tasks. Master Liu shooed me away so he could concentrate. I practiced making amulets, Da Hong fist, meditation, cleansing, my jade, and finally got to the dragon scales.


    Sima Jie promised that he would smelt the scales for me. Though, I guess the three rainbows and all of his important duties distracted him. He¡¯d forgotten to take them with him.


    I brought them to Master Liu for help. He worked on the material for several days, asking me to create special paper amulets and burn them for ash water. I did as told and concocted some very supernaturally heavy water. I¡¯d never heard of amulets used to make water like this before. When I questioned Master Liu¡¯s instruction he said, ¡°A Taoist named Ou Yezi founded that method at the end of the Spring and Autumn Period.¡±


    He went on to tell me that the water functioned to transfer supernatural energy into weapons, promoting them for more mystical works. ¡°My first work, the Dragonsword, was submerged in water of the very same.¡± Master Liu told me.


    ¡°Ou Yezi¡¯s was a very unique Taoist. He¡¯s focused his time and practice on creating weaponry, instead of promoting his own power. Most avoid that route because it takes much longer to become strong enough to defend yourself. No one ever lived up to Ou Yezi¡¯s status. It was a shame when he passed.¡±


    ¡°What did you notice about the refining amulets I had you craft?¡± He asked


    ¡°They¡¯re very different. The book says the cinnabar has to be mixed with rust, and applied with strength, not focus. And that the momentum of application influences the function!¡± I replied. Being the good student, I went on, ¡°And the incantation is rough! It took me nearly four minutes to say the whole thing. Why is it like that?¡±


    "It¡¯s not used very often." He replied with a light smile.


    Between my amulet crafting and Master Liu¡¯s knowledge, we were moving forward with the scales at an incredible pace. We had to put it in the ash water each day and let it soak for about half an hour. After seven days we could move onto the next step. While we waited for the scales to soak, Master Liu and I talked of the skills required to be a Taoist. He taught me the concepts of repelling ghosts, igniting flames, suppressing souls, and casting curses.


    ¡°Curses?¡± I asked. The old man nodded, his face turning serious. ¡°Why do Taoists practice curses?¡±


    As he explained it, Taoist curses were very different from those of witchcraft. Taoist curses worked much faster, but were half as effective. A witch¡¯s curse worked slowly and would maim or kill everyone it touched. ¡°In the beginning, curses were only meant to trick others into fleeing. As we practiced the concept, the idea grew in power. You must remember, only use this skill to save others from harm, or to protect yourself.¡±


    He peered down at me until I nodded.


    As the week passed and we continued soaking the scales, I practiced my own skills. I could summon my green spirit for almost an hour now, give or take thirty seconds. I was pretty proud of myself.


    When the scales were finished soaking, Master Liu took them to the forge. He returned that afternoon wielding a large oval creation the size of a textbook.


    ¡°Is it a shield?¡± I asked as he hefted it into the table.


    ¡°No. A Taoist has no need of a shield.¡± He said, marveling at the thing, ¡°Plus it¡¯s far too thick to use as a shield.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    He hefted the scale slate and took it outside to the tool bench. After half an hour of grunting, grinding, and some detail work, he brought it back in. The smoothed, oval dragon scale was now a mirror. Master Liu polished the surface where he¡¯d carved in the Eight Trigrams. ¡°I call it the Peach Blossom Mirror.¡± He said with a smile.


    Peach wood, dragon scales, and the eight trigrams were representatives of Yang power. ¡°This mirror embodies significant power. If you used this to reflect moonlight on a red spirit, it wouldn¡¯t be able to bother you any longer.¡± He smiled over it. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I love it!¡± I told him, grinning like an idiot at my reflection in the newest treasure of my collection.


    I carried the mirror with me almost constantly. The boys started to mock me, calling me girly names because I had a mirror on me. I didn¡¯t care. I thought it was super cool. Little did I know of how effective it would be as a weapon. Other Taoists might have swords, whips, bells and clocks, but me¡­I have a mirror.


    My time with Master Liu was fleeting. After only a few weeks he pulled me aside after dinner and said the inevitable.


    ¡°I must go soon. Your jade stone is almost cleared.¡±


    I gave him a sad smile and nodded my head. He¡¯d come and gone so many times that the sting of loss was but a splinter now. ¡°I understand. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done. When will I see you again?¡±


    He returned my smile. ¡°You¡¯ve grown into quite the young man, Xiao Yong. I¡¯m proud of you.¡± He tussled my hair annoyingly. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in five years time when we must attend to the deserted village. During those years I expect you to practice the skills I taught you. They will serve to protect you in my absence.¡±


    ¡°What about my eyes?¡± I asked. He only shook his head.


    ¡°Perhaps we will find a solution next time. May I tell you something, Xiao Yong?¡± I nodded enthusiastically.


    ¡°Sima Jie told me years ago that I would never take an apprentice. While you are not a Taoist, you are my godson. However much you learn from me is up to you now.¡± I bowed to him,


    ¡°Thank you, Master Liu.¡± My parents and Master Liu talked for a very long time on the front steps the night he left. I heard my dad comforting my mom because she was crying.


    Breakfast was eerily silent the next morning.


    When Spring Festival came around my dad brought me some new clothes, and even gave me some lucky money. I was honestly surprised. After a day of revelry, we returned to the house as a family. It was over dinner that the shoe dropped.


    I was laughing at something when my dad suddenly cleared his throat. I fell silent and looked at him, not used to this kind of address. He peered over his reading glasses at me.


    "Xiao Yong, you¡¯re going to have a sister.¡± A smile bloomed beneath his nose. ¡°What do you think?"


    ¡°A sister?¡± I asked, stunned. My head was reeling. I thought they I was enough to keep them busy, what with the ghosts and whatnot. I couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.


    ¡°We want you have a partner, a friend! Otherwise our house will be so quiet.¡± Mom said. She smiled at me. I didn¡¯t return it.


    Dad broke the silence. ¡°By this time next year you will have a new sister and a new room!¡± He raised his hands as if in triumph. ¡°We¡¯re moving!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t fair!¡± I thought, not daring to voice it. ¡°They¡¯re the parents, they give the orders.¡±


    ¡°The adoption papers have already been filed.¡± My mother said, placing her hands on the table like an excited school child. ¡°There¡¯s a family in a nearby village that has had trouble keeping children. They have a little girl, who¡¯s only three years old. Her sister died of a strange illness and they don¡¯t want her to go the same way. We¡¯re going to invite her into our home and our hearts.¡± Her smile couldn¡¯t be any bigger.


    Mom came home with the little girl on the fifteenth two months later. I remember because it was the first month of the new lunar year. Something about that stuck out to me. I was waiting on the front porch, arms crossed and ready to hate the new member of our family. Mom walked up, carrying her and my loathing melted away. The girl had big brown eyes and chubby cheeks. She looked around like everything was new and amazing and I¡­well I didn¡¯t hate her.


    She never lost her temper at the house. She sat quietly anywhere we went. If I gave her food, she would eat it without complaint. The only things that worried me were her eyes. She looked like a lost cat in a new place.


    ¡°What should we call her?¡± My mom asked my dad. ¡°What do you think, Xiao Yong?¡± She turned to me.


    ¡°How about Wen?¡±


    Mom lit up. ¡°Wen is a beautiful name! Wen it is!¡±


    All of us looked at the little girl sitting on the floor across the room. ¡°Hello Wen!¡± Mom cooed at her.

 Chapter 102 The Game of Life

    Qin Feng struggled to keep himself from bursting out laughing. This fool just got a hell of a scolding. Qin Feng¡¯s keen could pick up on every word Jia Quan had screamed into the police chief¡¯s ear.


    Even then, the look on his face told Qin Feng everything he needed to know.


    But Zhang Dali, Jia Dapeng and Xiao Jinhua were all stunned.


    Jia Dapeng stared straight at Li Faxian as if he didn''t believe in his ears, expecting him to go on talking.


    Qin Feng sat down by the door again. "Misunderstanding? Don''t you want to ¡®take care¡¯ of me?" His tone was indifferent and his expression cold; he seemed to try to keep away from Li Faxian as much as possible.


    What Li Faxian was most afraid of ow was Qin Feng¡¯s attitude. Jia Quan wanted him to make sure Qin Feng goes home without a grudge against them. Otherwise, he might walk out of the police station straight to Secretary Li, or even Secretary Liu, and make his complaints to them. Then, Li Faxian would be the one soaking up the fallout.


    "No, no, no, there was really a misunderstanding! I was wrong, I apologize to you! We¡¯d received a report that the Free Man Bar was employing street women to solicit passersby. We are under a lot of pressure this time of year to keep the streets clean, so I am more sensitive to these kinds of reports and went over straight away. I have a bad temper, and I took it out on you, so... Anyway, this is my fault, all my fault. The Free Man Bar has been operating all these years and there¡¯s never been a legal complaint against it. It is a model for nightclub management in Tianhe. We have made a terrible mistake¡­"


    Li Faxian went on and on in the most modest and sincere tone he could muster, nodding and bowing to Qin Feng like a puppy dog waiting for its owner to throw it a bone.


    The other officers listened in from the corridor with amazement. A minute ago, Director Li had the upper hand, but the next moment he was kowtowing to Qin Feng! What on earth is the meaning of this?


    The two flatterers were even more flabbergasted. "What the hell happened to Director Li? How can he bow to Qin Feng?"


    "Right! As Director Li''s most loyal subordinates, how can we just go on watching this?"


    "We cannot! We have to save Director Li!"


    "No matter what, let¡¯s get rid of Qin Feng first. How can we allow ourselves to be humiliated like this? This is bullshit. If anyone outside the station finds out, we¡¯ll be a laughingstock!"


    The two were speaking louder and louder, heating up the atmosphere in the offices, as everyone could hear them. Everyone was ready to have at it again!


    With a shout, a group of cops charged in, swinging their electric batons at Qin Feng!!!


    Xiao Jinhua, cried out in a hurry, "What the hell, Director? If you don¡¯t call back your lynch mob, I¡¯ll never let this rest! I will spread your ugly face all over the city, so everyone knows what you are!"


    A positive public image was crucial for the Public Security Department. If word of this got out, it would certainly have a terrible impact on Li Faxian''s future.


    Li Faxian quickly snatched an electric baton away from the nearest man and pushed his way into the encirclement, threatening to electrocute his own men: "Get the hell out, all of you! I¡¯ll kill the next man who comes in here without my permission!"


    The small crowd rapidly retreated from the sharp stabs of the director¡¯s baton. Although they were completely astounded, this time they really understood Li''s intention. He was willing to bow his head and apologize to Qin Feng. They couldn''t understand what was going on, but Director Li must have been under immense pressure if he had to do something like this.


    Soon, the station calmed down again.


    Zhang Dali and Jia Dapeng shrank back into a corner and tried not to draw any attention. Jia Dapeng roughly described the call Qin Feng had made when he first captured him. After listening to it, Zhang Dali stared at him with his eyes wide. Li Faxian definitely caught shit from Jia Quan for offending someone that powerful.


    "Brother Qin, I was wrong! Can you forgive me? I beg you, will you leave the police station now? I will visit you soon to apologize, and invite you to dinner, and make amends for you," Li Faxian uttered in a trembling voice.


    "Oh, is your zodiac a dog? What happened to the high and mighty Director? Where is he?" Qin Feng smirked. "One phone call scared you enough to grovel before me? You are not brave enough to be the director of a police station. Why do I feel that the fruit sellers on the roadside are tougher than you?"


    In the face of Qin Feng''s provocation, Li Faxian, although his heart was filled with anger, did not dare to object. "Yes, I am a loser. I am so sorry, I am so sorry. Please forgive me. Can we put this all behind us?"


    Xiao Jinhua nearly burst out laughing. What is this farce?


    Qin Feng glanced at Xiao Jinhua and muttered, "Having fun? This is called life, this is called face-beating. No one knows what will happen in the next moment of life. Therefore, without absolute certainty, you mustn¡¯t talk too much. Just look at the face of this one in front of you. It''s really sad, isn¡¯t it?"

 Chapter 103 Kneel Down And Beg

    Qin Feng pouted. He had not played enough.


    He patted Li Faxian on the cheek and humphed, "I''ll stay here for tonight, I quite like it here at your station. I''m a little hungry, though. Why don¡¯t you make me some supper? Noodles and a fried egg maybe, and a bowl of chili ¨C oh, and some sausage would be great. Nothing fancy."


    Li Faxian''s heart thumped hard at the very thought; his face drained of color. "Nnn-no, Brother Qin, my brother, you c-can''t stay here,¡± he stuttered. ¡°If-If you don''t want to go home, you can choose whichever hotel you like in Tianhe and I''ll pay for whatever you want. It¡¯s on me! But you can¡¯t stay here tonight. Have mercy, man."


    Qin Feng was amused by Li Faxian''s pathetic appearance. "Is that what you want?" he said, ¡°What happened to your usual bossy attitude?"


    To tell the truth, Qin Feng really pushed Li Faxian''s limits. If his backer were someone ordinary, or even one of the city''s ordinary officials, Li Faxian wouldn¡¯t need to be so nervous, but Qin Feng had the support of the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, the highest official in the whole of Tianhe, to whom everyone in the city had to give face. A single word from his mouth could turn a proud police station director into a doorman.


    Even if it was difficult and humiliating, Li Faxian had to be for Qin Feng¡¯s forgiveness.


    Even if his heart burned with indignation, his entire future depended on it. He could look for an opportunity to retaliate later, but for tonight, no matter what, he had to make peace with Qin Feng.


    His haughtiness had finally come back to bite him in the ass.


    "Brother, don''t be so sarcastic. I am truly sorry, I will never dare to provoke you anymore. From now on, both the Free Man and Zhao Jun¡¯s company can do whatever they want without my interference. I won¡¯t ever put up any more boundaries. Even if you''re going to run the soliciting project¡­"


    Qin Feng interrupted before Li Faxian could finish: "To hell with Zhao Jun! What does his business have to do with me?"


    After a moment of silence to let that sink in, Qin Feng looked to Sister Flower, "Let it be known that from today on, Sister Flower is my own sister. Whoever messes with her, messes with me."


    Li Faxian, Zhang Dali, Jia Dapeng gaped wide-eyed at the hole in the wall. "Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll write an official order!" the police chief stammered. "Anyone who provokes Sister Flower will answer to me."


    Qin Feng stretched lazily and said, "What did I say just before you answered the phone?"


    Li Faxian quickly said, "That you will take good care of Sister Flower, and won¡¯t let her worry and so on."


    "After that," Qin Feng said coldly.


    "After that...?" Li Faxian glanced around helplessly. He didn¡¯t want to say it out loud.


    "Need a hint?" Qin Feng went to the landline phone on the desk, "I¡¯ll let the Municipal Party Committee Office remind you. Maybe this time it¡¯ll make a stronger impression."


    Li Faxian trotted after him in a panic, "No, don¡¯t! Brother, please, you¡¯re killing me!"


    "Do you remember?" Qin Feng asked with indifference.


    "Well... Yeah, I remember."


    "Say it."


    "You said I would get on my knees and beg you to leave."


    Hearing this, Sister Flower, Zhang Dali, Jia Dapeng all held their breath. Did Qin Feng really intend to force Li Faxian to do it?


    Wasn¡¯t that going too far? A man should only ever kneel for his parents and for Heaven.


    How could Li Faxian ever show his face in public against if he kneeled before Qin Feng?


    Xiao Jinhua gently grabbed Qin Feng¡¯s arm and whispered, "I think that¡¯s enough. Showing mercy to other is showing mercy to yourself. You shouldn¡¯t push him too far."


    "I have found out that in Tianhe, people will take me seriously if I go all in. Everyone thinks they can push me around because I¡¯m just a nightclub employee. Well today, I declare to the whole of Tianhe that whoever has a problem with me is welcome to come up and try me!"


    When Qin Feng did something, he did it with determination. He had no interest in putting a single Li Faxian in his place, but Li Faxian''s submission would be a warning to others like him. In this way, there would be a powerful incentive to keep things civil and more conflicts could be avoided. This would not only act as a deterrent but also reduce the need for his direct involvement, thus keeping his true identity concealed. In any case, as long as he could keep Sister Flower safe, he wasn¡¯t interested in getting involved in any other gang war or government dispute.


    But tonight, Li Faxian would have to kneel.


    The director was trembling on the verge of tears. "Big Brother, just give me a chance, okay? I swear you¡¯ll never heard a word from me again! I beg you, just go home."


    "When you were screwing other people over, you never thought you¡¯d end up here, did you?" Qin Feng slowly looked around the room with icy eyes, and shouted, "Kneel!"


    The atmosphere in the room froze, as if the world stopped for a moment, waiting to see what Li Faxian would do.


    Li Faxian stood firmly in the place. His mad eyes clearly showed how desperately he wanted to fight back. He wanted nothing more than to point his finger at Qin Feng¡¯s face and scream for his subordinates to come in and beat him to a pulp.


    But his head was quick to think. He could not afford the consequences of doing so. He couldn¡¯t bear to squander all his hard work over the years.


    Li Faxian bent over with the speed of an iceberg melting in spring. Eventually, with a faint thud, his knee hit the tiled floor of the office. Qin Feng loomed above him like an emperor considering the fate of a disgraced general. A sneaky smile flashed across his face.

 Chapter 104 Intention

    Then, Sun Honglei stuck a gun to Feng Biao¡¯s head and told him to pull the trigger. He would only count to three, but Feng Biao remained indifferent. Sun Honglei patted Feng Biao''s bald head and said, "I give you a chance, but you don''t use it?"


    Jia Dapeng thought of his own fate. He was afraid that if it weren¡¯t for his father¡¯s support, his situation would not be any better than Li Faxian¡¯s.


    "Please leave, Brother. Don''t stay in the police station, please," Li Faxian said sincerely, kneeling on the ground, his face a mask of grief. He was almost crying, but he still endured it.


    Qin Feng was not the kind of person to hold a grudge forever. He just wanted to teach Li Faxian a lesson, to set him straight. He had to be put in his place to make him understand what respect was.


    "Oh, alright. But only because you asked nicely," Qin Feng came forward and helped Li Faxian up. "Come on up, the floor¡¯s cold. If people see you like this, they might think I bullied you or something!"


    Li Faxian did not know what to say. His pride was utterly destroyed.


    But this was reality. Li Faxian could rely on Jia Quan¡¯s influence to overcome others, but Qin Feng simply knew someone even higher up the ladder.


    Qin Feng finally looked over to Jia Dapeng, who was already terrified and overwhelmed, and humphed disdainfully, "You are a child, so I won¡¯t bother with you. But if I catch you causing trouble again, I will not be so lenient, and I don''t care who your father is! Do you understand?"


    Jia Dapeng nodded in a hurry and said softly, "Uh-huh."


    Qin Feng leaned in a little closer to him and growled, "Zhu Fei is not interested in you, and you are not allowed to bother her anymore. If I hear you¡¯ve been pestering her again, I will break your legs!"


    "Okay, okay!" Jia Dapeng was felt very indignant. He was the son of the Director of Public Security! He couldn¡¯t believe he was being scolded like a misbehaving child.


    But as things stood, he had no other option but agree.


    Sister Flower looked puzzled. She¡¯d never heard Zhu Fei¡¯s name before. It seemed that Qin Feng and Jia Dapeng became conflicted because of this woman.


    After they left the police station, Sister Flower drove Qin Feng to a restaurant. On the way, she couldn¡¯t help asking, "Who is this Zhu Fei? Your friend?"


    Qin Feng explained that he had no other intentions toward Zhu Fei in his heart. Other than his secret identity as a Special Forces operative, he hid nothing from Xiao Jinhua.


    "So... What happened to make Li Faxian so afraid of you? What kind big shot do you know whose name could make him get down on his knees? Honestly, I can''t even imagine. Before I came, I ran around the city looking for a friends who seemed quite important and influential, but no matter how well I knew them, no one dared to cross someone like Li Faxian."


    Xiao Jinhua wondered for a long time. It¡¯d all make more sense if Qin Feng''s didn¡¯t look like such a pauper all the time; riding an electric scooter to a part-time job, renting a flat with three other groups of people, wearing old (probably second-hand) clothes... How could someone like him have enough power to make Li Faxian to kneel?


    It was totally out of proportion.


    Sister Flower was curious about Qin Feng, and now she was full of doubts. What kind of man he was?


    "Oh, it was nothing." Qin Feng humphed and said, "To tell you the truth, it was the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee. I used to work as a security guard in the villa district where the city''s highest officials lived. Secretary Liu was once almost kidnapped by a group of rioters and I happened to help him at the time. He¡¯s owed me a favor ever since. I even did some work as a gardener in his vegetable patch and we talked a bit occasionally."


    Xiao Jinhua nodded thoughtfully, "Oh, I see. He sounds like a good man. He did quite a lot for you."


    Qin Feng smiled, "Haha, he is a good leader of the people."


    "Even so, Secretary Liu might not help you twice. Li Faxian and Jia Quan still dominate the city, and they¡¯ll hate you forever after today. You really shouldn''t have humiliated him so much."


    Xiao Jinhua screwed up her features in thought. Qin Feng was usually so kind, but this time he really took things too far.

 Chapter 105 Tear

    Offending Li Faxian was a double-edged sword. If he did it right, he could become famous and from then on, everyone would look at Qin Feng differently. But if not, he might lift a too-big stone and smash his own feet. After all, Li Faxian was not one to be trifled with. To an outsider, making him kneel was more like an offense against Jia Quan. Actually, this was a public challenge.


    "Qin Feng, how can you have this kind of courage? If you want to fight them, you need to have more power. Just knowing the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee is not enough. Maybe you don¡¯t understand what Jia Quan¡¯s name means in this city, but¡­¡±


    Qin Feng interrupted her: "Sister Flower, I have already done it and there is no way back. The time to consider whether it¡¯s safe to provoke them or not has passed. Besides, I don¡¯t regret doing it. On the contrary, I feel a sense of accomplishment. I made the director of a police station kneel to me and beg to let me out of his own station. Not just anyone can do that! I want people to hear about this!"


    He stuck up a congratulatory thumb for himself.


    Sister Flower was still nervous. "But¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid of their revenge?"


    "There¡¯s no need to worry. If we live every day in fear and worry, then what¡¯s the point in living? Life is short as it is. I¡¯d much rather go out with a bang than do nothing for a hundred years. Even if it¡¯s very short, the blooming of that moment is enough to illuminate the world, illuminate you."


    Qin Feng''s words came from his heart. He quietly glanced at Sister Flower with an inexplicable throbbing in his heart. Even ignoring Xiao He¡¯s dying wish, Qin Feng would still protect her with his life.


    Qin Feng was very moved that someone would care about him like Sister Flower did. His life had always been cold and lonely. Even his childhood saw him abandoned in the mountains. To this day, he had said no more than a hundred words to his father. The old man met every word with stubbornness, and when he wasn¡¯t glaring at him disapprovingly, he scolded him. They didn¡¯t give each other face. Whenever Qin Feng needed help with something he couldn¡¯t handle on his own, he would always go straight to Qin Wannian''s personal assistant, Ye Wuming.


    The assistant had worked for the Qin family faithfully for nearly twenty years, and he had a clear understanding of the old man and the young master''s characters. Qin Feng was once again able to escape danger thanks to him, so he made a mental note to ask Ye Wuming to pass on his thanks to Secretary Liu Bangguo.


    Xiao Jinhua abruptly slowed down and stopped the car by the roadside. As she turned to Qin Feng, there was a tear in the corner of her eye.


    ¡°Obviously, we don¡¯t have that deep emotional foundation, and we¡¯re not even very familiar with each other, but the way you treat me is like we¡¯re old friends, or even a boyfriend and girlfriend of many years. I am very confused. Is something wrong with me, or is this the kind of person you are? You don¡¯t seem interested at all in the other women at the Free Man. Can you tell me the truth? Are you here for me? Or for something we had in the past that I just don''t remember? Really, I''m asking you seriously. This has been bothering me for ages."


    Sure enough, people will always treat you as you treat them.


    Perception was the basic attribute of humanity. As long as they weren¡¯t fools, they would discover each other''s feelings through the subtleties of life. Some people are doomed to never be friends, because when they meet for the first time, there is an inner rejection. Even if they seem like-minded on the surface, it¡¯s all fake.


    Xiao Jinhua had been in the nightclub long enough to meet every kind of person imaginable. She could tell what they were under the surface ¨C but Qin Feng was different. He was both humorous and serious, mischievous, and sometimes crazy. It seemed like there was nothing he wouldn¡¯t dare to do. He wouldn¡¯t open his heart to just anyone.


    Qin Feng''s heart was thumping.


    Originally, he thought that he could control the relationship with Sister Flower very well. It was just to protect her. She was Xiao He''s sister, so she was his sister. If not that, then they could at least be friends.


    But unexpectedly, with the occurrence of a series of unusual events and the increasing contact between them, Qin Feng''s feelings toward Xiao Jinhua were also changing.


    The heart was but flesh, in the end. Qin Feng, who lacked affection since childhood, found a long-lost feeling of tenderness and warmth in Sister Flower.


    This was something he had never experienced in his life over the past two decades, including when he was dating his first love, Li Menglu.


    Of course, Qin Feng was very conflicted now. He too couldn¡¯t tell if this was love or friendship, but this did not affect Qin Feng''s "task". On the contrary, it would stimulate him to guard Sister Flower with even more determination.


    However, he was still on active duty. He couldn¡¯t talk too much about personal affairs. This was a major violation of discipline, because it could be easily exploited by the enemy and lead to the disclosure of state secrets and plans of action. Such things have been known to happen.


    The reason Qin Wannian had trained Qin Feng¡¯s cold-bloodedness since childhood was that he wanted him to get used to this lonely and hard military life. If he could not control his emotions, it would make him a liability. Such negligence could get him killed or even put an entire operation at risk!

 Chapter 106 Mission

    "Sister Flower¡­ I didn''t- I didn''t go after you. I just want to be able to rely on you. You have a lot of power in the Free Man and even in Zhao Jun¡¯s whole organization, and I am just a poor boy. If I want to develop and stand on my own two feet in Tianhe, I have to find someone who¡¯ll have my back. You are so nice and easy to talk to, so I went over Kun and wanted to get closer to you. To be totally honest, I used a few tricks here and there to make sure we were around each other more often."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to bury his real feelings at the bottom of his heart. He hoped to lower his image in Sister Flower¡¯s mind by wrapping himself in the form of a somewhat contrived, slick man. He could fantasize about her, but he had to show restraint. He could not let her emotions develop further.


    A trace of loneliness replaced the anticipation in Xiao Jinhua¡¯s eyes. She looked away disappointedly. She was hoping things would turn out like in the romantic stories she liked.


    But he did not have any great ambition. He just wanted to get a high position as soon as possible.


    This kind of person had appeared by Sister Flower¡¯s side many times. After being discovered by her, they would be sent packing. Sister Flower would not keep around people with this kind of self-serving mindset. But Qin Feng was very covert about it, and she failed to see through him.


    She sighed, and could not help shaking her head and laughing, "Well, you¡¯re pretty good at pretending. I didn¡¯t catch on at all..."


    That night passed particularly slowly. To Xiao Jinhua, it felt like an entire winter.


    After sending Qin Feng down, she went home.


    Lying in bed, she looked out of the window at the distant moonlight, bright and serene.


    Her heart was a mess. Clearly the feeling was right, but why would Qin Feng say that?


    With his intelligence, he could have described himself a bit better!!! No matter what tales he spun, Xiao Jinhua knew she would have believed him.


    Because it was Qin Feng¡¯s word.


    Xiao Jinhua felt strange. Normally, people would try to hide their nasty and selfish side and inflate their good side to encompass the whole world, but Qin Feng just plainly admitted to being, essentially, a self-serving, manipulative jerk.


    She picked up her mobile phone from the nightstand and looked at the few entries in Qin Feng¡¯s WeChat Moments over and over again, like a swooning teenager with a celebrity crush.


    !!!


    When Green Dragon just arrived at Tianhe and got the news that Qin Feng was safe and sound, he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    But Gu Shaoyun did not cancel Green Dragon¡¯s mission because of it. Instead, he instructed him talk to Qin Feng about a new mission two days hence.


    After receiving the message, Qin Feng promptly came to the appointed place.


    Green Dragon was already waiting for him. He seldom smoked, but when Qin Feng came, there were already seven or eight cigarette butts by his feet.


    "So, what''s the trouble?" Qin Feng conversationally slapped Green Dragon¡¯s shoulder and laughed, "You look very worried."


    "Have you been notified of the mission the day after tomorrow?" Green Dragon uttered stiffly.


    Gu Shaoyun had been unable to wait. He was afraid the situation might change too much at any moment, so just half an hour ago, a firm decision was made ¨C that Green Dragon had to find an opportunity to kill Qin Feng during this mission¡¯s execution, then hide his tracks and pin the tragedy on the enemy.


    "I just got it from headquarters." Qin Feng squatted on the jagged stone steps of the hill overlooking the city, and watched the calm lake in the distance. "I haven''t had a mission in a long time,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to see some action. Too bad it''s just the two of us this time¡­"


    "The Eagle Team will send four men to assist us, but we¡¯re still the main force."


    He did miss the original, all-powerful Golden Four. Wherever they went, they were invincible, unmatched.


    But nostalgia for the past was useless. Life had to go on. Green Dragon''s family was being "watched over" by Gu Shaoyun. He could no longer afford to hesitate.


    Gu Shaoyun''s patience was nearing its limit. As long as the list was in Qin Feng¡¯s hands, he was still in danger. Not only he himself, but a whole host of powerful people would be ruined if it got into the wrong hands. The entire system would collapse. His family, his children abroad, and everything he had worked for all these years would be destroyed!


    "Is that the same? You do know the Eagle guys are idiots, right? You can''t count on them in a critical moment."


    Qin Feng looked tired. He did not bother to tell Green Dragon all the details of what had happened at the police station. They always talked about national affairs, the international situation¡­ But now that he had lived in the city for so long, Qin Feng even thought he could get used to this kind of relatively peaceful life.


    "I know, but there''s no other way. We can''t change the past. All we can do is move on." Green Dragon sighed, then let out a dry chuckle. "Allow me to say a words that should not be said. I think we should feel lucky. Xiao He died, Green Snake is missing, but at least we..."


    "Enough!"


    Qin Feng stopped him right there. "You really feel lucky for still being alive? I can¡¯t stop thinking of Xiao He and Green Snake, but they won¡¯t come back! They are not coming back!"


    Green Dragon said nothing. After a long while, he opened his mouth to say, "What is the difference between my pain and yours? What are you doubting about me?"


    Green Dragon felt guilty. He was a little perturbed by what Qin Feng said, but he tried to keep himself calm by holding back his inner fluctuations. But when he really faced Qin Feng''s piercing eyes, he was at a loss as to what to do.


    "Doubting?" Qin Feng reluctantly shook his head and sighed, "I only have you now. How can I doubt you? You''re my only brother! The only!"

 Chapter 107 Solemn Vow

    Green Dragon looked at Qin Feng with red eyes and a glum expression.


    "I just did what I was supposed to do,¡± Qin Feng said helplessly. ¡°On the contrary, I felt guilty because I caused the Golden Four to be separated."


    "You shouldn¡¯t think that. It was fate," Green Dragon said. "For this next mission, we¡¯re going to the Middle East. It may be very dangerous, so we must be extra careful. Without Xiao He and Green Snake¡¯s skills, many of our usual plans of action are out of the question."


    "I really don''t know what General Gu¡¯s thinking sending us to the Middle East at such a time to carry out such a hazardous mission. He could have just sent Eagle Team to do it," Qin Feng grumbled. "I am still waiting to attack the Golden Triangle drug lords, to avenge Xiao He! Still haven¡¯t heard a word about that."


    Qin Feng kicked a stone down the slope and cursed.


    Green Dragon shrugged helplessly. "Well, there''s nothing we can do about it, it''s all coming straight from headquarters. Maybe they think Eagle Team can¡¯t do it without us. Besides, I get the feeling you¡¯re suffocating a bit in this Tianhe City. It¡¯ll do you good to take a break. You can stay in the safe house as the operator while Eagle Team and I do the leg work. It¡¯s only a small cell of a terrorist organization, we¡¯ve dealt with at least twenty of those already."


    "Don¡¯t get careless - they are not afraid of death and they¡¯re usually well-armed." Qin Feng put his hand on Green Dragon¡¯s shoulder. "Anyway, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just venting. Of course I¡¯ll take part in the action. Eagle Team will never let us hear the end of it if they see one of the Golden Four slacking off while they do the job!"


    Green Dragon laughed and said, "I like you this aggressive. Always up for it, never giving up. It¡¯s always rubbed off on the rest of us."


    "Alight, I''ll go get some rest. I¡¯ll see you at the gathering point tomorrow night."


    Qin Feng stretched his muscles wearily. He hadn¡¯t been getting adequate rest recently. It wouldn¡¯t matter if he stayed in Tianhe all the time, but now he was going to the Middle East to carry out a real operation. Any carelessness might directly or indirectly lead to unfavorable or even fatal circumstances. The first safeguard against carelessness ¨C a good night¡¯s sleep!


    "Well, all right." Green Dragon grasped Qin Feng''s arm and said, "I hope this time we can come back as victorious as before."


    "We must."


    Qin Feng turned around and disappeared into the night.


    !!!


    When Qin Feng returned to the Free Man Bar, he found a sofa in a corner somewhere and fell asleep for eight straight hours, something he hadn¡¯t even dared to hope for in years. He was woken up by quiet footsteps in the hallway at 08:30 in the morning.


    Yes, he knew that his reputation in Tianhe would be different after yesterday. He had to be prepared for all manner of threats and sycophancy. He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless now.


    Qin Feng had no real ambition or interest in installing himself as a new underworld boss in Tianhe; the stage here was still too small for him. Since Zhao Jun could not be counted on, he just wanted to rely on his own strength now to better protect Sister Flower.


    Just as he got up to go to the bathroom, the door was slammed open.


    In came Zhao Jun, followed by Kun and Zhao Hu. He was smiling on his face. Abandoning his previous habit of looking down his nose at other people, he nodded respectfully to Qin Feng for the first time. "Hey, there you are!"


    Zhao Jun walked in cheerfully, glanced around at the messy environment, and uttered, "How can you be live in such a mess? I¡¯ve been trying to call you, but your phone¡¯s off."


    "I wanted to get a good night''s sleep, so I turned it off. Well, you came all this way, so what can I do for you?" Qin Feng¡¯s attitude was very cold, his arms folded over his chest, his face expressionless.


    If it were not for Sister Flower''s face, Qin Feng would probably not even have bothered to speak to a two-faced, miserly villain like Zhao Jun anymore.


    "Oh, nothing. I just wanted to ask you about your time at the police station last night... I got worried when I heard you were arrested and I tried to call in favors from my contacts, but no one dared to provoke Li Faxian. They all told me you were done for, that there was no stopping Li Faxin from ¡®dealing¡¯ with you. Oh, I can''t even think of it! I was ready to lose face to fight against Li Faxian for you. You are my brother, so no matter what, I had to get you out!"


    Zhao Jun went on, making up his heroic story: "But lo and behold, when I went earlier this morning to speak to Li Faxian, I found out you were already released! And...


    "And I made him kneel and beg me to leave, right?"


    Qin Feng knew this was the key. If he¡¯d just got himself released from the station it would only have mildly surprised Zhao Jun, for anyone might have a powerful relative somewhere in the family tree who could call in a favor or two. But it was no ordinary man who could make Li Faxian kneel. This was not only because of Qin Feng''s powerful patrons, but also because of his courage and determination, which were beyond Zhao Jun''s expectations.


    "Yes, yes. Is that true? I¡¯ve been hearing people talk about it all morning. That¡¯s crazy! Everyone¡¯s saying Qin Feng made Li Faxian kneel for him. The news is spreading through the city like wildfire!!! I can''t believe it."


    Zhao Jun looked almost¡­ euphoric. Obviously, he was currently thanking his stars that he could have an ally like Qin Feng.


    But in his heart, he was nothing more than soft wool. Qin Feng only attended to him because of his relationship with Sister Flower, who still loyally continued working for Zhao Jun. If she were willing to leave him behind, Qin Feng would have no connection with him.


    "Whether you believe it or not, things have happened. What do you want now? To avenge Li Faxian?¡± Qin Feng said sarcastically, ¡°To sell him a big favor?"

 Chapter 108 No Escape

    Qin Feng used to give Zhao Jun face. After all, he constituted the supporting framework for Sister Flower¡¯s life, but now it seemed she did not need it anymore.


    Qin Feng only needed to do one ruthless thing to replace Zhao Jun. Forcing Li Faxian to kneel made him famous throughout Tianhe, almost a celebrity. He could personally protect Sister Flower now, and he would be far more reliable than Zhao Jun ever was.


    However, Qin Feng needed to quickly establish his power, otherwise, when he went out to carry out his new mission, Sister Flower would be left alone again. If those malicious bastards caught wind of his absence, she could be in trouble.


    "You..." Zhao Jun¡¯s cheeks turned red. He did not know what to say. "What do you mean? I''m your boss! How dare you talk to me like this?"


    At that point, Kun walked up from behind Zhao Jun and cleared his throat. "Don''t think that since you¡¯ve made Li Faxian kneel you can now put on airs and look down on other people. You will always be a whelp in front of our Brother Jun!"


    Kun had been very upset about Qin Feng squeezing him out of his position in the Free Man. If it was not for Brother Jun, he would have gathered a few guys to go show Qin Feng what¡¯s what. Although he knew Qin Fen had a bit of skill, Kun had the home field advantage. He could not be overcome by a newcomer! If this got out, how could he ever show his face in public again? At least he was still Brother Jun¡¯s right-hand man. He had dozens of hard brothers at his beck and call. He wouldn¡¯t be afraid of that wretch! Now that Qin Feng openly humiliated Brother Jun, it was Kun¡¯s moment to shine!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Hu came forward, ready to fight.


    Qin Feng scoffed, "What¡¯s this? Need a few bones loosened, do you?"


    Qin Feng quickly stepped back, vacating a couple meters of space between them. He couldn¡¯t stand the likes of these thugs, who were under the protection of a powerful figure and did nothing but strong-arm and bully honest people for their own ill-gotten gain. Such parasites had to be taught a lesson...


    "Damn it. How good do you really think you are?"


    A few days ago, they got their asses handed to them by Qin Feng, but this time, Kun and Zhao Hu came prepared. Zhao Hu had borne a grudge against him ever since then. He¡¯d sworn that he would step all over Qin Feng. No matter what, he would make him pay for his audacity!


    Each man took out a sharp bayonet, long enough to pierce a man clean through, front to back. In Tianhe, whenever such a weapon was drawn, it means the start of a bloody engagement, one which might end in death.


    Once, a large armed fight broke out in a construction site. Each side used no less than 30 bayonets of this kind. The fighting was incredibly hard and miserable, and the screaming was incessant. When the fighting died down, blood flowed in rivers. Five people were killed, more than twenty were seriously injured, and almost all were wounded. After this incident, the provincials government demanded a thorough investigation and a severe crackdown on the underground elements in Tianhe. Under a lot of pressure, Jia Quan launched a very grand public security crackdown operation and seized many sites under the control of the underground bosses. Thousands of bayonets, dozens of firearms and numerous machetes were found and seized. Some people were given heavy sentences to set an example, and a new classification of the harmfulness of the bayonet was codified. Anyone discovered in possession of such knives and weapons would certainly be severely punished. After that, the gangsters in the city were much more cautious in their use, because it was so easy to kill with them, even by accident. Brandishing such a weapon meant nothing but looking for trouble.


    Kun and Zhao Hu were clearly willing to bet their lives against Qin Feng.


    In such narrow quarters against two dangerously armed opponents, he was definitely at a disadvantage.


    The atmosphere plummeted. Seeing the situation take a turn for the dangerous, Zhao Jun''s loudly cleared his throat and said, "Hey, what¡¯s this now? We are all brothers here. I believe Qin Feng was just joking, right?"


    Qin Feng slowly shook his head and said, "No. From now on, don¡¯t try to show off in front of me. From now on, Sister Flower and I will have nothing to do with you."


    Qin Feng had made it clear that if Sister Flower wanted to stay in Tianhe, she could. After all, this was her home for many years. She had many connections and relationships here, and she could resume her old business or do something else.


    Qin Feng had more or less similar feelings. He¡¯d spent his entire adult life in military bases, and had never had a chance to live in a city. He was reluctant to give up the opportunity now.


    If Qin Feng''s goal was only to protect Sister Flower when he¡¯d just arrived at Tianhe, then now he needed to work even harder. Security was only the start ¨C now, he wanted to make her happy.


    Simply being alive was not enough. If she had to depend on someone else for everything, then would she truly live?


    In the past, Qin Feng was a soldier. He didn¡¯t know how to feel, only how to carry out orders. He was like a machine. Now, thanks to Sister Flower, he learned flexibility and tolerance, and he could deeply understand a person''s heart. To be able to be by her side, as a silent companion, was the greatest form of care he could think of.

 Chapter 109 A Complete Person

    Sure enough, a lifelong soldier like Qin Feng still didn''t quite understand these hypocritical routines of society. He just couldn''t fake it, it would just make his laugh. Whenever he faced Zhao Jun before, he had to pretend, but now he could finally take off the mask and say what he really thought.


    It was suffocating for Qin Feng, who was used to fighting and violence, to be Zhao Jun¡¯s ¡®little brother¡¯. He didn¡¯t like him in his bones, and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    "You..."


    Zhao Jun had recently begun carrying a gun in his pocket in order to defend himself, afraid of Ji Jiangshan or Meng Zhaolin launching trying to assassinate him. Now, he reached for his pistol and pointed it at Qin Feng¡¯s nose.


    Kun and Zhao Hu seized the opportunity, stabbing at Qin Feng''s belly from both flanks!


    With their bayonets, they could easily cut out his guts if they got him. After that, no one could survive more than twenty minutes.


    Zhao Jun''s gun was merely a deterrent and a distraction to Qin Feng, to prevent him from evading Kun and Zhao Hu. Qin Feng might be a fierce fighter, but he was still only human.


    Who wouldn¡¯t panic a little when staring directly into the grim, black hole of a muzzle? Distracting him for just a second would be enough to let Kun and Zhao Hu succeed.


    Or so they thought.


    Qin Feng''s abdomen immediately folded back, barely an inch past the reach of the knives. At the same time, Qin Feng leaned his upper body forward, wringing both their necks with his powerful arms. Zhao Jun, the gun shaking in his hand, stood frozen four steps away.


    Qin Feng¡¯s arms folded in violently, slamming both heads together, and the two sluggishly crumpled to the floor, clearly concussed. Blood started trickling down their temples.


    Zhao Jun¡¯s face turned white. He really didn¡¯t see that coming.


    Subconsciously shuffling back until the back of his head bumped into the door behind him, he shakily pointed his pistol at Qin Feng and shouted in a voice laced with panic: "Stay back, stay back! I¡¯ll shoot!"


    Qin Feng stomped his foot on the ground, and the bayonet that had rolled out of Kun¡¯s hand flipped upwards, to be caught by his outstretched hand. He played very deliberately with the sharp blade, snarling, "Oh, you¡¯ve messed with the wrong guy..."


    "Stay where you are! Take one step and I''ll shoot!"


    Zhao Jun could not accept the outcome of giving in to Qin Feng. When he entered the room, he still looked down upon Li Faxian in his heart, thinking that Li Faxian put on a tough show in everyday life, but in fact was as soft as an egg under his shell. How could he ever bear to kneel to someone else? In front of so many subordinates, no less! Pathetic. He¡¯d never have become a police chief if not for licking Jia Quan¡¯s boots.


    However, Zhao Jun never expected it would soon be his turn to beg before Qin Feng.


    Would he really dare to pull the trigger? He understood the consequences of that too well.


    In that situation, it was much better to have a knife than a gun.


    However, faced with Qin Feng, it seems that all weapons became useless. Kun and Zhao Hu''s weapons were good enough, but even they were no match for him¡­


    Meanwhile, Kun slowly rolled over, his head throbbing. He quietly picked up the bayonet still gripped in the unconscious Zhao Hu''s hand and, seizing the moment, stabbed right at Qin Feng''s ankle!


    Such a swift, violent blow striking Qin Feng''s Achilles¡¯ heel could easily paralyze his foot for the rest of his life.


    It was as if Qin Feng had eyes on the back of his head.


    As the tip of the bayonet near the edge of his trousers, he sharply lifted his right foot and quickly stomped back down on the wrist that was now directly beneath it, shattering it. A crisp snap was following by a hysteric howl.


    The screaming woke Zhao Hu up with shudder from his stupor, but after a quick glance around him, he promptly flattened himself back down on the floor and played dead.


    To someone like Qin Feng, their cumbersome attacks meandered seemingly on slow motion. He simply did not need to put in any effort to deal with them.


    Zhao Jun again screamed, even more desperately: "Stay back!"


    Qin Feng did not slow down.


    Bang!


    A bullet whizzed across the room, embedding itself in the opposite wall. Normally, it would be hard to miss such an easy target less than two meters away, but Zhao Jun¡¯s hand was shaking so much that Qin Feng was able to easily dodge by leaning his head to the side as soon as he saw the intention manifest in Zhao Jun¡¯s eyes.


    A brisk swing of Kun¡¯s bayonet was followed by a splash of blood and the soft, barely audible thuds of three fingers hitting the hard floor. Zhao Jun took a second to process what just happened.


    Qin Feng dropped the blood-stained bayonet to the ground and said, "I warned you."


    Paralyzed with shock, Zhao Jun¡¯s knees buckled and he slowly slid down to the floor, his back against the door, his forehead dripping cold sweat. He had been part of the underworld for decades and had suffered numerous major and minor wounds, now for the first time, he lost a part of his body.

 Chapter 110 No Future Trouble

    "Oh, really!" Qin Feng squatted down, his face looming directly over his titular employer¡¯s, and said with a grin, "Then should I off you right now to end my worries?"


    As he said so, he picked up the handgun that had fallen on the ground and put the muzzle on Zhao Jun''s forehead.


    With the feeling of Death¡¯s icy grip tightening on him in the back of his mind, Zhao Jun quickly crawled away on all fours to hide behind a couch.


    Qin Feng shook his head. "Killing someone like you isn¡¯t worth my time."


    He dropped the gun and went straight out of the room.


    !!!


    When Qin Feng came to the main hall of the nightclub, he found the two elderly doormen who watched over the nightclub in the mornings, when it was closed.


    They looked at Qin Feng with amazement and one asked, "Mr. Qin, I just heard something like a firecracker going off! Did you hear it?"


    "There are three injured men in the fourth floor lounge. You two should call an ambulance."


    Having said that, Qin Feng promptly left the Free Man and went straight to Sister Flower¡¯s place.


    Around 11 AM he reached the gate of her housing community and called her number.


    "Hey, so I was walking through your neighborhood and saw some nice restaurants. You¡¯ve lived here a while, s would you say it¡¯s better to eat on-location or order takeout? Give me some advice."


    "Hmm? What are you doing here?¡± Sister Flower replied excitedly, but then quickly added, somewhat drowsily: ¡°I just got up and I''m still in bed. Oof, don''t come over, I¡¯ve still got Panda Eyes. You''ll just laugh at me."


    What did she care how he saw her? And her tone was so affectionate, almost¡­ coquettish.


    Qin Feng¡¯s ears reddened.


    "Haha, I won¡¯t make fun of you. I slept well and now I''m in good spirits. Well¡­ You clean up while I order some takeout from a nice Sichuan restaurant. Text me your house number," he said.


    "Oh, you¡¯re actually coming? I¡­"


    "Pfft, I''m already here! Are you going to kick me out? How rude¡­" Qin Feng chuckled. "I remember you like spicy food. I will pick something nice and hot for you."


    "Oh, all right. There¡¯s this place not far called Chuan Mei Er. Very good, very authentic. Just get me the special of the day."


    "Okay, see you soon."


    After hanging up, Qin Feng was in a good mood. He planned to soften Sister Flower up with a good meal and maybe a drink of wine, and then propose some of his latest ideas. He was just worried that Sister Flower would not bear to ditch Zhao Jun like this. That''s why he cut off Zhao Jun¡¯s fingers - so that even if she wanted to stay, Brother Jun wouldn''t accept her. Or, to be exact, he wouldn''t dare to go near her again.


    A fool-proof solution.


    But Qin Feng was ready to meet whatever may come. He wanted to devote 100 percent of his energy to fighting for a place in Tianhe, to experiencing urban life and to establishing a safe space for Sister Flower at the same time, giving her a platform to work and establish herself in.


    Although he did not discuss this with Sister Flower beforehand, which was disrespectful to her, he was certain that, whatever means he used, it would all be for her eventual benefit. He believed she would understand.


    Soon, Qin Feng arrived at Sister Flower''s house with a pile of plastic takeout boxes.


    Her house was 160 square meters and the d¨¦cor was a bit rustic, but overall it was very bright and tasteful. As soon as he looked around, he knew she put her heart into it. She didn¡¯t blindly pursue the most fashionable styles.


    Qin Feng looked around and pointed at a south-facing guestroom. "I like this one, I think I¡¯ll take it."


    Sister Flower came up beside him, laughing, "Well, it¡¯s pretty boring living here alone. I guess you can keep me company."


    "Haha, aren''t you afraid of letting the wolf into your house? I''m just a guy..." Qin Feng gave Sister Flower, wearing low-necked flowery pajamas, an exaggeratedly suggestive look. "On one dark and stormy night, I might quietly enter into your bedroom¡­. Oooh."


    "Don¡¯t even think about it, or I''ll chop your dick off." Sister Flower rolled her eyes at him, and said, "Well, I¡¯m starving. I¡¯ve cooked some rice porridge. Let''s eat?"


    "Sure." Qin Feng went to the living room and arranged himself comfortably on the cushions of the blue American-style sofa, taking in the air of the house. "Hmm, yes, very good. I will live here from now on."


    At that point, Sister Flower realized he wasn¡¯t joking about moving in.


    After arranging the bowl and chopsticks on the dining table, she sat on a chair and looked at Qin Feng. "Didn''t you just move into the club after getting out of the shared apartment? Why don''t you rent a nice little studio apartment for yourself or something?"


    "Can¡¯t I live here?"


    Qin Feng ravenously slurped up nearly half a bowl of black rice porridge before emphatically crying out, "Mmm, delicious! You¡¯re a great cook. Just tell me what ingredients to get you and you can cook anything you want!"


    "You want to live here?" Sister Flower blinked a few times and smiled awkwardly. "What do you mean? We can¡¯t live together, people will talk! No, no, if you like it here, you can rent a place nearby and come have dinner here every day. But you have to go back to your own home at night! I don''t want the neighbors gossiping."

 Chapter 111 Surprise

    Sister Flower shrugged. "Hmph. Living in the Free Man is not a long-term solution. It¡¯s not a home."


    "I have to tell you something, but don''t freak out." Qin Feng looked at her carefully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This morning when I woke up, Zhao Jun, Kun and Zhao Hu were at the club." Qin Feng snorted disdainfully. "He heard what I made Li Faxian do and came to confirm the truth of the matter. I gave him a piece of my mind. He wanted to leverage me for his own agenda, but that coward doesn¡¯t deserve any face from me."


    "Did he tell you that he was trying to find some contact who could get you out of lockup or something?" Xiao Jinhua shook her head in frustration. "I know Zhao Jun too well. He¡¯s very selfish, and hypocritical. He will promise whatever you want, and then lure you into his trap. When the time comes to fulfill his end of the deal, he will give you an in-depth list of all kinds of complaints and reasons why he can¡¯t, leaving you with nothing to say back to him. If it weren¡¯t for him giving me a hand when I was at my lowest point, I would have changed jobs years ago. He has a lot of the markers of success, but he is not a great man. His people can¡¯t feel that particular kind of ambition in him. He lacks courage. His business always felt like a small workshop."


    "Why are you still trying to dig up good things to say about him? He gave you a job because he saw that you could be useful to him. He owes you, not the other way around, understand? It¡¯s obvious that the money you made for him, the fame you earned, and the power you consolidated far exceed what he gave you over the years. You¡¯ve done more than Ru Ru and Pei Xiang combined! Isn''t that enough?" Qin Feng said, puzzled.


    "You can¡¯t say that. Without him, I might never have discovered my talents in this industry. I could still be a simple waitress, a foot masseuse, a receptionist... I think it¡¯s important to be grateful in life. It won¡¯t do to forget the people who were there for you in your most difficult times," Sister Flower said. "The universe provides the opportunities, but it¡¯s up to us to take advantage of them. I''m glad I took this opportunity. I''m happy with what I¡¯ve achieved."


    Looking at the smile on Sister Flower''s face, Qin Feng suddenly realized a problem. Perhaps, as she said, he was being too narrow-minded. Even if Zhao Jun was no longer able to do it, at least he stood up for her when Sister Flower needed him most, and this was a great kindness¡­


    It was too late for Qin Feng to voice these thoughts now. The three fingers on the floor could not be put back in their place, and parting with Zhao Jun was now unavoidable.


    "But this life isn¡¯t so happy, is it? You can have a better life. Why not fight for it?"


    "I am doing well in life, what more do I need to fight for? I¡¯m quite content." Sister Flower seemed to suspect something. Her eyes narrowed. "Is there something more you have to say? You don¡¯t need to hide from me. Just say it."


    Qin Feng sighed, and explained the details of what happened earlier that morning.


    When he reached the end of his story, Sister Flower¡¯s eyes widened sharply. She looked at Qin Feng with disbelief, "Wh-what did you say? You cut off three of his fingers? How could you do that?!"


    "He was asking for it! He thought he was such a big shot I¡¯d never dare to lay a finger on him. He thought I¡¯d be his ¡®little brother¡¯ all my life. He thought I would be scared of him... I needed to prove that he was finished. When I wanted to raise him up, he was all high and mighty, but when I tried to actually get something out of him, he was a piece of shit." Qin Feng breathed sharply and continued, "Sister Flower, you shouldn''t be around someone like him! All he does is keep you down. You can go much higher without him."


    "How could you do this without even asking me first?! Everyone knows we¡¯re in the same boat now, and now you¡¯ve left me no room to maneuver! What right do you have to represent me? Zhao Jun may have a thousand bad qualities, but at least he¡¯s always respected me. I never got involved in his other underground dealings, and he never forced me. What am I supposed to do now¡­?" Xiao Jinhua got up and grumpily went into her bedroom. "Tidy yourself up while I get changed. We¡¯re going to the hospital."


    Qin Feng got up and shouted. "You want to see him? Are three fingers not enough to make you leave him? Do need me to kill him outright?"


    Sister Flower stopped and turned around sharply, with an incredulous face. "Why are you like this? What''s wrong with him? Is this all because he didn''t save you when you were at the police station? Why are you so vindictive?"


    "I am worried about you! If you stick with him, sooner or later he will use you as a bargaining chip to benefit himself. He¡¯s not what he used to be, and he will soon begin fading away into obscurity. When that happens, it won¡¯t be Ru Ru, Pei Xiang or Kun he¡¯ll count on to help him, only you. And you are so decent, you¡¯ll do whatever he asks! Then he would walk away, but you? You could lose everything."


    "Even if things one day happen as you say, I will not complain. I owe him everything I have, and I¡¯ll gladly repay him. It¡¯s the moral and good thing to do. I have nothing to complain about," Sister Flower said confidently.


    Qin Feng threw up his hands, fervently shouting, "Damnit, you¡¯re just like your brother! Always worrying about other people¡¯s problems but never¡­ Oh."

 Chapter 112 Blasphemy

    Perhaps the reason was that he had fallen in love with Sister Flower too much.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know Xiao He?" Sister Flower stared at him with disbelief.


    "How would I know him? You talk about him all the time ¨C he¡¯s so kind this, he¡¯s so considerate that. I just think you two have a very similar character. You always say doesn¡¯t know how to take care of himself ¨C but aren¡¯t you the same? You have a better option right there for the taking, but you keep yourself down for someone else¡¯s sake." Qin Feng heart thumped wildly, desperately hoping she¡¯d buy his awkward explanation. It was a slip of the tongue, but in his heart he still respected the two siblings very much. Chivalrous hearts beat in their chests.


    "Oh. Hmm. I guess that''s how we¡¯ve always been, since we were kids. Sometimes, when I think back on things, I feel silly. But I always feel like my conscience will never give me peace if I don¡¯t act like this," said Sister Flower.


    Qin Feng turned serious again. "Do you really want to go to the hospital?"


    "I have to, even if only to say goodbye," Sister Flower sighed. "Perhaps¡­ I should thank you. You helped me make the decision. I know that I should leave Zhao Jun. Our business philosophies are too different, I just think¡­"


    "Fine, I''ll come with you." Qin Feng dropped himself back in his chair. Today he had to do a lot of things with Sister Flower. He needed to settle what needed settling. He would be leaving to the Middle East tomorrow, only returning in a week¡¯s time, and he was very worried about her wellbeing during his absence.


    A short while later, Sister Flower emerged from her room in a white lace blouse, a navy blue chiffon skirt and crystal heels.


    Qin Feng let out a quick wolf whistle and nodded appreciatively. "Oh, wow, what a dress. I¡¯ve never seen you wear something like this. You look like a rich heiress, hehe."


    "Oh, please." Sister Flower herself was not sure about going out like this. Normally, she would dress in fairly restrained fashion, mostly red and black. Sometimes she longed for flashy colors, but due to her occupation, she rarely had a chance to try them. But since she was finally ready to make a career change, she thought it might be time to take the un-worn outfits in the back of her wardrobe out for a spin.


    "I¡¯m lovin¡¯ it," Qin Feng mumbled as he examined her like an art critic studying a new painting, one hand stroking his chin.


    His probing eyes made her feel uneasy and she began anxiously sidling away toward the front door.


    "You what?" she said.


    "I love you," Qin Feng responded.


    "What?"


    "I love your outfit."


    Qin Feng just did not know how to say things today. He felt like his brain was out of control. Perhaps he was just excited to finally be able to take Sister Flower away from Zhao Jun.


    "Oh¡­" Sister Flower said dryly. A shade of a sense of loss momentarily passed over her features.


    Sister Flower and Qin Feng drove her red car to the hospital. Zhao Jun was still in the operating room, and there was a small crowd waiting in the corridor outside. Zhao Hu, relatively lightly injured, was at the front. Kun was shuffling around irritably, his broken hand bound in a fresh plaster cast.


    When Ru Ru and Pei Xiang saw Sister Flower and Qin Feng, they quickly rushed over.


    "Are you nuts? How the hell could you do this to Brother Jun?"


    Ru Ru still hadn¡¯t fully recovered from her injuries, but even though Zhao Jun did not send anyone to rescue her when her nightclub was invaded by Ji Jiangshan¡¯s gangsters, she was still loyal to him. "Qin Feng, it was you, wasn¡¯t it? What the hell!! Unbelievable. When Brother Jun comes out of there, you¡¯re toast!"


    "Hey, Ru Ru. So, how¡¯re those scratches healing up?" said Qin Feng.


    "What?" Ru Ru reeled in shock. Her eyes darted up and down across his person, and she suddenly seemed to realize something. "Wait, you¡­? No way ¨C you¡¯re the masked guy!?"


    Qin Feng smirked. "Well, you don¡¯t have to say it so loudly, but it¡¯s nice to be appreciated."


    Had it not been for Qin Feng''s daring rescue, Ru Ru would have long been dead and buried. In her desperate time of need, it was the appearance of the ¡®lone ranger¡¯ that saved her and everything she had.


    The way Ru Ru looked at Qin Feng changed immediately. She would never forget the sight of the masked man on the second floor of her nightclub. He had left as suddenly as he appeared, leaving his memory imprinted in Ru Ru''s mind, like a looped video clip. The memory was forever bound to a sense of the joy and gratitude of rebirth following despair, which Ru Ru hadn¡¯t experienced in thirty years.


    Seeing Ru Ru frozen, Pei Xiang stepped up to the plate. "So what? That¡¯s no excuse for cutting off three of Brother Jun¡¯s fingers!"


    "I¡¯ll cut yours off too if you don¡¯t shut up," Qin Feng snapped.


    Sister Flower anxiously pulled on his sleeve and whispered, "Hey, these are my old friends. Watch your mouth!"


    "Xiao Jinhua, enough with the act!¡± Pei Xiang spat. ¡°Everyone knows you¡¯re in bed with Qin Feng. You brought him into the Free Man; you two have always been ogling each other. Now your position is strong, and you two are together. Did you scheme with him to attack Brother Jun? Hmm? Trying to take over Brother Jun''s turf, are you? Well, we¡¯re having none of it!


    ¡°You put on such a noble appearance, don¡¯t you? Have you ever thought about how good Brother Jun has been to you over the years? He treats you better than both of us combined. Who the hell do you think you are, you ungrateful btich?!"


    Smack!


    A crisp slap rang out in the hall. Pei Xiang staggered back a few steps.

 Chapter 113 Struggle

    Qin Feng''s reputation was well-known. This gang was not a match for Qin Feng¡¯s power and combat effectiveness. Anyone who dared to show off would only be asking to be embarrassed.


    Besides that, Zhao Jun¡¯s power had been decreasing day by day. His heelers had recently all been wondering whether they should find someone else to support. They were afraid it would be difficult to achieve anything noteworthy standing by Zhao Jun.


    Suddenly everyone heard a huge slap, and Pei Xiang looked furious. She pointed at Qin Feng angrily and shouted, "You son of a bitch! Shit. You dare to beat me? I will kill you."


    As these words rang out, several strong men immediately came to Pei Xiang¡¯s side. Although they knew that Qin Feng was very powerful, they worked for Sister Xiang and they had seen him hit her. It would be shameful not to help her.


    "Knock him down," Pei Xiang said coldly while her eyes shot daggers at Qin Feng. She did not believe that he was as fierce as people said, and wanted to see it with her own eyes.


    She had been ready to see Qin Feng get hurt. He appeared just a few days ago and already he had dared to chop Zhao Jun¡¯s fingers, and now to slap her in the face? He really needed to be taught a lesson.


    Sister Flower saw what had happened, and, anxious to protect Qin Feng, pulled him behind her while loudly shouting, "Pei Xiang, what do you intend to do?"


    "Sister Flower, you¡¯re really going to rebel, and now ask me what I want? Are you serious? I want to see you on the streets, scorned by everyone!"


    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t take Pei Xiang¡¯s words. As Pei Xiang scolded Sister Flower, Qin Feng knocked her to the ground with a sharp move of his leg. He moved too quickly for Pei Xiang to react, but when she fell to the ground three meters away, her men jumped to action.


    Pei Xiang''s five younger brothers immediately surrounded Qin Feng, but they were not expecting him to fight as quickly as he did. Arms swinging, Qin Feng knocked two of the men on the ground. With another swift movement, he dug a knife into a third and then flung him into the corridor wall. Within seconds, all five men were on the ground and Qin Feng remained untouched.


    There was no comparison between Qin Feng and this group.


    Pei Xiang lay where she had fallen. She felt as though she had broken several bones, and blood flowed from where her forehead had hit the wooden armrest of a chair.


    Qin Feng went to her, and, squatting down, tauntingly said, "Get up, Pei Xiang. Don¡¯t you want to teach me a lesson? Come on."


    Pei Xiang tried to put on a ferocious face through her pain. She snarled, "You...you bastard. If you were capable¡­"


    Although he had felt the need to defend Sister Flower, Qin Feng did not like to hit women. As he watched her struggle on the ground, he felt that he had hit Pei Xiang a little ruthlessly. Still, he thought to himself, only ruthlessness can trump her arrogance.


    He felt compelled to protect Sister Flower. If she hadn''t been able to make money for Zhao Jun, she may have had nowhere to go, and would¡¯ve had to endure common people saying such things about her every day.


    Qin Feng eventually spoke, "Well, I don''t want to go overboard. After all, we were in the same company together. Sister Flower and I will leave now. She also does not want her salary share bonus this year. Use it for your medical treatment expense¡­"


    Qin Feng then sighed, approached Sister Flower and said simply, "Let''s go."


    Looking at the mess in front of her, Sister Flower had not thought that she would part with everyone in such a dramatic fashion, but this was the way Qin Feng did things. By being so ruthless, Qin Feng had given Sister Flower no chance to hesitate and no other option but to leave.


    Sister Flower understood Qin Feng''s reasoning. There was no longer a benefit to following Zhao Jun. His cowardice and mediocrity had made him lose the opportunity to become the top of the Tianhe. Now, in his old age, he had lost much of his fight. Although Sister Flower understood the situation, leaving in this way made her heart heavy.


    Sister Flower approached Pei Xiang and reached out a hand to help her up. She did not expect Pei Xiang to angrily push her away and shout, "Get out! Fuck off!"


    From where Qin Feng stood on the side, he could see Sister Flower wilt at Pei Xiang¡¯s reaction. She had obviously cherished her time working here, and no matter what, she wanted that time to end in peace. Even if they would not see each other in the future, Sister Flower did not want to leave these people as enemies.


    Fighting, it doesn''t make any sense, thought Qin Feng.


    At this time, Ru Ru calmly came over to help Pei Xiang up, and she gently stated, "You can¡¯t let people laugh at you. But we are sisters who have been together for so many years¡­I didn''t like Flower in the past, but now that she has to go, I find myself sad.¡±


    Ru Ru turned to Sister Flower and continued, ¡°In fact, Pei Xiang and I are both envious of you. You stick to your own beliefs. You can come out of a situation without being ruined by it. What a fool Brother Jun is. He can''t force you to do anything. It was your temperament and ability that conquered him.


    In our hearts, Pei Xiang and I wanted to do this, but we couldn''t. We are destined to live by selling our souls and bodies in this life, surviving day by day by being like walking dead bodies. We don¡¯t have our own thoughts, our own pursuits. We¡¯re not like you. You can leave without pressure. If we left Brother Jun, we would be nothing. We¡¯ve lost our original beauty, so we would be on the street...¡±


    As she spoke, Ru Ru shed many tears. Seeing her nearly repentant farewell, Qin Feng felt a trace of sympathy. He and Sister Flower stood side by side, each sharing the other''s inner struggle.

 Chapter 114 Hua’er Hutong

    She thought of the young hooligans who always came in and out of the bar, and the trouble they had caused. When they were offended, they affected business. When they were satisfied, they often tried to take advantage. Even the leaders of the official family¡ªZhao Jun, the brothers and the others around them¡ªall wanted to take advantage of her. They knew they could get whatever kind of women they wanted, and they were certainly not short of women, but they often sought a certain kind of feeling. Sister Flower, a member of the night-field circle, was regarded as a different type of woman, and over time she became famous. Everyone discussed who would be the first to conquer Sister Flower, in part because of her delicate body, in part because of the men''s need to possess and conquer.


    But after all these years, no one had ever won Sister Flower¡¯s heart; however, recently Qin Feng had captured it. Zhao Jun had tried, but in order to make him give her up, Qin Feng had boldly admitted to him that he loved Sister Flower.


    However, after leaving the hospital, Sister Flower had seemed lifeless, preoccupied with her inner struggles. Therefore, Qin Feng had put his own feelings aside.


    Qin Feng could understand Sister Flower¡¯s mood right now. Everyone had their own world and way of life, and Qin Feng had just ripped her out of hers. He felt rude, not at all like the gentleman he wanted to be to her. He hoped that the kindness he showed Sister Flower would make up for his actions.


    Besides, he thought, if I had not forced her to leave in this way, Sister Flower would never have left with me.


    Sister Flower¡¯s career was booming; her reputation had helped her build a name for herself in Tianhe. No matter which bar she applied to, she could easily get a job with a high salary and management power, and live far more comfortably than she did here with Zhao Jun. But Sister Flower was a sentimental person. If no one made her leave, she certainly would never do so on her own.


    Qin Feng thought back to his interaction with Zhao Jun. He had instantly felt a distaste for the man. He had made Li Faxian kneel, then he had cut off Zhao Jun¡¯s three fingers. Both pieces of news had quickly spread throughout the Tianhe.


    Qin Feng knew that if he wanted to be based in the Tianhe, looking for others¡¯ help would be in vain. Even the others with some amount of power, Ji Jiangshan and Meng Zhaolin, were no better than Zhao Jun. There was only one person they all feared¡ªJia Quan, the director of public security.


    Qin Feng decided he would leave the Tianhe tomorrow. There was the matter he had to handle in the Middle East, and he had no right to avoid it.


    Therefore, during the ten days that he had left in the Tianhe, Qin Feng had to arrange for Sister Flower¡¯s safety.


    --


    Inside the car, Qin Feng turned to Sister Flower and asked, ¡°Where to?¡±


    "I don''t know¡­But I know that this choice is the right one. You helping me with this was a good thing. I would have left Zhao Jun sooner or later. Still, now that the time has arrived, I¡¯m shaking. How can I give up that kind of environment? It¡¯s all I¡¯m used to. The deafening sounds from the DJ booth, the sweet and pungent Jack Daniels¡­I can''t do without them. But I''m not young anymore. I...I really don''t know what to do."


    Sister Flower drove slowly along a section of the road by the river. After a short time, she drifted over the bike path on the side of the road and parked in the grass. Sighing, she lit a cigarette and said, "If only Xiao had been there. I''m sure he''d have given me some advice."


    Xiao. There¡¯s that name again. Although Qin Feng had adjusted to hearing his name, when he saw Sister Flower¡¯s painful expression, he felt troubled. He began thinking, Am I overreacting, or am I too subjective? Am I being disrespectful to Sister Flower? Even if I am right¡­


    He sighed as Sister Flower continued to smoke quietly beside him. People are so complicated. The reason we¡¯re more advanced than animals is because we have these strong feelings.


    Qin Feng knew that he had made the right decision, but that didn¡¯t help Sister Flower get through her negative emotions any more easily. She was so like Xiao; her affection, sincerity and enthusiasm were all so deep, and she felt any loss just as deeply.


    After a time, Qin Feng and Sister Flower got out of the car and began walking down the quiet path nearby, watching the waves in the river and the old men fishing on its bank. The sun shone on the pair, and Qin Feng felt a moment of calmness and peace.


    He suddenly picked up a stone and threw it into the water, where it scattered water droplets and waves in all directions. The fishermen nearby shot Qin Feng angry looks, and he bashfully raised his hand to them as a silent apology.


    He enjoyed these moments that demonstrated the vitality of life¡ªthis serene give-and-take between water and sky that made him feel like a man rather than a machine.


    How nice, he thought, would it be to continue like this. To listen to the birds sing and watch the reeds float in the river. To hold Sister Flower¡¯s hand and walk along, carefree, as though we were just a pair of white-collar workers. They might have trouble or sadness, but they would have happiness and peace as well. They could go to the movies and eat big meals together when they were happy. When they weren¡¯t happy, they could drink alcohol, and shout and smash things until they felt better. They could have children and watch them grow old, and live the rest of their lives together.


    But Qin Feng knew he could not expect any of this. It was an extravagant hope, and it seemed almost inappropriate to think these things while Sister Flower walked by his side in so much pain. Qin Feng knew he couldn¡¯t speak of his own pain, so he swallowed it down and stayed silent.


    His silence was his most sacred team member. He was a man as well as a soldier, and no matter how much responsibility or sorrow he needed to shoulder, he could not back down from the challenge.


    As they came to a wooden viewing platform, Qin Feng forced a smile, then began to speak with Sister Flower about her next plans.


    "Since you cannot bring the other women with you, have you thought of opening a bar? What about a music bar? Your customers could be the urban youth who avoid those other establishments. I think that would suit you nicely."


    When he finished speaking, Sister Flower gasped and said, "How did you know that that¡¯s what I¡¯ve always wanted?"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "Your soul is full of passion and fantasy. You have the same kind of lawless spirit as Ru Ru and Pei Xiang, but you are a very pure person at heart. You seem to have a dual personality, so opening a bar with pure intentions should be the best fit."


    Qin Feng smiled, "I have even thought of a name. How about Hua¡¯er Hutong?"


    Sister Flower laughed. "Hua¡¯er Hutong. It¡¯s a good name for literature and art, like a place you might find near Erhai Lake in Dali."


    Qin Feng smiled, then said seriously, "But you can''t run it alone. That would be unacceptable. I¡¯ve found you a partner."


    "Who? You?" Sister Flower smiled.

 Chapter 115 Constipation

    At Qin Feng¡¯s words, Sister Flower¡¯s face fell and she said, "Why did you think of him? Him? Why choose him when I want to get away from these bad people? Surely you realize that he is the real head of the underground in Tianhe City?"


    "Of course I do. It''s because of that that I want to work with him. He¡¯s the only one who can protect you in Tianhe."


    Qin Feng continued, "I can''t always be by your side. If I ever have to leave or am prevented from returning to Tianhe, only Jia Quan''s name can frighten away anyone who might hurt you. Let him be a shareholder. A lot of issues, like surprise inspections, for instance, can be smoothed over with someone like him on our team to make a phone call or two. It would be our honor to have a person like him as a shareholder of Hua¡¯er Hutong."


    Hearing Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts, Sister Flower replied, "You¡¯re right, of course, but we don¡¯t have the capital needed to talk with Jia Quan about going in on this with us. Don¡¯t misunderstand my meaning. He doesn''t value money. He¡¯s seen everything and has everything. Except...¡±


    Sister Flower trailed off. Qin Feng understood her meaning and laughed. "Except you, right? He¡¯s been interested in you for a long time. I¡¯m aware."


    Sister Flower scowled. "But you still recommend him! How dangerous! What are you thinking? I''m telling you, I don''t want to get involved with him. It wasn¡¯t easy to break away from Zhao Jun, but I¡¯ve finally realized that I can be out on my own. Now you want me to fall into another abyss? I¡¯m not young. I have maybe two years left to get married. But if I get involved with Jia Quan? Who knows what could happen?!¡±


    Sister Flower then became eerily calm and said, "Jia Quan is not a fool. You don¡¯t provoke him and expect to escape unscathed."


    Qin Feng listened, then laughed, "Sister Flower, rest assured. Earlier, Li Faxian knelt to me, but I did not beat him or force him to make him do that, did I? You know, he received a phone call from Jia Quan before he did that. Do you understand? Jia Quan can help us."


    Qin Feng did not say everything he was thinking, but Sister Flower understood his meaning.


    She nodded slowly, then began to examine every inch of Qin Feng¡¯s skin. She finished by looking deeply into his eyes and asking, "Qin Feng, where are you from? In Tianhe City, there are very few people who can suppress Jin Quan. Are you hiding something from me?"


    "Sister Flower, where on Earth could I be from? Truthfully, there are a lot of things I can''t tell you right now. Be patient. I''ll tell you everything when I get a chance." Qin Feng smiled. "Remember this. I will never be let you disappointed, and will never let people bully you."


    Although the air was cooling down, Sister Flower felt a warm current all over her body.


    Qin Feng felt his heart leap. The feeling he had pressed down earlier resurfaced. Although he felt the resurgence of that feeling Qin Feng suspected could be love, he bit his tongue.


    As long as Sister Flower is happy and safe, that is enough, he thought.


    As for the potential of love, he decided again to let it go. Time would prove everything. If it really developed between the two of them, Qin Feng would not run away. It¡¯s just love. Nothing terrible. But now isn¡¯t the time.


    Truthfully, he was anxious. He was afraid that the enemy could take advantage of his relationship with Sister Flower to hurt her or manipulate him.


    His career demanded that he take certain risks, but it also put those around him at risk. The thought made him worry. He did not want any harm to come to Sister Flower.


    "Sister Flower, tomorrow I have to leave for a long trip. I might be gone for a week and a half. You have to take good care of yourself in the Tianhe. While I¡¯m gone, stay inside and rest as much as possible."


    Sister Flower was stupefied. "What? Where will you go? I have nothing to do now that I don¡¯t have a job. If you can, take me with you. I just want to be out in the fresh air," she begged.


    "Ah, I''m afraid that isn¡¯t entirely possible..." Qin Feng said, startled by Sister Flower¡¯s request. After the initial shock wore off, he said, "I¡¯m going with a group of men. You would be uncomfortable."


    "Oh." Sister Flower was clearly disappointed, but she forced a smile and excitedly said, "Right. The name of Hua¡¯er Hutong is so literary! How about I go to Dali for some inspiration? After seeing Huang Bo''s movie, Heart Flower Blossom on the Road, I want to go have a look at the Erhai."


    "Yeah, that''s a good idea," Qin Feng said slowly. Sister Flower traveling would be safer than if she stayed here. After she finished traveling, Qin Feng would be nearly done with his task. Then he¡¯d return to Tianhe and they could start on their new career as bar owners.


    Sister Flower looked at Qin Feng and slowly said, "You know, there are a lot of single girls there. Do you not want to go too?"


    "I don''t know that I¡¯ll have the chance. How about if I finish early, I¡¯ll go?" Qin Feng asked seriously.


    "Sounds fine. In the meantime, I¡¯ll be over there finding handsome guys!" Sister Flower blinked flirtatiously. Did she see a jealous expression flash across Qin Feng¡¯s face?


    "Ha, ha. Find a Yi aboriginal man. I hear they¡¯re the best,¡± Qin Feng said dryly.


    Sister Flower pouted and said, "Fine. I may even get married and settle down there."


    Qin Feng laughed. "Ah, it''s funny to see how angry you get. Here you are trying to tease me, but now you¡¯re stuck in your own joke. You look constipated. I doubt your new husband will like that about you."


    Qin Feng ducked quickly to avoid Sister Flower¡¯s hand as she shouted, "Come on! You''re the one who¡¯s constipated, Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng ran from Sister Flower as she shouted after him. Soon they were both laughing under the bright sunshine, their long shadows trailing behind them.


    ---


    As evening fell, Qin Feng waited in front of the city''s public security bureau.


    Eventually, Jia Quan came out of the building and got into an Audi police car that had just pulled up. After he shut the door, the police car slowly pulled down the ramp and turned to leave the lot. As the car approached the exit, Qin Feng stood calmly and waited for it to arrive.

 Chapter 116 A Bright Future

    Jia Quan had been sitting in the back row of the car preparing to call his lover when the sudden stop made him fly forward into the back of the passenger seat. He angrily shouted at his driver, "What''s going on? Don¡¯t you know how to drive?!"


    The driver was quick to apologize, knowing that leadership didn¡¯t tolerate mistakes. "I''m sorry, Director Jia. A madman burst out in front of us. I thought it best to avoid hitting him, sir."


    Hearing the driver¡¯s explanation, Director Jia looked through the windshield and spotted Qin Feng.


    Why does this guy look so familiar? he thought to himself.


    Jia Quan had specially investigated the person Liu Bangguo had called him about. However, he only knew that he had been mixed up with Zhao Jun and had strong combat skills. He also had his photographs, which flashed into his mind as he stared at the man standing resolutely in the center of the road.


    The driver, who was fired up after being reprimanded, opened his door and headed toward Qin Feng.


    Pointing at Qin Feng, the driver sternly asked, "Are you looking for death?"


    Qin Feng laughed in response and pointed over the driver¡¯s shoulder. "Your driving skills need work. Before you made that turn, you could have seen me by the side of the road from an angle of about twenty degrees through the A-column gap."


    The driver puffed up his chest. "I¡¯ve been driving for more than a decade. Who are you to try to teach me how to drive?" As the driver for the director of the city bureau, he was honored everywhere in Tianhe City as one of the Brothers Xiang, but here he was being ridiculed. By who? Some silly boy playing games.


    While they had been arguing, the security guard from the compound gate and some of Jia Quan¡¯s colleagues had approached to observe. The driver became even more frantic now that he was being watched. "Believe it or not, I¡¯ll detain you and kill you!"


    "Oh, sure. Come on then," Qin Feng said with a smirk. He mockingly lifted his wrists as though he was preparing to be cuffed. ¡°The news from yesterday about Li Faxian. It seems you haven¡¯t heard¡­¡±


    The driver scowled. "Damn it, don¡¯t mess with me." He made a move to head back to the car and grab his handcuffs. However, at that moment, Jia Quan emerged from the vehicle. As soon as he appeared, everyone who had gathered around to watch the disagreement quickly bowed their heads and retreated a few steps.


    Jia Quan surveyed the crowd, then calmly asked, "Is there something interesting going on here? Go about your business."


    Embarrassed, the crowd quickly dispersed.


    "Director Jia. This guy...," The driver bent his head and began to explain, but Jia Quan cut him off.


    "You can leave. This is my friend, and we have something to discuss."


    Hearing Jia Quan''s words, the driver looked at Qin Feng again as if facing an enemy. His pupils were full of fear. This poor, young guy was actually a friend of Director Jia¡¯s?


    Qin Feng, seeing the driver¡¯s distress, cheerfully patted him on his trembling chest while saying, "Hey man, it¡¯s going to be okay. Your future is bright."


    In response, the driver quickly retreated to his car and drove off.


    Qin Feng handed Jia Quan a cigarette and said, "Thank you for last night."


    "It¡¯s nothing. Secretary Liu made the calls. Was there any other choice?¡± Then Jia Quan smiled and said, "Brother, your courage is frightening."


    "Director Jia, you¡¯re a sensible man. But Li Faxian did something that troubled me. I''m afraid he''ll hurt you one day." Qin Feng continued, "I made him kneel, which I assume you know already. Do you take offense?"


    Jia Quan laughed. "How can I? I know him very well. He just needed someone to put him in his place. He¡¯s gotten too comfortable, following me all these years in the Tianhe. I suppose he¡¯s learned his lesson now though."


    Although Jia Quan sounded calm, he felt somewhat troubled in his heart. Even if his people were undisciplined, they still looked up to him. Qin Feng could do whatever he wanted to in response to Li Faxian, but he had been a bit of a bully.


    Qin Feng continued to inform Jin Quan of recent events. "Sister Flower and I left Zhao Jun. The morning prior, I cut off Zhao Jun''s three fingers. How many years do you think I might be sentenced for that?"


    In Qin Feng¡¯s eyes, three fingers were like three farts in the wind¡ªnot worth worrying about.


    However, Jia Quan was stunned. Although past his prime, Zhao Jun still had a strong reputation. Qin Feng, this underling, was so bold that he would commit such a crime?


    This man is certainly a force to be reckoned with, Jia Quan thought. Even Liu Bangguo hadn¡¯t heard this news yet. Jia Quan realized the Tianhe wasn¡¯t powerful enough to hold down someone like Qin Feng.


    "Brother Qin, you make me laugh. Zhao Jun is guilty of a lot of evil. You¡¯ve just done your part to rid the Tianhe of some evil. Even if you did cut off three fingers, it must have been in self-defense. I will personally testify on behalf of my brother."


    Jia Quan''s intent was obvious. He wanted to recruit Qin Feng. Even if Zhao Jun wasn¡¯t much of a threat to him, he didn¡¯t want to take any risks. He needed the right men on his team, and did not want to risk offending Qin Feng. He realized that he might offend Secretary Liu, but Jia Quan was more concerned about who else could be backing Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "Thank you. You really have helped me in many ways. I¡¯ll soon be leaving the Tianhe for a time, but before I go, I want to tell you something."


    "Go ahead."


    "Sister Flower is very important to me. Please take care of her while I¡¯m gone. Since she¡¯s left Zhao Jun, I¡¯ve been worried that she might face trouble. You see¡­"


    Before Qin Feng finished speaking, Jia Quan patted his chest reassuringly. "Don¡¯t you worry. Who would dare to mess with my brother or my sister?" he said. "If anyone tries, I¡¯ll kill him."


    Qin Feng felt incredibly relieved. Then he said, "Actually, she and I have discussed opening a bar after I return. After all, it¡¯s hard to leave a line of work once you¡¯ve been in it for a while. We would like to invite you to be a shareholder. As it is, we already rely on your care. As a shareholder, you won¡¯t have to care about anything. You can just wait for your dividend at the end of the year. 40% of the shares, how does that sound?"


    Jia Quan laughed. "Brother, what are you saying? When you need your brother''s help, just say the word. Shares? No. I don¡¯t need all that. If you lack money, speak up. I may be working class, but I can afford a few hundred thousand for my brother.¡±


    Jia Quan continued, "Rest assured. When the shop is open, I will spread the word. Anyone who dares to make trouble for you will have trouble with me. I can¡¯t make that guarantee elsewhere, but here in the Tianhe, no one will dare to cause you trouble. Go ahead and do as you please."

 Chapter 117 To Go

    "Well, you¡¯ll just need to accept anyway," Qin Feng said calmly. Truthfully, he hoped to give twenty percent to Jia Quan, but he said forty to let the man choose for himself.


    Jia Quan saw through Qin Feng. He couldn¡¯t count the number of times he¡¯d had similar conversations. He held shares in businesses all across the Tianhe, simply because of his power. This method of doing business was no secret in any city.


    "Zhao Jun and his men¡ªthey haven¡¯t messed with you, have they? I¡¯ve been looking for a reason to get him into trouble."


    Jia Quan''s ability to call for favors was noteworthy. He held many people in the palm of his hand and could get whatever he needed with a moment¡¯s notice. This was true power, stronger even than that of Liu Bangguo, the secretary of the municipal party committee.


    Qin Feng replied, "No, no. He has already lost three fingers, which is pitiful enough. Speaking of that, if you have the opportunity in the future, will you protect him for me? After all, he was my big brother. It''s not easy to shed those ties. Right?"


    Jia Quan looked displeased but said, ¡°I see. Yes, I can do what you ask.¡±


    -----


    In the evening, Qin Feng cooked several dishes for Sister Flower: hot fried pigeon, cola chicken wings, sauced bone, fried tilapia, and seaweed soup.


    A homemade meal! Sister Flower was brought to tears. She opened a bottle of red wine and clinked her cup against Qin Feng¡¯s. "Thank you for being here with me," she said.


    "in the future, I will always be with you. As long as you don¡¯t leave me, I won¡¯t give up." Qin Feng knew that Sister Flower might read into his words, but right now, he was enjoying entertaining all possibilities. It wasn¡¯t often that the two of them could indulge in these types of feelings, and he knew that it would be dangerous for them to actually be together.


    Although they didn¡¯t speak about the nuances of the situation, Sister Flower intuitively understood. In the past, she had waited for Hu Lancheng for such a long time, and that had ended in tragedy.


    Sister Flower felt that a wonderful moment between two people was not to be treated casually. She believed that the ability to be together and create cherished memories was the most precious event anyone could experience, even if it was finite.


    Still, she interrupted the moment to ask, "Qin Feng, why are you so nice to me?"


    "I won''t get into that." Qin Feng¡¯s answer was short and unsatisfying, and he quickly changed the subject.


    "My regiment will leave tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll go to the provincial capital by plane, then take a bus to Dali."


    Sister Flower spoke in a dreamy voice, oblivious to anything Qin Feng had just said. "Once upon a time, I dreamed of going to any place I wanted with my loved ones, leaving our footprints and taking memories. It would¡¯ve been so decadent! I didn¡¯t have to worry about money then. All year round, men tried to treat me and woo me. But, I couldn¡¯t find a man who was really nice to me. I was very depressed. I am very depressed. Am I destined to die alone? All the men who have looked into my eyes are malicious. They all think of me as a brothel woman. Wanting to invade my body, but my heart¡­What about my heart? Do you understand? I need a man who really takes care of me, really protects me. I''m alone, and lonely."


    Qin Feng listened to Sister Flower and understood her feelings. The more independent the person, the stronger this kind of feeling could be. Being a unique person alone in the world was actually quite difficult.


    Qin Feng smiled kindly and said, "You won¡¯t be in the future. I will always take care of you and be by your side. When you need it, my shoulder is your harbor." Qin Feng then said more seriously, "But I will not tie you down. If you want to untie the reins, you can at any time. You¡¯re free to wander the vast sea and find your own paradise."


    Hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words, Sister Flower grabbed his hand and exclaimed, "No! I don''t want to leave. Please hold me tight, don''t let me go."


    At that moment, time stood still. Qin Feng felt frozen in place until Sister Flower let go of his hand to reach for her wine glass again.


    He smiled awkwardly and drank from his own cup before saying, "Sister Flower, some things you and I can''t decide. I can''t make you every promise. The greater the hope is, the greater the disappointment can be. I hope you can remain calm while facing anything that happens. I can try to guard you all my life, but I can¡¯t necessarily be by your side every minute."


    Listening to Qin Feng speak, Sister Flower felt something confusing. She opened her mouth a few times to speak, but in the end remained silent.


    -----


    This night was very long for Qin Feng. He lay in the guest bedroom, tossing and turning and looking out the window at the moonlight. He also wanted to find love again, and he couldn¡¯t stop thinking of Sister Flower¡¯s rosy cheeks from hours before. Unfortunately, for him, love was the most expensive luxury, and he could not yet afford it.


    In her own room, Sister Flower also turned restlessly as she imagined misbehaving. The wine had made her bold, so she slid down the hall to Qin Feng¡¯s room. Before he had a chance to react, she had slipped inside and into the bed beside him. He realized she wasn¡¯t wearing her nightgown.


    Life is so cruel, he thought to himself.


    Qin Feng could hardly bear the temptation. Fortunately for both of them, he remained rational despite the wine. He gently wrapped Sister Flower in a blanket, then carried her back to her room. He thought about throwing cold water on her to sober her up, and then on himself to calm himself down.


    Tonight will be a very long night, he thought as he went back to his room.


    -----


    Qin Feng did not know when he finally fell asleep, but he awoke the moment dawn light shone through the window. This was a habit he had had for many years. No matter how late he fell asleep the night before nor how tired he was, he always got up at the crack of dawn the next morning.


    After a cold shower, he prepared breakfast.


    He stood at the door of Sister Flower''s bedroom, staring at her white thighs clamping the quilts. He felt a ripple in his heart, and he longed to touch her. He felt that this was the most beautiful sight in the world. However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything about his desire right now.


    Instead, Qin Feng placed a note by her bed and left.


    He went straight to Tianhe Airport and bought a ticket for the first flight to Beijing. Green Dragon was waiting for him in the Special Battlefield. Once he arrived, he would meet up with the four soldiers of the Eagle Team, then they would fly to the battlefield by helicopter.

 Chapter 118 The Task

    Sister Flower: Did you leave? I just saw your note. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? I could have given you a ride


    Qin Feng: Why wake you up when you were sleeping so well?


    Qin Feng: I¡¯m on the plane and need to turn off my phone. Talk when I¡¯m back?


    Sister Flower: Be safe. I¡¯ll be waiting for you


    Qin Feng: Breakfast is on the table. If it gets cold, you can use the microwave


    Qin Feng turned off his mobile phone and closed his eyes.


    -----


    Qin Feng was back in the suburbs of Beijing.


    When he put his special combat equipment on again, his heart had filled with emotion. He was reminiscing about the past missions he had been on when Green Dragon threw an apple at him, laughing.


    ¡°Captain Qin, what are you thinking? Have you gotten too used to living in the city?¡±


    Qin Feng chuckled. "A little bit. Hopefully I¡¯ll sleep better out here." Qin Feng stretched out and said, "So Flying Eagle, they here yet?"


    Green Dragon replied, "Yeah, they¡¯re talking about the battle plan in the war room. Want to go listen?"


    Qin Feng scoffed. "Of course not. They all just talk nonsense. Besides, in the Middle East, we have to count on ourselves. Real combat is always the best teacher. Even training is kind of useless." Qin Feng bit into the apple.


    "Whoa, what¡¯s up? You have a problem with them?" Green Dragon said, looking at him suspiciously.


    "Did you forget about their captain, Lei Ming, from the last time you were in the rainforest? Their people moved ahead of the plan and exposed our position. They almost made the mission fail! If not for Xiao He¡¯s efforts, they would have had to sacrifice at least three or four."


    Qin Feng followed up with, "This time we have to stay alert."


    Green Dragon agreed. "Yeah, if it weren¡¯t for Xiao He, Lei Ming would have gone to military court."


    "Alas." Qin Feng pulled up a blade of grass and held it in his mouth. "Look, this time Lei Ming will likely make the same mistake. He thinks we¡¯re suppressing him and his men, and obviously wants that to change¡­"


    Qin Feng was interrupted by the door of the war room opening.


    Smoking and wearing sunglasses although he had just come from indoors, Lei Ming strode forward followed by three men. The captain was as tall and seemingly powerful as Qin Feng had remembered. He approached Qin Feng and Green Dragon.


    "Captain Qin, you and your men ready? You should really have a smaller group since the last mission failed. For this mission, the headquarters have decided that my Eagle SWAT team will take the lead. You two are going to have to listen to my command, all right?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Qin Feng and Green Dragon shouted at the same time. Qin Feng pointed at Lei Ming and shouted, ¡°Want us to beat you?¡±


    Lei Ming laughed. "I¡¯m the commander this time. Go ahead. Hit me. I¡¯m happy to see what the court-martial will do to you two."


    Qin Feng was ready to hit Lei Ming¡¯s smug face, but he was restrained by the rational Green Dragon. "Captain Qin, calm down. Ignore him."


    Qin Feng quickly realized that this was a deliberate trap set by Lei Ming. If he fought, there would be a video of it sent to the headquarters immediately, and he would inevitably be punished. The Golden SWAT team would likely be disbanded.


    Qin Feng had built up the team¡¯s reputation, and he could not stand to see his achievements torn down because of this jerk. Besides, Sister Flower was waiting for him. He couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.


    Instead, Qin Feng spit on the ground then turned to head toward the military helicopter hidden in the dense forest.


    "Where are you going? Everyone¡¯s in the war room with all the gear. Don''t you know how to carry your own?" Lei Ming shouted after him. "I¡¯m ordering you both to go get all of your combat gear and carry it to the helicopter."


    Qin Feng desperately wanted to hit Lei Ming, but Green Dragon pressed his trembling arm and said calmly, "Let¡¯s do this right, and it¡¯ll all be over on time."


    -----


    Everyone was silent during the five-hour flight to the border. They would be parachuting down to the ground and then assembling at Assembly Point 3. The situation on the ground was unclear, and there was concern that there might be an ambush.


    Lei Ming pointed to Qin Feng and Green Dragon and said, "You two, parachute first. Go to the two flanks of the area. If you don¡¯t see the enemy, send a signal light."


    As soon as the hatch opened, a turbulent wind poured in. After Qin Feng and Green Dragon double-checked their parachutes, they jumped out of the cabin one after another. In mid-air, the wind was very strong and the visibility was awful. However, Qin Feng still did his best to check the ground through the wind and sand. Although the area was extremely barren and there was not likely to be an ambush, it was better to be careful.


    As he approached the ground, he saw no signs of the enemy, and he gestured to Green Dragon through the air. Once they fell into the bushes, they quickly split up to check an area 100 meters wide.


    After the inspection was done, they shone an ultraviolet light back towards the helicopter.


    Lei Ming nodded contentedly, and said, "See? Didn''t we all say Qin Feng was great? He is an excellent assistant and, after the mission is successful, all the credit is ours. He can struggle with the mines and the cannons."


    "Captain Lei is clever. The number one SWAT seat will be yours sooner or later," a member of his team said cheerfully. The other three raised their thumbs in approval.


    Through the wireless headset, Qin Feng whispered to Green Dragon, who was 50 meters away.


    "Ready to rescue the hostages? They should be within twenty miles of here. We¡¯ll use our heat sensors. Prepare to fight. Watch out for Lei Ming. And be careful." They were out here looking for hostages that were being held by a terrorist organization. Three of the seven hostages were Chinese. Their status was unknown; there was very little water in the area, and wild animals often hunted here.


    "Don¡¯t worry," Green Dragon replied.


    As Green Dragon slowly drew closer to Qin Feng, he looked up at the others who were parachuting down, and quickly said, "One hostage is an embassy official. The Chinese side is afraid of causing a stir, so it hasn¡¯t disclosed that info. We need to maintain secrecy."


    "I know. I don¡¯t need your orders." Qin Feng thought that Green Dragon seemed a little too nervous.


    Green Dragon replied, "Also, your relationship with Sister Flower has attracted the headquarters¡¯ attention. If it¡¯s disclosed, Lei Ming will probably blame on you, because your relationship with her is a hidden danger. Be careful."


    Well, that¡¯s good to know, thought Qin Feng.

 Chapter 119 Front Line

    Had it not been for Qin Feng, Green Dragon would have likely been hit by a bullet to the face. He hid under a mound and listened as bullets swished past his ear. Suddenly the firing stopped.


    The other team was approaching the ground; when the enemy noticed them, they immediately adjusted their aim.


    Qin Feng shouted, "Green Dragon, come on. We have to go fight the enemy, or Lei Ming and the others are doomed to die."


    "The situation isn¡¯t clear. We¡¯re likely to fall into a trap. In the event of an ambush, we¡¯d have no way out," Green Dragon cried.


    "We can¡¯t worry too much. They¡¯re completely exposed in mid-air, with no cover once they land. They¡¯ll become an easy target once they¡¯re closer to the ground."


    Although Lei Ming had always picked on Qin Feng, they were on the same team. When facing the enemy, they needed to stand together.


    Green Dragon conceded Qin Feng¡¯s point. "Okay. Fire¡¯s coming from 3:00 but denser at 07:00. Let¡¯s separate, move around, then destroy the enemy''s heavy fire."


    Qin Feng replied, "No, their cannons have a close attack range. Hit the machine gunners first. After you leave the bunker, run west. Leave me. As long as they are distracted, I can destroy them."


    "It''s too dangerous. What if they turn around and hit you? They¡¯re not like the Golden Triangle drug lords. They¡¯ve undergone strict military training,¡± said Green Dragon anxiously.


    "No, listen to me. I¡¯m the king of this battle, and no one will be faster than me."


    At this point, Lei Ming and the others were less than a kilometer from the ground in mid-air. A little lower, and they would be completely destroyed by the terrorists.


    Green Dragon stopped hesitating. "Watch yourself," he warned as he dashed out of the dunes. He ran west, lowering his head like a cheetah. He jumped and turned while bullets roared around him like rain; Green Dragon was running at a speed that these men could not keep up with. They tried to anticipate where he would move next, but Green Dragon dodged every bullet. Eventually, the terrorists burst out of the hillside bunker, cursing.


    Qin Feng, who had been hidden in the dark, was waiting for this opportunity.


    Dressed in camouflage, the terrorists ran out one after another. Qin Feng shot precisely¡ªone, two, three, four. After several shots, the ones who were still moving were frightened and rushed back.


    At that moment, Qin Feng heard Lei Ming shout, "You bastard! Are you watching where you¡¯re shooting? You almost killed me!"


    "You almost got shot in midair! You should thank me. The entire southern hillside was full of enemies. I pulled them off of you! Move to the north. We''ll gather on the fourth Assembly point,¡± Qin Feng ordered.


    Green Dragon, panting, approached and said, "Captain Qin, withdraw. Lei Ming, they''ve moved back. We¡¯re safe for the time being."


    Qin Feng objected. "No, these people are still a threat. I¡¯ve seen the heat sensing screen and noticed that the field line on the north side is too long, hundreds of meters long. We have so much baggage that if the enemies caught up with us, we would be eliminated. I¡¯ll drag them out, and you and Lei Ming can take the hill."


    Green Dragon shook his head. "No, it''s too dangerous. There are at least forty or fifty people on the hillside. How will you deal with them?"


    "There is a mountain forest on the east side. I¡¯ll go in and go around them. No matter how powerful these people are, they cannot compare with me. Rest assured."


    Qin Feng then hurled two smoke bombs to the west and north. In an instant, a thick fog rolled over the bushes. The enemies saw the smoke, and thinking that the Chinese soldiers were about to run away, rushed out of the trenches to chase after them.


    Qin Feng hid at the edge of the eastern mountain forest, his gun aimed at the edge of the smoke cloud. As long as someone ran through his line of fire, he was sure he¡¯d make a fatal blow.


    Besides, he could launch three consecutive shots.


    Qin Feng nervously stared ahead. He had not fought for a while. Hearing the gunfire again put his nerves on edge, but it seemed like a natural reaction to him.


    Everyone yearned for peace, but in this world, there would always be people who would try to take what they wanted without earning it. If they showed restraint, they could be helped. But if they did it recklessly, Qin Feng¡¯s division could only guarantee the safety of the innocent people.


    Phut!


    Qin Feng had felt that the enemy would appear before he saw them and took a shot. It hit a man 50 meters away in the head, and two more shots killed the next two men.


    After that, the rest of the group didn¡¯t dare to come forward. They hid behind the bunker where Qin Feng had hidden earlier and turned eastward. They could not figure out where Qin Feng was hidden. Besides, Qin Feng had deliberately used two different types of guns to hit his targets, so the enemy wasn¡¯t sure how many men they were up against. Qin Feng hoped to distract the enemy long enough to ensure the safety of Green Dragon and Lei Ming.


    Qin Feng had always been like this when he got into battle. He did not know how many times he had chosen the most dangerous move in a life-and-death situation. He figured as long as the mission succeeded and his comrades were safe, protecting his own life didn¡¯t matter.


    However, despite the number of bullets that had flown at him over the years, he always survived. The goddess of luck seemed very attached to him. He often encountered miracles.

 Chapter 120 Encounter an Ambush

    "Captain Lei, I can confirm that the enemies were hiding on the south side of the hill. From Qin Feng''s landing site, they could not see south of the hill. Apparently, the men were ambushed before we approached. Had it not been for him and Green Dragon, we would have been shot in mid-air," Zhang Shan, a member of the Eagle Team, said delicately.


    "You know what, Qin Feng is too careless. He didn¡¯t investigate serious at all," Lei Ming scoffed, then turned back and ran to Assembly Point 3.


    Zhang Shan followed and said tentatively, "Captain Lei, Qin Feng ran alone to the east side to draw the enemy away. Shouldn¡¯t we go rescue him? If we raid from behind, we may be able to trick the enemy."


    "There are at least forty, maybe fifty people on the other side. Even if we destroy a few of them in a surprise attack, there will be so many left. You think we can resist them? Let Qin Feng resist them for a while. Anyway, he said we should gather at Assembly Point 3, so let¡¯s just wait for half an hour. If he doesn¡¯t come back, we¡¯ll withdraw and go to the mission point."


    After he finished speaking, Lei Ming ran to the northernmost side, carrying his gun in front of him.


    Zhang Shan¡¯s heart burst with resentment. He wished he could go to the east to rescue Qin Feng by himself, but Lei Ming was the captain and this battle''s supreme commander. He could not take unauthorized action against the wishes of the officer.


    The other soldiers, sensing Zhang Shan¡¯s anger, also advised him not to mess with Captain Lei. He had no choice but to do as he was told.


    While this was going on, Green Dragon was running to the eastern mountain forest at a breakneck speed. He realized that the terrorists, whose discipline was loose and who were usually not good at ambush warfare, had been far too prepared to not have known about the Chinese military¡¯s plan in advance.


    Who the hell let our plan out? They were trying to kill us.


    There were only a few senior members of the military who knew the whole plan. Because embassy officials were involved, the fewer people who knew of the plan, the better. Apart from Gu Shaoyun, there were only three or four other senior military officials who could¡¯ve been responsible.


    Who the hell could it be?


    It wasn¡¯t the time to think about this. Green Dragon had come upon the enemy group. They were shouting into the forest and surrounding it in a fan shape that was drawing tighter. They wanted to trap Qin Feng and crush him.


    Inside the forest, Qin Feng looked for a breach in the formation. One bullet after another whizzed past his body. He was nearly hit twice. If not for his quick reflexes, he would¡¯ve already perished.


    Green Dragon had climbed a tall tree and located Qin Feng. He saw that there was a canyon about 80 meters ahead of the formation. The enemy knew the terrain here well. If they could push Qin Feng toward the edge of the canyon, he could not escape unless he learned to fly.


    From his position in the tree, Green Dragon shot at the enemies that were nearest to Qin Feng. Bang, bang, bang. With just a few shots, the enemies closest to Qin Feng were knocked down.


    Qin Feng seized this opportunity to hide behind a larger rock and begin a sniper attack.


    Between the two of them, there was chaos on the ground as the air was riddled with gunfire. Green Dragon looked down in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he had killed a dozen people. He had also given away his position, as evidenced by the enemy that was now rushing to take him down.


    Green Dragon quickly braced himself and jumped to another tree about four meters away. Just as he landed on a branch, the tree that he had been on was destroyed by a small artillery.


    On the ground, Qin Feng stood firm, taking one shot after another. The enemy in front of him had no time to fight back. Realizing there was nowhere for them to hide, they ran to the south with their heads buried.


    Qin Feng had no intention to behave conservatively. Seeing the enemies retreating, he jumped out from behind the rock and rushed out with his gun. He was still able to shoot accurately while running. Green Dragon followed his lead and jumped down from the tree to pursue the enemy with him. The two men ran nearly five hundred meters chasing the twenty men who were still standing. They chased them back to the hillside before retreating and heading toward Assembly Point 3.


    Nearby, Lei Ming looked at his watch and said proudly, "The shooting seems to be calming down. I¡¯ll bet that Qin Feng and Green Dragon are finished." Those two were always so self-righteous. Golden SWAT? Please, now they¡¯re fucked. ¡°It¡¯s fitting that Qin Feng would come to this end."


    Zhang Shan exasperatedly shouted, "Captain, you¡¯re too cruel! You didn¡¯t even help. Those are our men."


    "Please. I call that strategic defense. There were fifty armed men and we¡¯re just four. How could we fight? You want to die like that fool Qin Feng?" Lei Ming then grew louder, shouting, "Damn it, Zhang Shen. Speak politely to me in the future. Now that Qin Feng is finished, I am China''s special combat number one! I am¡ªShit!"


    At this moment, Green Dragon had flown out of nowhere and tackled Lei Ming to the ground.


    Qin Feng followed behind, his face and arms covered in scratches and artillery dust. He looked coldly at Lei Ming lying on the ground, and said, "I recorded your words just now. You admitted to an escape, which is considered a desertion. I¡¯ll send this to the military court. I¡¯d like to see how you explain yourself."


    Lei Ming, who had been moments from beating Green Dragon, immediately lowered his arm and said, "Captain Qin! Captain Qin, you heard wrong. I didn''t mean it. I just followed your orders. You told me to withdraw to Assembly Point 3. Did you forget?"


    "So what I¡¯m hearing is that you¡¯ll listen to my commands in the future?" Qin Feng didn¡¯t really have any intention of turning Lei Ming over. In his view, there was no point in fighting for fame. The goal was to safely complete the task and return home.


    And in this battle, to be truly safe, the first thing he needed to do was to get Lei Ming to follow orders.


    "Yes, of course, of course. You are Captain Qin, the soul of the Chinese special army. Who would dare not to follow your lead?"

 Chapter 121 Can’t Be Relieved

    Qin Feng was done talking nonsense with Lei Ming. Now they needed to prepare to face the enemy. Although this land was not completely barren, it was foreign to them and the enemy had the upper hand. They couldn¡¯t relax for a moment.


    Qin Feng pointed to markings on the map, and said, "This is the previous action plan, right?"


    A blue arrow marked a 100-meter-high hill. Five kilometers of mountain road separated the hill and a river. A half-hour¡¯s walk up the riverbank would lead them to the enemy on the other side.


    "Yes, after repetitive checking, we¡¯ve verified that this is the safest route. We can avoid another ambush and take a path that gives us room to attack and defend ourselves," said Lei Ming proudly. "Rest assured, our plan is professional. I¡¯ve been a staff officer in the army."


    "So, you¡¯re destined to fight battles on paper," Qin Feng said disdainfully before looking back to the map. "You see this mound barrier? One hundred meters in height doesn¡¯t seem accurate. The diameter itself is one hundred meters, but the stretch from the foot of the mountain to the peak is at least a thousand meters. How much space does that leave the enemy to ambush us and at what incline? It would be easy to ambush dozens on a path going through a forest on the hill, right?"


    Lei Ming realized that he had made a very simple mistake. To save face, he said, "This is the only way. There is a desert to the west and a cliff to the east. Our north side is too close to the enemy¡¯s hideout. The south is where they lay in wait to ambush us. Unless we were to fly over them, what else can be done?"


    Qin Feng listened, lit a cigarette and said, "The east side. The cliff is an opportunity."


    Lei Ming sputtered, "What? Are you insane? It¡¯s at least a thousand feet high. If anyone falls, they¡¯ll certainly die." Even the other members of the team were now looking at Qin Feng in surprise.


    "It¡¯s because of how dangerous it is that the enemy will never suspect us coming from that side," Qin Feng said confidently. "You¡¯re all so confident on ordinary days, but now that it¡¯s time to get down to business, where¡¯s that bravery?"


    Green Dragon stepped forward and clapped Qin Feng on the back. "This is nothing. Let¡¯s do it!" Green Dragon had experience with this level of danger. He knew that as long as he prepared well, nothing would go wrong. He had only ever been afraid after the missions were over.


    Lei Ming still had not replied. He and the others looked nervously at each other until Green Dragon roared, "Will you stop being such cowards? Lei Ming, Didn''t you say that the Eagle SWAT is the number one team in China? But you can¡¯t even handle a cliff?"


    "Let¡¯s do this. There''s nothing to be afraid of," said Zhang Shan as he stepped forward. He looked Green Dragon in the eyes as he said, ¡°Anyone who does not go is a coward."


    When he heard this, Lei Ming shouted, "Are you crazy? Is it your place to speak?"


    Zhang Shan shut his mouth. He certainly looked down on Lei Ming for his cowardice, but he realized he still needed to respect his rank.


    Qin Feng sighed and looked at Lei Ming with a pained expression. "How did you become a commander? How did you convince the public? If you really don''t want to join me, I won¡¯t force you. The three of us will go and you can wait here." Qin Feng then reached out and clasped hands with Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan beamed. Joining the Golden Special Forces was Zhang Shan¡¯s lifelong dream. It was the top stage of the Chinese military. However, he had made a small mistake on the final exam two years ago, and instead of being assigned to the Golden Special Forces as expected, he was assigned to the Eagle Team. This was his chance to fight alongside men like Qin Feng and Green Dragon, and he greatly appreciated the opportunity. If he had to die during this mission, he would rather do it while being bold.


    Lei Ming realized he could not stay back. As Qin Feng had implied, when the news spread, how would anyone take him seriously? If he stayed back while others risked death to defeat the enemy, he would become a joke and his reputation would never recover.


    "I didn''t say I won¡¯t go! I just thought it was a risky maneuver. After all, from the commander''s point of view, the lives of my soldiers are important. I hope to be able to bring back lessons from the battlefield to inspire the motherland and teach the people," Lei Ming said. "However, since this is the best course of action, I reserve my opinion and I am willing to accept your plan of action."


    "Wow. How gracious." Qin Feng rolled his eyes, then laughed at Lei Ming and slapped him on the chest. "Let''s go. Remember to bring your parachute, stupid."


    Lei Ming stopped in surprise and said, "Oh, I thought we were going down the cliff with a rope." Lei Ming thought to himself. ¡°So we¡¯ll go down the cliff first with our parachutes, then find a place below the enemy¡¯s hideout where we can land. Then we¡¯ll slowly climb up and strike them off guard. Is that it?¡±


    Qin Feng stared at him for a moment, then said dryly, "Well, look at that. You¡¯re not as stupid as I thought."


    Lei Ming embarrassedly replied, "Well I didn¡¯t know we were using parachutes! I only used them in training before, and of course when we have to jump out of aircraft. They didn¡¯t come to mind for something like this."


    "That¡¯s a defect as an officer,¡± Qin Feng said seriously. ¡°Even if your theoretical knowledge is good, you don¡¯t know how to apply it on the battlefield. There isn¡¯t time to be stupid out here.¡±


    Lei Ming didn¡¯t react. He knew that he had his shortcomings. Frankly, he¡¯d had few opportunities for real combat and even fewer with strong enemies. This mission was unlike any he¡¯d ever experienced, and both he and his team were out of their element. Qin Feng and Green Dragon, on the other hand, were more than capable of jumping right into combat. Lei Ming realized this might mean the difference between life and death.


    Lei Ming suddenly understood why Qin Feng was so liked by the leaders of the military headquarters. He really had a unique charm. He was brave, enthusiastic, selfless, and wise. He was a natural killer, with all the qualities that a special combat member needed. Lei Ming was glad he was on the Chinese side.


    As they returned to the bush to pick up their parachutes, Qin Feng used a thermal telescope to observe a number of enemies hidden on the hillside two kilometers south. They seemed to be patiently waiting, not preparing to attack anytime soon.


    As they approached the edge of the cliff, the Chinese team looked at the abyss. Birds were screaming as they flew through the canyon. A howling wind kicked up, and Lei Ming, who had become dizzy due to the height, almost fell off the cliff. If Qin Feng had not reached out and quickly grabbed him, he would have gone over the edge.


    ¡°Careful,¡± Qin Feng said through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 122 Struggle to Fight with Life

    "Got it,¡± said Lei Ming nervously. He lined himself up on the edge of the cliff, then closed his eyes and jumped. Qin Feng followed at a distance of ten meters, wanting to keep an eye on the captain in case something went wrong.


    Their parachutes opened normally, and Lei Ming seemed to be in control. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that they would be at their destination within two minutes. Down below, Green Dragon had already begun to relax, and he lit up a cigarette to celebrate.


    Just then, a group of flamingos flew out from the edge of the cliff. Their screams rang through the canyon as they dove at Lei Ming, their sharp beaks open in anger.


    Lei Ming was so frightened that he jerked his body around, trying to steer his parachute away from the birds. He was so focused on avoiding the birds that he didn¡¯t realize where he was headed. The more he moved, the deeper he glided into the canyon, where the winds were much stronger. Suddenly, a gust of wind caught his parachute and blew him quickly to the east. At such a speed, he was bound to collide with the canyon wall. Furthermore, if he wasn¡¯t injured, he¡¯d have a very difficult time returning to their base.


    Qin Feng, hurriedly shouted, "Don''t be nervous. Keep your balance. Don''t pull the parachute rope!"


    Lei Ming was pulled further and further away, and he began to panic. He hardly heard what Qin Feng said; he was still busy trying to swat the flamingos away from his head.


    Green Dragon saw this scene and anxiously called upward, "Captain Qin, don''t go. There is a pressure vortex over there!"


    Green Dragon had observed the canyon layout well and knew the dangers Lei Ming was facing now that he¡¯d gone off-course. Strong winds came through the canyon opening to the south. If the canyon had been open on the north side, the winds would be able to pass through like a river. However, the north side was blocked off, which forced the strong winds to double back on themselves. As a result, they turned into a strong vortex in the center of the canyon, right where Lei Ming was headed.


    Qin Feng could not let himself hang back and do nothing. He sank his shoulders and forced himself eastward. Soon, his parachute was caught by the vortex, and he was thrown toward the rock wall.


    As he got closer, Qin Feng positioned himself toward Lei Ming. A hundred meters from the wall, he threw one end of the climbing rope wrapped around his waist toward Lei Ming. The rope became tangled in Lei Ming¡¯s parachute and pulled it flat. In an instant, Lei Ming was jerked sideways.


    Qin Feng struggled to pull Lei Ming toward him, but under the force of the winds, he could not control his balance or reduce the man¡¯s speed.


    In a minute, both of them would hit the rock wall.


    What should I do?


    Qin Feng looked around quickly and saw a tree sticking out of a gap on the north side. The tree stood more than ten meters tall, its branches crisscrossing in every direction. It was extremely dense, with large leaves covering most of its surface.


    Well, it¡¯s better than hitting a rock wall, Qin Feng thought dryly.


    Qin Feng took out a second climbing rope and wrapped one end around his waist. A sharp triangular hook was tied to the other end. When he was about to hit the rock wall, Qin Feng used all his strength to hurl the hook into the thickest part of the tree.


    In front of him, Lei Ming was focused only on the rock wall, and he¡¯d started screaming hysterically.


    "Hold on!¡± Qin Feng shouted, but he barely got the words out before their center of gravity shifted, and they were falling to the north. The southern wind picked them back up, then shoved them straight into the center of the big tree.


    Ouch.


    Aching all over, Qin Feng slowly stood up. His body had been shredded in more than a dozen places by the sharp branches, and his knees were torn up, but he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d broken any bones.


    Lei Ming, on the other hand, seemed to be unconscious. He was held beneath two medium sized branches. Qin Feng leaned over to touch him when he felt something shift.


    ¡°Lei Ming!¡± he cried as the branch that held the man gave out. Lei Ming¡¯s eyes opened, and he wildly reached out over his head. Luckily, he was able to grab a branch and steady himself within the tree.


    Qin Feng did not dare to move closer to Lei Ming. The branches of this tree were huge, but the rock wall the tree grew on offered few nutrients. As a result, many branches had withered. Although the tree seemed strong and healthy from the outside, the inside was nearly all dead.


    Qin Feng picked up the rope with the hook on the end and tossed it to Lei Ming, shouting, ¡°Grab it!¡±


    Lei Ming quickly grabbed the rope, then slowly leaned back to pull it tight. Qin Feng moved slowly toward the heart of the tree, carefully avoiding any branch that appeared too weak to support his weight. Suddenly, there was an explosion of pink feathers as one of the angry flamingos flew into the tree and dove at Lei Ming. He shouted and began to fall through the air.


    Qin Feng braced himself and shouted out, "Hold on to the rope! Be sure to hold on!"


    Lei Ming was pushed to the north by the winds blowing beneath the tree, and Qin Feng struggled to hold him. He steadied his legs the best he could, then began to pull the rope towards him. His veins swelled, and blood appeared on his palms.


    Down below, Lei Ming fought to keep his hold on the rope. The flamingo had been joined by the rest of his flock, and they were tearing into Lei Ming¡¯s flesh. He couldn¡¯t swat at them, lest he lost his hold on the rope.


    Finally, when Qin Feng was near exhaustion, he was able to pull Lei Ming back into the tree. Lei Ming grabbed a lower branch and worked to pull himself up.


    With a calm fury, Qin Feng pulled out his dagger and pierced a flamingo that was still flapping around the tree in its chest.


    The two men collapsed against the tree trunk.


    "Well, what now?¡± asked Lei Ming with a blank expression.


    "We wait," said Qin Feng calmly.


    "Wait for what? A plane rescue?" Lei Ming and Qin Feng both knew that that wasn¡¯t happening.


    "No, we have to wait for the wind," Qin Feng replied. "Once the wind from the south stops, the air trapped in the vortex will be able to flow back toward the south, and the wind speed and strength will be much less than it is now. We still have our parachutes. We can use them to drift on the wind."


    "Are you sure we can get there?" Lei Ming did not entirely understand. After all, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t control the wind. Still, he had no choice but to listen to the main.


    "That slope is several hundred meters tall. As long as we can throw a rope down and over, Green Dragon and the others can help pull us in that direction with the time that distance affords us," Qin Feng explained.


    Lei Ming listened, then seemed to fall into a trance. "I almost lost my life," he said. ¡°Thank you for saving me.

 Chapter 123 Look At My Gesture

    Qin Feng turned to Lei Ming and said, "Don''t be nervous. This is our only way to survive."


    "What if the wind changes direction, and we are blown back? I''m afraid I don''t have luck anymore."


    "Don''t be overcautious. If you want to live, you have to be bold." After he spoke, Qin Feng picked up the rope and made sure he was connected to Lei Ming, then gathered his parachute. "Let¡¯s go."


    Lei Ming took a deep breath and said, "Fuck it."


    With those words, Qin Feng jumped, pulling Lei Ming directly down out of the tree. He shouted out involuntarily and squeezed his eyes shut. However, after a moment he realized that the wind was gentle and doing just what Qin Feng had said.


    He opened his eyes. Although there were small wind fluctuations along the way, their journey down to the slope was uneventful. When the men neared the base, Green Dragon and the others threw out hooks to grab the men¡¯s parachutes and drag them over to the landing.


    Lei Ming''s feet touched the ground, and he wanted to dance with joy.


    "Captain Qin, are you all right?" Green Dragon asked with concern.


    "Don¡¯t worry about me. Keep an eye on the cliffs. I''m afraid it took us so long to get here that the terrorists will have had time to start looking for us," Qin Feng said with concern.


    Green Dragon picked up the telescope and looked closely over the cliff, but he saw nothing unusual.


    Qin Feng said, "We have to hurry out of here. In case of a big storm, we can¡¯t stay on this slope."


    Lei Ming earnestly cut in. "Right, everyone must obey every command from Captain Qin. Following him, we will be invincible."


    Zhang Shan was speechless. Lei Ming really changes his mind with the wind, he thought. Before he had despised Captain Qin, but now he flattered him again. How someone like him is captain of the Eagle Team, I really don¡¯t understand.


    They soon headed to the southernmost edge of the slope. A member of the Eagle Team threw a hook as high as he could and latched it onto the rock wall. Green Dragon climbed the rope first, then threw another triangle hook up over the edge of a cliff. By climbing the two ropes, the six men were able to climb to the cliff.


    Hiding behind a large stone, Qin Feng quietly stated, "The enemy''s nest is three hundred meters ahead of the slope. There are two guard posts on the north side, in a dark castle, and machine guns on both sides of the nest. It won¡¯t be easy to get in. We can go in from two sides. I would guess that the hostages are inside. Remember, we must safeguard the hostages, whether they¡¯re Chinese or foreigners."


    Green Dragon then took a sharp dagger out of his shank pocket and examined it while saying, "Let''s leave the foreign hostages. After all, the terrain here is complex. There are still 30 or 40 terrorists waiting for us on the north side. Bringing too many people with us will affect our mobility, and-"


    Qin Feng stopped him, declaring, "No. No one can be given up."


    Green Dragon frowned but said nothing.


    Green Dragon had been ruminating on the advice of Gu Shaoyun. They were going into a chaotic battle. As long as the Eagle Team didn¡¯t see how Qin Feng died, no one would pursue his death; they would mark it as a war casualty. There were so many members of the enemy team that anyone could be shot at any moment...


    This was indeed the best chance Green Dragon had to kill Qin Feng. As long as he was fully engaged in battle, he wouldn¡¯t notice Green Dragon coming up behind him to take his shot. When he returned, Green Dragon would be able to take over as captain of the Golden SWAT team. He¡¯d have honor and reputation, and the benefits that came along with that.


    "Eagle Team, you deal with the perimeter and take down the enemy reinforcements on the north side. Green Dragon and I will enter the nest."


    Lei Ming replied, "No problem. But can you two do it alone? Why not three? Zhang Shan is the best fighter on my team. Let him follow you." Lei Ming, still grateful to Qin Feng, wanted to hand over his most effective team member to ensure his safety.


    "No, no." Qin Feng had not yet spoken, but Green Dragon replied, waving his hands. "This little thing, we can handle it. Easy. On the contrary, it¡¯s your first time carrying out this kind of task. The four of you together can get the job done well. Captain Qin and I will get the hostages, and then we can all retreat."


    Qin Feng listened to Green Dragon¡¯s words, then simply said, "Two of us are enough."


    Lei Ming listened but did not say anything. Zhang Shan, who had been listening as well, felt a little disappointed. He wanted a chance to prove himself to Qin Feng. However, he reasoned that there would be more opportunities in the future, and today¡¯s task would be enjoyable in its own way.


    After the assignments were clear, Qin Feng looked at his watch. "Remember, you can''t get caught up in battle. Once the task is completed, immediately throw smoke bombs and withdraw along the route drawn up by Lei Ming before. Head straight to Assembly Point 5, and from there, back to the national border. The helicopter will be waiting for us."


    The men nodded and split up.


    Qin Feng and Green Dragon approached the enemy at a high speed. Three hundred meters from the cave where the enemies had hidden before, they quietly killed five or six men with their blades, then hid behind a plank house.


    Qin Feng said, "Do you see the dark bunker at 3:00? There¡¯s only one gun hole. We have to find a way to get in."

 Chapter 124 A Frenzied Volley of Fire

    "Captain Qin, in the past, all these things were done by Xiao He. Why don¡¯t you trust me to do this?" Green Dragon did not let go, saying, "If I can''t take down a dark bunker, how can I still be on the Golden Special Combat Team?"


    At this time, they heard footsteps. Qin Feng and Green Dragon looked at each other, then ducked and hid behind a house nearby.


    The two terrorists on duty strolled by, chatting, then peed where Qin Feng and Green Dragon had been moments before. Their urine flowed down toward the house where Qin Feng and Green Dragon hid, and Green Dragon¡¯s clothing was in danger of being soaked.


    Qin Feng shook his head, warning Green Dragon not to expose them.


    The two enemies seemed to be talking about some of the new pretty girls in town, and they were smiling as they formulated a plan for how to talk to the girls next time they were in town buying food.


    Suddenly, one of them stopped talking. He¡¯d seen the blood on the ground. He frowned, and both men lifted their guns. One crouched down and touched the blood to determine its freshness. The other man crouched down, and their eyes followed the bloody trail along the ground to the house, around the corner, to where Qin Feng and Green Dragon hid--


    POW!


    The two men''s throats were simultaneously split. Their eyeballs opened in surprise. They did not even have time to see their attackers before they were dead. Qin Feng and Green Dragon quickly dragged the two bodies behind the house.


    Just then, there was the sound of gunfire in the distance.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    From a house, the cave, and even the bunker, men streamed out like ants ready to defend their hill.


    Qin Feng and Green Dragon ran inside the house, then began to discuss the situation.


    "It seems Lei Ming and the others are fighting," said Qin Feng.


    "Those idiots must have exposed themselves early. The problem that could be solved with knives was solved with guns. They¡¯re a burden to us," said Green Dragon disgruntledly.


    "Don¡¯t forget your first time on the battlefield. When we first set foot on the international battlefield, we were not as good as they are now," Qin Feng said, before instructing, "Don''t dawdle. Take advantage of this chaos. When these guys calm down, we won¡¯t have a chance to rescue the hostages."


    Just as they were about to go out, several of the enemy fighters rushing through saw the blood between the two houses. There was so much blood it would¡¯ve been hard to miss. The two men came toward the house, and Qin Feng and Green Dragon watched the entrance and thought of how they would fight. They crouched at the same time, guns drawn.


    Unfortunately for them, Qin Feng thought.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, the four men were dying on the ground.


    Others who had just arrived to the enemy camp nearby hear the gunfire and rushed over. Qin Feng and Green Dragon took this as their cue to leave the house.


    Five old men who had just rushed over had slipped in a pool of blood before they even had time to draw their guns.


    "Green Dragon!" Qin Feng shouted at Green Dragon, whose gun was aimed at an old man who must have been over 70. He had wanted to stop Green Dragon from killing a defenseless elder like this, but his warning came too late.


    Suddenly, bullets were raining down around the two men. They ran at a very high speed, dodging the bullets and shooting back some of their own. They killed a watchtower machine gunner each.


    "Smoke bombs!¡± shouted Qin Feng as the men stood on either side of a wall.


    Green Dragon threw a smoke bomb directly toward the dark bunker. For a moment, smoke filled the surrounding area. The gunman in the bunker coughed repeatedly, and while he was distracted, Qin Feng rolled directly forward and threw a grenade into the smoke.


    As Qin Feng moved to avoid the explosion, the opposite side of the bunker unexpectedly collapsed, and from behind the wall emerged a machine gun. However, Qin Feng was unable to see the new threat through the smoke.


    "Qin Feng! Watch out!" Green Dragon had been on guard, and he rushed over without hesitation. He jumped with inhuman speed to push Qin Feng out of the way.


    Pow! Pow! Pow!


    Two shots hit Green Dragon¡¯s chest, and he collapsed to the ground just as the grenade exploded. Brick and tile flew through the air and buried the injured Green Dragon.


    Qin Feng rushed to the heap of broken bricks, crazily shouting and trying to unbury Green Dragon.

 Chapter 125 Historical Heroes

    At that moment, Qin Feng thought of Xiao He, Green Snake, Green Dragon. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose Green Dragon. Green Dragon was his only friend in the Golden Four. He couldn¡¯t die!


    "Why are you so stupid? Why did you run to protect me?" Qin Feng cried. He would dig all the way to the bottom of the heap if he had to to see Green Dragon again.


    But at that moment, he heard clamoring footsteps behind him. Suddenly, there was an explosion of gunfire.


    Qin Feng ran to hide in the ruins of the dark bunker, shielding himself with a half wall as he shot at the enemy. His bullets were accurate, and soon five or six men 50 yards away had fallen.


    Qin Feng still thought of Green dragon in the ruins. The sooner he moved the bricks, the better chance of survival Green Dragon had.


    "Green Dragon! Do you hear me?" Qin Feng shouted. He hoped that his voice would keep Green Dragon awake and fighting.


    More enemy fighters had approached. They spread out along the two sides of the wall and climbed over it onto the roof. However, from where Qin Feng stood, he could not see them. However, Qin Feng was smart, and he¡¯d noticed that the enemy was no longer visible.


    Qin Feng listened for a moment, and then shot through the roof. Immediately, a man fell to the ground and Qin Feng delivered a fatal shot.


    Suddenly, from the rear window of the bunker, two dark shadows burst out. They were shooting at Qin Feng with a submachine gun. He had no time to fight back, instead quickly rolling away and jumping into a semi-open corridor. The two men gave chase, but they didn¡¯t expect that Qin Feng would have stopped running. As they jumped within his sight, Qin Feng shot two bullets and dropped the men in their tracks.


    At this moment, a hand extended through the rubble.


    Green Dragon¡¯s weak voice sounded out, "Qin Feng! Qin Feng!"


    Qin Feng heard his name and was anxious to return to the rubble, but three men had just poked the ends of their guns through the roof at Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    Dense bullets rained down, and Qin Feng had nowhere to hide. He dropped to the floor and rolled to the corner of the wall, hoping the shadows would hide him.


    Green Dragon, eager to get out of the rubble, shouted to Qin Feng, "That grenade nearly killed me! I almost passed out."


    Qin Feng hollered back in surprise, "You didn''t get shot?¡±


    "I''m wearing a bulletproof vest."


    "Damn. Okay, don''t move. I''ll kill the guys across the way. Just don¡¯t expose yourself on the bunker side," Qin Feng ordered. "I''m not sure how many are still hidden here. Be careful."


    Qin Feng immediately slid out from the corner of the wall and aimed three shots precisely at the men who had tried to kill him. Bang! Bang! Bang! They all hit their targets.


    Jumping up, Green Dragon immediately picked up a gun from the ground and began to fight alongside Qin Feng. The enemies saw the two of them fighting together and hurriedly ran away, deciding it was too dangerous to stick around.


    Green Dragon wanted to give chase, but Qin Feng hurriedly shouted, "Forget it. Hurry into the cave to check on the hostages."


    Green Dragon rushed ahead, saying, "Enemies might still be hiding. Be careful."


    "You guard the rear, and I¡¯ll attack ahead."


    The two men carefully stepped into the enemy¡¯s den. The enemies had been hired by illegal organizations, and had recently been causing chaos along the borders of several countries. The seven hostages they¡¯d taken had been at an upscale event in the city of Kassif. They were all people with notable backgrounds. The organizations behind the kidnappings had been negotiating with the countries involved, hoping to trade the hostages for assets such as oil and energy.


    As a country with complete sovereignty, China would absolutely not agree to the demands of such illegal organizations. After negotiating with them, China¡¯s leaders were furious, and ordered the military to send a special combat force to handle these illegal organizations. Of course, the mission was focused on the protection of the hostages. If it were not for Qin Feng and Green Dragon, the government would have already listed this mission as a failure.


    These sensitive and confidential matters would never be disclosed by the media. However, behind every dangerous mission, there were men like those on the Golden SWAT team fighting to uphold what was right. Although they could not know all the details, the Chinese people could rest easy with men like Qin Feng risking death to save their lives.

 Chapter 126 Rescue the Hostages

    However, there were only six.


    Seeing two Chinese hostages, Qin Feng anxiously tore the tape off their mouths.


    "Where is the embassy official?" Qin Feng asked. He¡¯d received photos of the official before the mission, and didn¡¯t see him among the six gathered here now. The official was the only person considered absolutely indisposable on this mission.


    The official carried too many of China¡¯s secrets. If they were leaked, it could mean chaos for the country.


    One of the rescued Chinese men timidly pointed to a black cave behind the passage, and nervously said, "He was taken away by two men before you came in." This man was called Xia Tainliang. He had been stationed here by a large domestic chemical enterprise and had held a senior leadership position in a branch factory.


    "Green Dragon, protect them and evacuate. Go meet with Lei Ming. I''ll go in and take a look."


    Qin Feng took out his dagger, trying to cut off the rope tied to the hostages, when they all shouted, "No! Don''t touch it!"


    Green Dragon and Qin Feng were stunned at first. It was too dark in the cave to see the bomb that was wired through the rope tying the hostages. The method the enemy had used was old, but it was still a difficult bomb to discharge. If they made a mistake, the bomb would immediately explode, destroying everything within ten meters in any direction.


    ¡°Trust me."


    Qin Feng took out his flashlight to look at the red and blue wires crisscrossing across the hostages, thinking about where to cut. Green Dragon leaned over, observing the situation closely. The six hostages sitting on the ground were praying silently, their eyes shut tight in fear. None of them noticed the gun that raised in the air in the shadows of the cave 20 meters away and aimed directly at Qin Feng.


    The gunman hidden in the shadows smirked, and he got ready to pull the trigger, imagining the next moments vividly.


    Xia Tianliang felt something was not right and had opened his eyes. He looked around, saw the gunman and shouted, "Be careful!" Carefully, so as not to disturb the red and blue wires, he skillfully kicked at Qin Feng and Green Dragon. Not expecting a blow from the hostages, the two men stumbled and fell to the ground. The kick saved their lives.


    But Xian Tianliang was not so lucky. To prevent the bomb from exploding, all he could do was sit in place, directly in the gunman¡¯s line of fire.


    Pop!


    A bullet flew through the air and directly hit Xia Tianliang¡¯s shoulder, skimming the edge of his collarbone and flying out. His blood splashed onto Qin Feng¡¯s face.


    Qin Feng saw the shot and heard the gunfire, so although he hadn¡¯t yet seen the enemy, he aimed his own gun and shot accurately.


    Boom!


    Seeing them run away, Qin Feng anxiously turned to Xia Tianliang and asked, "Are you all right?"


    The man bravely said, "It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be fine."


    Qin Feng was impressed. He took out his first aid bag and threw it to Green Dragon, saying, ¡°You help him bandage the wound. I''ll go after those bastards."


    "Be careful." Green Dragon looked at Qin Feng heavily and said, "You must come back alive."


    "The bullet that can hit me hasn''t been made yet," Qin Feng said cockily, then he entered the dark shadows and disappeared.


    Qin Feng thought that the enemy¡¯s leader must be back here with the embassy official. Knowing that he could not fight the Chinese Special Combat Team, he had snuck back to the cave while Qin Feng was fighting with his subordinates outside to lay the bomb and take the official. As long as he had the official, he could demand any price from the Chinese government.


    The men who had been shot ran through the cave, making turns through the labyrinth to throw Qin Feng off their trail. However, at least one of the men was leaving a blood trail that showed Qin Feng their exact path.


    -----


    Meanwhile, up ahead, the leader stopped and grabbed the other man. "My bravest Ariza, we can''t get away from him. You should make the right choice for the success of this mission."


    In the face of Leader Harden''s proposal, Ariza was stupefied. A tear appeared in the corner of his eye. He nodded and said in a dull voice, "Chief, I will stay to sniper the enemy."


    "My warrior, you will be remembered by all. Your spirit will become a totem that floats over Crusade City forever." Then he disappeared.


    Ariza hid in a corner, armed, waiting for the arrival of Qin Feng.


    -----


    In the quiet cave, water could be heard dripping from the ceiling. Qin Feng smelled gas and he slowed down, moving forward little by little.


    He saw a crossroads up ahead, with three developed paths branching off. Qin Feng assumed that only one was the real path, and the other two were dead ends. He knew he had to move quickly and accurately to not lose the enemy.


    At this moment, the ambushed Ariza leaned out and shot frantically. In the narrow corridor, dozens of bullets shot through the air.


    Qin Feng moved quickly, stepping onto a rock and scaling the wall to the top of the cave. Ariza didn¡¯t expect him to do this, and he had to take a moment to adjust his gun. This brief pause gave Qin Feng the time he needed to fight back.


    He jumped and shot in midair. Bang, bang, bang! Three shots, all into Ariza¡¯s chest. The corners of the injured man¡¯s mouth soon overflowed with blood, and his gun flopped to the ground.


    Qin Feng did not stay long. After observing the footprints in the dirt, he ran down the path on the left. He was surprised by what he found.


    As he ran, he saw a bright spot in the distance. It was an exit that led to dense brush, a small oasis in this desert.


    Qin Feng stood at the entrance of the cave, observed his surroundings calmly, and found a place where the branches and leaves seemed to have been touched by human beings. He quickly entered the dense forest and walked for a while, listening to the birds and beasts nearby. This place was frightening. It was no less fierce than the Amazon Rainforest.


    Qin Feng cautiously moved forward, and then sensed the slightest sound. The next moment, bamboo spears flew out of the forest on either side of him. Qin Feng immediately fell on his stomach and dodged the bamboo spears, but as he started to get up, a net fell from above. The perimeter of the net was pierced with sharp pieces of bamboo.


    Qin Feng rolled on the spot, lifting his knife to meet the net. Just as he started to cut the net, he realized there was someone nearby.


    The figure began shooting at Qin Feng. He had no time to cut the net. He tried to crawl toward the bushes nearby so he could get himself into a position to attack when he saw two grenades flying through the air toward him.


    Boom!


    Just before they exploded, Qin Feng had extracted himself from the net. He flew into the bushes and hid as the grenades exploded. Shrapnel dug into Qin Feng''s body and he began to bleed. He ignored the pain and turned over.


    Back in the clearing, Harden was surprised to not see a body blown to bits.


    Qin Feng saw the embassy official, Liu Yian, with his arms tied behind his back, kneeling in the grass on the other side. He looked at Qin Feng with frightened eyes. His mouth was taped up, and he shook his head slightly, signaling to Qin Feng not to come.

 Chapter 127 Valley Charge

    Harden raised an AK47 and squeezed the trigger. Qin Feng threw himself to the ground.


    Harden was getting increasingly worked up. After a mad spray of bullets, he thought Qin Feng was really dead.


    He growled, and carefully drew closer.


    But this guy had always been careful. He was afraid Qin Feng would play a trick on him, so when he was just over fifteen meters away from Qin Feng, he took out his last grenade. "Go to hell!"


    Qin Feng lay motionless in the grass, but when Harden pulled the grenade pin, he had nowhere to run. Instantly, he turned over and let out a spray of bullets from his assault rifle, hitting Harden¡¯s raised grenade.


    Boom!!


    Harden¡¯s body disappeared in a blast of smoke and dust. Half of his arm even fell at Qin Feng¡¯s feet.


    Liu Yian, who had witnessed everything in front of him, almost fainted. He¡¯d just watched an entire man turn to mush in a flash and disappear.


    This was too cruel.


    Qin Feng felt relieved. He looked at the scorched spot on the ground, sighing, "Why this? You could do so many other things, but you chose to turn against your own country. How could that end well? Try to be a good man in the next life."


    Then he went over to Liu Yian and tore the duct tape from his mouth. "Are you all right?"


    Liu Yian sucked in an enormous breath and kneaded his jaw for a few moments. Then, almost in tears, he tightly embraced Qin Feng and said, "Thank you! You are the bravest man I have ever seen. You are the pride of China. I¡¯ll be singing your praises till the day I die!"


    "Well, if you''re safe, then my job is done. As a representative of the motherland, your safety is very important. I have to keep you safe even if it kills me."


    Qin Feng glanced around, fearing that the explosion would arouse the attention of other forces in the area. "It''s not too late. Let''s hurry back to the cave, regroup, and then break through the encirclement. Helicopters are waiting for us."


    "After you," Liu Yian answered, but suddenly remembered something: "Oh, this Harden guy just got a phone call, I think from his boss. They said backup was on its way."


    "Then what are we waiting for?"


    Although Qin Feng was a little hurt, it did not affect the speed of his march. He grabbed Liu Yian and quickly ran into the bushes.


    As they entered the cave, Liu Yian'' asthma flared up. Half-kneeling on the ground, gasping for breath, he wheezed, "Oh, my medicine, my medicine is gone!"


    "Hold on, after we rush out we can go back. It''s not clear what''s going on with Green Dragon, but we have to be there right away. We can''t delay any more."


    "I...I can''t breathe. I''m choking..."


    Liu Yian desperately struggled to absorb oxygen, but the air in the cave was circulating slowly, and the deeper he went inside, the harder it became to breathe.


    "I¡¯ll carry you!" Qin Feng picked up the greatly overweight Liu Yian and slung him over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. "This may get a little bumpy. Just keep breathing and try to relax. We¡¯ll be there soon."


    "Captain Qin, I''m too heavy!"


    Liu Yian was very embarrassed, but there was no other way. "When we escape, I will reward you well,¡± he wheezed apologetically.


    "Save your strength, don''t talk.¡±


    Qin Feng did not slow down even with a man slung over his shoulder. Soon they came to the front of the cave, but Green Dragon and the six other hostages were already gone. Qin Feng looked at the red and blue lines scattered on the ground and took a sigh of relief. "Looks like they made it out. Let''s keep going, we''ll find them soon."


    The stockade was empty, and the blood-stained bodies of enemies were scattered everywhere amidst the smoke.


    After Liu Yian came out of the cave, his breathing became much smoother. Qin Feng put him down, and they soon came upon Green Dragon.


    However, the present situation surprised Qin Feng. Green Dragon and Zhang Shan were desperately leading the hostages in the direction of the valley, but they were under fierce attack from over a dozen insurgents entrenched in the mouth of the valley.


    Lei Ming, accompanied by two Eagle Team operatives, had rushed forward to pursue the insurgents who pretended to be fleeing, but after being drawn into the valley, they were immediately flanked from the north and south. Had it not been for Green Dragon and Zhang Shan counter-flanking from the south, the three of them would have been turned to mincemeat instantly.


    "Green Dragon, climb up that knoll on your 3 o¡¯clock, take the high ground, and throw all your grenades - antipersonnel, smoke, whatever you got ¨C just force the northern group to hunker down, and then I¡¯ll signal Lei Ming to counterattack the south side of the valley. Zhang Shan and I will also charge the south side from here. We just need to take out one group, and the other will have to retreat!"


    Green Dragon immediately cried, "On it!" and ran off.


    Zhang Shan had never experienced such a cruel battle. He had killed six enemies already. He did not want to kill people, but in the face of these vicious insurgents, there was no way out except to fight through them. Sometimes, brute force was the only way to solve a problem.


    "Captain Qin, Captain Lei¡¯s return fire is weakening. Do you think they have already¡­?¡±


    Zhang Shan was not sure of the situation inside at all. He had tried to stop Lei Ming from rushing in with Kang and Li. That valley was a perfect site for an ambush, but Lei Ming thought that the fleeing insurgents were already completely routed and could be wiped out with a quick pursuit. Lei Ming, who was on his first international mission, was naturally obsessed with distinguishing himself. Although he had gotten over his hostility toward Qin Feng, he did not want to appear too useless. After all, he had volunteered to come. He¡¯d feel like a dope back home if he just tagged along and didn¡¯t do much.


    But he did not expect to fall for such a simple trap. If word of this got out, he¡¯d become a laughingstock. Anyone with a basic sense of tactics could have avoided this mistake, but the commander of Eagle Team¡­


    "Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± said Qin Feng. ¡°We¡¯ll be taking care of the southern flank, and there¡¯s no clear line of sight on them from the north. There¡¯re only three of them, but they should hold their own.¡±


    At that point, Qin Feng''s radio headset buzzed, "Captain Qin, this is Green Dragon. I¡¯m in position. I have a line of sight on the northern group, but they¡¯re moving in on Lei Ming fast. Lei Ming¡¯s group looks like they¡¯re about to break."


    "So what are you waiting for? Let ¡®em have it!" Qin Feng barked into the microphone.


    "The valley is too narrow, a grenade might cause a landslide and trap us in here. I can¡¯t get any closer from where I am." Green Dragon said doubtfully. In fact, this was of secondary concern. What he really wanted was to let Lei Ming suffer a little more, to make him thoroughly understand that his Eagle Team had nothing on the Golden Four!


    Qin Feng picked up on Green Dragon¡¯s tone and barked, "Stop talking and start fighting! This is no time for personal scores."


    Zhang Shan listened to this exchange in silent admiration. Captain Qin was absolutely a good man, a real warrior.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Explosions shook the narrow valley in quick succession, blanketing the area in a thick cloud of dust and smoke. Qin Feng quickly blew into an unusually loud whistle. This was a special means of transmitting information in the Special Forces, mimicking birdsong to avoid alerting the enemy. Lei Ming clearly heard Qin Feng''s "call" and brightened up. He was already prepared to fight to the last, but now he saw hope of victory again. He stood up and raised his fist, roaring, ¡°Charge! Give ¡®em hell"


    The two Special Forces soldiers with him frantically tried to keep up. Desperate to live, they fought like cornered beasts. Supported by Qin Feng and Zhang Shan the half-a-dozen insurgents on the southern flank were quickly overwhelmed.


    After breaking through, Qin Feng took the hostages into the valley. After linking up with Lei Ming, he promptly smacked him across the face. ¡°Are you trying to be a hero?¡±


    ¡°Captain Qin, I¡­. I was gunning for a medal. I didn''t think..." Lei Ming knew he was wrong, and bowed his head in shame. "I take full responsibility."


    "You can take your ass. If you''re alive, mission accomplished." Qin Feng humphed and turned to the rest of the group: "Brothers, now is the time to really finish them off! On me!"

 Chapter 128 Wipe them ou

    He remember Gu Shaoyun''s exhortation: "Remember, you must find an opportunity to finish off Qin Feng. This is a rare good opportunity to kill him, and you¡¯ll come back to an immediate promotion. If you can''t complete this task, you will never achieve anything else in your entire life."


    Thinking of this, Green Dragon pointed his gun toward the valley, his gun sights swaying up and down across Qin Feng''s body. He could not miss a shot like this. A gentle squeeze of the trigger, and Qin Feng would die.


    But if he had it in him to betray Qin Feng, he would have done it already.


    Just as he was about to shoulder his rifle and run back down to rejoin the group, he noticed a small glint of light on the hill across the valley. Green Dragon¡¯s instincts told him this was a reflection from a sniper rifle scope.


    He quickly crawled down and hid in a thick bush, carefully observing the situation on the other side. At the same time, he sent a signal to Qin Feng with his birdsong whistle: "Ambush!"


    Qin Feng immediately stopped his attack on the northern side. "Everyone, get down! Heads down! There may be a sniper on the cliff."


    At that moment, with a bang, a bullet zoomed across the valley, almost skimming Zhang Shan''s shoulder. Fortunately, he moved quickly, or he¡¯d be finished.


    Qin Feng looked sideways at the towering cliffs. He couldn¡¯t see anything above, and there was no good cover between his position and the northern slopes. There was no chance to fight back from within the valley. They could only count on Green Dragon now.


    The cunning enemy had to be hiding on the cliff opposite Green Dragon, and at the moment of his shot, he naturally exposed his position. Now, it was up to Green Dragon to fight back.


    But things didn''t go as smoothly as Qin Feng thought. There were more than one sniper on the other side. Moreover, enemy reinforcements were approaching the southern side of the valley and would soon make escape much more difficult.


    Green Dragon had to fight off the enemy sniper before the reinforcements arrived, and then Qin Feng could attack the enemy group on the north side with all he had. Once they took the valley, all they had to do was run through and find the chopper waiting to extract them.


    Bang!


    Green Dragon took the shot. Three seconds after the enemy sniper pulled the trigger, Green Dragon¡¯s bullet swept through the tall grass on the northern slopes of the valley.


    A distant cry of pain came from the undergrowth.


    Green Dragon anxiously rolled away from his position - thunk thunk thunk! ¨C three bullets flew threw the air where his head had been less than a second prior.


    He picked up a pair of binoculars and observed the approaching troops in the south. He could not wait any longer; the top priority was to cover the evacuation of the hostages trapped in the valley. "Stick to the bottom of the cliff and run out of the valley as fast as you can. Lei Ming will cover the rear while the rest of us will rush the northern position, and then we all go straight to the extraction point. Remember, do not stop for anything!"


    Qin Feng stared at Liu Yian¡¯s eyes. "My brother is risking himself up there to give us time to run. Don''t let him down."


    The gunshots suggested there were at least three highly trained enemy snipers up above. Even he himself might not fare well against so many, and long-range sniping was not one of Green Dragon''s strengths!


    "Go!!!" Qin Feng roared and jumped up, shooting the foremost mercenary coming up from the south side dead. "They¡¯re almost on top of us, go!"


    Seven hostages and five Special Forces operatives, a line of twelve, burst forth, clinging tightly to the steep walls of the valley.


    The insurgents on the northern side, who were already frightened and in disarray, were emboldened to see their reinforcements arriving, and were ready to block the counterattack. After a brief shootout, the insurgents actually managed to suppress Qin Feng¡¯s first attack.


    The valley was a narrow corridor and there was no cover to protect the charge, while the enemies on the north side were comfortably covered by thick sandbag positions. They had the advantage, and they could brazenly block Qin Feng¡¯s push.


    Hunched up behind a large stone, Qin Feng shoved a new magazine into his rifle and shouted over the noise of gunfire, "There''s no time, we have to take that position right now!"


    "If we go in the open, there will be casualties,¡± Lei Ming cried nervously. ¡°We¡¯re sitting ducks down here!"


    "Someone has to do it!"

 Chapter 129 Return home

    Zhang Shan reluctantly shook his head and said, "A grenade would be nice. If someone¡¯s gonna go out first, it¡¯s gonna be me."


    "We¡¯ve run out of grenades ages ago. You wasted everything fighting the southern flank. Five or six grenades, all fucking lost!" Qin Feng grumbled, and his eyes inadvertently landed on some gravel lying nearby. Many stones were as big as a fist.


    A mischievous smile speak across his face. "haha, I¡¯ve got it!"


    Qin Feng explained his idea to everyone¡¯s amazement.


    "Trust me,¡± Qin Feng said confidently, ¡°at this distance, even a girl could do it. The twelve of us throw those stones all at once into their trenches, and they will think those are grenades, at least for a couple of seconds. But that¡¯s all we need. By the time they realize what happened, we¡¯ll be on top of them!"


    "Well, I guess that¡¯s our last shot!"


    After everyone had picked up a suitable stone, Qin Feng said, "On three."


    "Three!"


    A moment later, twelve round shapes flew across the air. The valley was dark, and the insurgents in the trenches could not clearly see what they were. As expected, shouts of "Grenade! Grenade!" could be heard from behind the sandbags.


    At that, Qin Feng rushed out, "Attack!!!"


    The crowd scrambled up the steep slope, and even the hostages picked up a few more stones and rushed up after them.


    After a brief and bloody exchange of gunfire, Qin Feng¡¯s group occupied the trenches on the north side of the valley, neutralizing all enemies, but as soon as they entered the trenches, they came under fire again from the south.


    "Damnit, these people don¡¯t know when to give up." Qin Feng picked up a heavy machine gun from the bottom of his trench and roared, "Brothers, we¡¯ve got the advantage now! Let ¡®em have it!"


    Qin Feng fired with extreme accuracy, immediately taking down four or five people with a single burst of fire. Zhang Shan and Lei Ming weren¡¯t too bad either; with the protection of the sandbags, their nerves were much steadier.


    Although the enemy unit was twenty-odd strong, they were very passive. They had barely returned fire, and Qin Feng''s deadly machine gun fire quickly forced them back.


    With that, the battle over the valley had come to an end.


    Green Dragon dueled with the enemy snipers on the other side with dozens of shots, firing and relocating, and his tactical instincts made sure these snipers could never pinpoint his position.


    He ran nimbly, giving a headache to the enemy snipers, who were accustomed to stationary, unassuming targets. As soon as they were about to pull back, Green Dragon would snap to a halt and return fire with a single shot, and in this way two enemy snipers were neutralized.


    Bang!


    Finally, with a final shot from Green Dragon, the last sniper tumbled from the cliff above the valley.


    Green Dragon stood on the southernmost side of the cliff, overlooking Qin Feng¡¯s position.


    He found a few vines, wrapped them together, and used them to rappel back down.


    It was hard, but he finally landed on the ground.


    After this victory, Lei Ming and his Eagle Team were reinvigorated. They¡¯d be talking about this action for months to come ¨C their first real operation abroad, with real knives and real bullets! Moreover, a victory with zero casualties was a rare achievement in the recent history of the entire Chinese military.


    "Go! Hurry!" Qin Feng urged.


    He was too experienced to become complacent. The mission was not over before all the hostages were across the border, safely back in China.


    Green Dragon followed the crowd to the assembly point, but as soon as he had run two steps, he coughed lightly and stopped, and then spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Green Dragon, are you okay?!" Qin Feng ran over to him anxiously.


    "I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s a flesh wound," Green Dragon coughed. "Go on, don''t slow down for me."


    "Where are you hurt?" Qin Feng quickly patted Green Dragon up and down.


    "It''s all right, let''s go!" Green Dragon powered through the pain and ran past him, to the front of the line.


    !!!


    The moment the helicopter hatch closed, Green Dragon''s tensed heart finally relaxed.


    He fell straight out of his seat and hit his head on the floor.


    "Green Dragon!" Qin Feng rushed to him with a medic who¡¯d been sent to see to the hostages, ¡°You okay?¡±


    Green Dragon grinned and spat, "Shit, I got hit right in the ass cheek. It hurts to sit!"


    "Oh, God. You should have told me right away!¡± Qin Feng slapped himself on the forehead. ¡°Hurry up and let the medic patch you up."


    "Just give me a shot to stop the bleeding, and I''ll take care of it when we get back home. Make sure the hostages are all in one piece first. I can wait," Green Dragon said in a hurry.


    Liu Yian watched Green Dragon from the side with amazement. "He is the people''s hero. I used to think all those over-the-top hero stories were bullshit, but not anymore. Captain Qin, everyone - when I return to China, I will make it my mission to see to it that High Command issues each of you a medal for what you¡¯ve done."

 Chapter 130 The Return of Green Snake

    Green Snake?


    Hearing this name, Qin Feng and Green Dragon instantly looked up in shock. They glanced at each other in disbelief, and then went straight to the cockpit, Qin Feng supporting the struggling Green Dragon.


    Qin Feng put on the radio headset and anxiously responded, "Green Snake, is that you? This is Qin Feng, over. Come in, Green Snake."


    A male voice came through the speakers: "This is Headquarters, over. Give us a situation report!"


    Qin Feng almost tore the headset off his ears and smashed it to bits.


    "Is this a joke? Green Snake is not your codename!"


    The guys at Headquarters were usually the children of senior state officials and high-ranking military commanders. Their greatest skills were boasting and exploiting their families¡¯ wealth and power to their own advantage, and they hardly gave a rat¡¯s ass about regular people in the military. "What¡¯s that?¡± the voice sneered, ¡°Do I need to ask your permission to use a certain codename? Codenames are just a way to prevent the enemy from eavesdropping on our plans. What do you even know about that?


    ¡°Hey, wasn¡¯t Green Snake the girl from your Golden Four team? Hey, how long has she been missing? Probably dead, isn¡¯t she? Bet you¡¯re just too afraid to report it and take responsibility. Anyway, I have orders from General Gu to give you a message, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t give a crap whether you¡¯re alive or dead out there."


    Qin Feng became instantly furious. "What? We¡¯re out here risking our necks on a mission and we don¡¯t need your bullshit! You¡¯re Li Jian, the 29th Division Commander¡¯s kid, aren¡¯t you? You think I¡¯m afraid of you just because your daddy¡¯s a general?¡±


    "And what are you gonna do about it?¡± Li Jian responded angrily. ¡°Come on! The Special Forces are better than everyone, right? Bah! One word from my father and ten thousand men will drown you in their spit."


    "We¡¯ll see about that." Qin Feng yanked the headset off and threw it on the control panel.


    "Who was that idiot?¡± Green Dragon grumbled behind him. ¡°When we get back, we should go find him and teach him a little lesson. What the hell - we fight on the front lines while they enjoy the good life in HQ, and they still have the gall to make fun of us? Screw that!"


    At that point, Lei Ming and Zhang Shan came up together. "Captain Qin, we¡¯ll deal with this. When we land, you should get some R&R. What was the name of that guy on the radio? We''ll find him right away and deal with him for you."


    What he wanted to do now was sleep it all off, and then contact Sister Flower and find out how she was doing. He wanted to get together and enjoy the rare good times.


    Everyone reluctantly agreed with him. After all, everyone on the plane was tired and exhausted after the hard fight, and no one had the energy to go looking for trouble again.


    It was dusk when they returned to headquarters.


    After taking Green Dragon to the regional military hospital, Qin Feng went to his barracks, took a shower, and skipped dinner to lay in his bunk, playing with his mobile phone.


    Green Snake.


    After being teased by Li Jian, Qin Feng''s thoughts were roused again.


    "Girl, where the hell are you? It''s been months. If you''re still alive, why won''t you contact us? I never thought you could be dead. With your skills, you wouldn¡¯t be caught that easily!" Qin Feng thought to himself.


    His phone rang.


    It was Green Snake¡¯s number.


    Qin Feng didn¡¯t even know how many times he¡¯d dialed that number over the past few months. He kept hoping for a miracle, but every time he got an automated ¡®The number you dialed is unavailable¡¯ message.


    He almost dropped the phone as he scrambled to hit the answer button, almost screaming, "Green Snake, is that you?!"


    "Qin Feng, it''s me."


    The voice was faint, but it was truly the voice of Green Snake.


    Qin Feng sat up excitedly, and then stood up again, walking back and forth in his single apartment, excitedly. "Where are you? Fuck, I thought you were¡­¡­. Where are you? You''re alive. Great, that¡¯s great!"


    "I''m in Tianhe City," Green Snake said cautiously. "You''re at headquarters, aren''t you?"


    "Tianhe? How did you get there? I''ve been in Tianhe this whole time! When did you get there? I''m at headquarters now, I just got back from a mission with Green Dragon. He¡¯s in the hospital, but he¡¯ll be perfectly fine. What.... What the hell is going on with you? Where were you this whole time?"


    Green Snake¡¯s voice was barely above a whisper: "Let''s meet and talk. I''ll wait for you in Tianhe. Don¡¯t tell anyone I¡¯m back, though. Your ears only!"


    "Okay, fine, I¡¯ll hurry back."


    "I''ll wait for you." Green Snake hung up.


    Qin Feng sat on his bed, deep in thought.


    The universe works in mysterious ways. Just hours ago, he¡¯d heard Li Jian posing as Green Snake. Now the real Green Snake was back.


    He didn¡¯t know why she was being so secretive, but he was just happy she was alive.


    After a while, he picked up the phone and called Xiao Jinhua.


    "Sister Flower, how are you?"


    This was the first phone call that Qin Feng made to Sister Flower in three days. She couldn¡¯t even count how many times she wanted to call him herself, but as soon as she thought of his advice before leaving, she stopped herself. "Oh, I can¡¯t believe it!¡± she cried excitedly, ¡°Finally! Where the hell are you?"


    "Haha, I just finished!" Qin Feng laughed. "How¡¯re things? Did you have fun on your solo trip? I¡¯ve just looked at your Moments, looks like you¡¯ve having fun. Haha, I¡¯m really happy for you. It¡¯s very beautiful there."


    "How can I be happy, since I lack a certain person around me?" Xiao Jinhua sighed. "Are you done? Can you come join me?"


    On the second day of separation from Qin Feng, Sister Flower felt increasingly uncomfortable. In Tianhe, she could see him every day, and she did not expect what being without him would feel like.


    This was their longest time apart ever since they met, months ago.


    Earlier that day, Sister Flower couldn¡¯t help herself and dialed Qin Feng¡¯s number, but his phone was off. Her nervous heart said, ¡®it¡¯s good, it¡¯s good the phone was off, otherwise Qin Feng would be angry¡¯.


    Sister Flower was very curious about what Qin Feng was off doing; he certainly had something to hide from her. He was not just an ordinary wage earner, but she knew how to respect a person''s privacy. If he did not want to tell her, she wouldn¡¯t pry. Qin Feng was not a bad person, and he was good to her, which was enough. As for his secret, she would leave it up to him to find the right time to tell her.

 Chapter 131 The relationship between us

    "Ah. I thought I''d be able to see you tomorrow."


    Sister Flower said, "That¡¯s okay, I''ll wait."


    "Take care of yourself over there. Stay warm."


    Qin Feng thought to himself for a moment, then asked, "Is there anything wrong in Tianhe?" You¡¯re not in ay trouble, are you?"


    "Zhao Jun called me and asked me to go back and talk some more. He still wants me to go back and continue to manage the Free Man. He said that he would completely entrust the bar to me, and that he wouldn¡¯t be involved in any way. He even said he¡¯d sign over ownership of any property involved with the premises, as long as I pay him a certain amount of dividends every year. He said he will not pursue you, agreeing that we leave his company, but hopes we are still friends......"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng knew that Sister Flower must have been softened by Zhao Jun, and he was anxious to interrupt. "That guy has no ambition," he said. "Following him would only bind us to his pace of growth. We will definitely do better than him by setting up our own structure. As for that Free Man Bar, there¡¯s nothing to miss. When the entire place had to be renovated, what he meant was that no matter what, we would be the ones who would have to raise the funds to do so. If we put it all in, we would need at least 2 or 3 million. Do you really think it¡¯s appropriate or worth putting this much money into the Free Man Bar? That¡¯s not even the most important factor, the most important thing is, if we want to win the respect of others and stand at the top of Tianhe, we have to dare to take the first step on our own. Otherwise, even if you do a great job, and you have a better reputation in the industry, you will just be another wage earner, and you can never be a big sister. You won¡¯t be able to make it to the table. Sister Flower, I know that you are a benevolent and ambitious person. You tend to worry too much for fear of blocking other people''s financial path, leaving others without food to eat. I think that in this realistic society, you should change your way of thinking. You know, even if you don''t take steps to do that, others will do it. If they don''t have the ability to eat, even if you give them a lot of opportunities, they¡¯ll still go to the streets to beg when they are hungry. They will not find a way to stand on their own. Listen to me, put aside relations with Zhao Jun, when we come back from Yunnan, we¡¯ll look for a good location, make plans to build up a business, and then strive for a hit, to be able to complete foothold in Tianhe."


    Sister flower was subtly confessing her feelings for Qin Feng. She was hoping that he would return her confession with one of his own. She wanted so bad to hear him say something heartwarming to her.


    If they were both interested in each other, why not try it out? On the other hand, if they did not clarify things, both people would just continue guessing. Would there be an end to the guessing game if they continued this way?


    Although Xiao Jinhua was just a few years older than Qin Feng, she still held a lot of self-doubt. However, she knew that Qin Feng was not an ordinary guy. He had superb patience and vision. His mind was wider than the mountains. His shoulders were generous, and his arms, very warm.


    A life being able to be with such a man would leave Sister Flower very content, but she was very uncertain about what Qin Feng really thought.


    This man was often very clear about the thoughts going on in his mind, but other times, he was very secretive about his thoughts and intentions. After all, Xiao Jinhua was not that familiar with him, there was always some uncertainty in her mind.


    Hearing Sister Flower''s question, Qin Feng was stunned for a while.


    He was not stupid, and knew what Sister Flower meant.


    The concern he showed for Sister Flower, was beyond that of ordinary friends or employment relationships. The two people were now so close, but their relationship was still not clear. In fact, Qin Feng himself was also feeling very puzzled, thus, he tried to change the situation he had found himself in. He tried to let himself get some distance from Sister Flower. He just wanted to protect her quietly from the side.


    But Qin Feng knew that some feelings, once they appeared, could not be killed. This could be troublesome with the life he was living.


    He thought about it, and said, "I can''t explain it. We are more than agreeable confidantes. I guess, you can think of me as your best friend. I like being with you, you are careless, like a man, and I do not often feel the need to communicate with you."


    Qin Feng''s words appeared to be very casual as he diverted the topic from emotional issues.


    Hearing such a response, Xiao Jinhua''s heart felt a chill. She was very lost, and her nose got stuffy for a while, she replied, "Oh. That''s all?"


    "Oh, is that right. What else?"


    Qin Feng continued to play dumb. He could not give Sister Flower a guarantee about his feelings now, or in the foreseeable future. He spent too much of his life metaphorically licking blood from the tip of the knife. Who knows when he¡¯d have to take on a mission that would lead to him losing his life? How could he possibly put Sister flower in that position?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Qin Feng realized it would be better not to let Sister Flower see any hope and simply added, "haha What do you mean? Oh! I just remembered, Just before I left Tianhe, my girlfriend had gone to visit me there. I¡¯m supposed to go back to Tianhe tomorrow and accompany her for a few days. When she leaves, I¡¯ll head over to Yunnan to find you. Perhaps she¡¯ll come with me and you can meet her!"


    Qin Feng knew, saying these things would be a big blow to Sister Flower.


    It was catastrophic.


    But even so, Qin Feng knew he had to say it. He had suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. If he did not stop on the brink of the precipice and stifle the rising momentum of emotions between the two of them, it was very likely that something would happen, and that wasn¡¯t fair to her.


    Although Qin Feng quite liked Sister Flower, and he did have some feelings for her. He often thought about her. Especially when she encountered grievances or even when she was in danger, Qin Feng''s anxious thoughts were no less than those any boyfriends who were in love. Sometimes, Qin Feng himself also suspected that his care for her truly was from Xiaohe''s last wish or if they were, in fact, simply romantic feelings for Sister Flower?


    Although he did not understand the extent of how he felt, the emotional factors were absolutely there.


    Hearing the words of Qin Feng, Xiao Jinhua was shocked in her place. Her face mask fell on the ground, and the mirror in hand fell, shattering instantly.


    Pop, a brittle sound. Sister Flower''s ankle was pierced by a shard of broken glass, shedding a lot of blood.


    Qin Feng heard the noise and anxiously asked, "Sister Flower, is everything ok over there?¡±


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing, I just broke a mirror, that¡¯s all."


    Sister Flower¡¯s mood darkened. Her voice was also a bit hoarse, "Qin Feng, I am a little tired, I¡¯m going to get some sleep. You should rest early, too."


    Qin Feng knew that she would have such a reaction, but there was no way he could admit his feelings now. For the sake of her future, Qin Feng would have to bear the pain and separate the two people''s emotional connection and avoid giving her hope and fantasies. For her, the pain was only temporary. In the long run, this would be a relief.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Feng was anxious to call Zhu Fei. He had no contact with her for days. He left Tianhe too hastily, and did not have time to go to say goodbye to her and her father. He would go back tomorrow and he knew he must let Zhu Fei treat him.


    "If I don''t call you, you wouldn¡¯t remember me."


    Qin Feng complained and said, "You¡¯re awful you know that? And really ungrateful."


    "Ah, no, no.¡±


    Zhu Fei said, "I''ve been busy lately. Brother Qin Feng, where are you? Shall I make amends to you now? I haven¡¯t eaten today. Why don''t we go out for dinner? I can''t afford much, but I can treat you to dinner in a food stall."


    "Oh, that¡¯s rich, a lady who owns an Audi, eating in a stall."


    Qin Feng humphed and said, "Well, I do not have the blessing to enjoy that tonight. I am in the field."


    "Ah. I''m not off duty yet. When are you coming back to Tianhe? Call me when you do!"


    "You''re at work? What does that mean? Aren''t you freelancer?"


    Qin Feng asked anxiously, "It''s past nine o''clock in the evening. What kind of work are you doing? Are you the wine girl at a KTV?"


    "Go to hell! I sell clothes at the mall. I don''t get off work until ten o''clock this weekend. But today there was a huge turnout of people. I sold more than 10, 000 yuan. Ha-ha, I am so happy."


    Said Zhu Fei.


    "What? You''re selling clothes? Where''s uncle? How''s his health?"


    Qin Feng anxiously asked, "Why are you putting yourself through that? You do not lack money. You should stay at home and accompany uncle. That¡¯s the right thing to do."


    "Who says I don¡¯t have to worry about that? After you hit Zhou Liang, a lot of things happened. Li Jianbin came to Tianhe. He forced me to go back and marry Zhou Liang. He also planned to use money to buy my father. I refused everything. Li Jianbin wanted to stop all my cards and money. He thought he would succeed in winning me over. As a result, I was prepared to give him back all the money I had, the car, card, cash, and all the money that traced back to him. He was surprised and threatened me saying I could not live for more than half a month without his money. Oh, Zhou Liang also returned to Su City to heal. When they left, they were acting very arrogant. At that time, I secretly decided that even if I begged for food in Tianhe, I would not ask them for help. My father was recovering very well now. He keeps thinking that he will take up his post again these days. I have been urging him to rest at home again. I am fine now. I haven''t sold clothes in the past, and I didn''t think it would be so fun. If I continue this trend, I will probably make four or five thousand yuan this month. I am still just a rookie. Even though I¡¯ll be making this money this month, I still have to continue to work hard, our store manager has been working for five or six years, she is very fierce, she is the top three seller in the entire region every month, her monthly income is at least 30,000 to 40,000. I have to study her well. In the future, I will buy a house and a car in Tianhe. I will not ask Li Jianbin and I will not bow to them. I''m confident, ha-ha. Send me strength, brother Qin Feng."


    After listening to Zhu Fei''s words, Qin Feng was silent for a while. This woman really wanted to reach the sky.


    "Zhou Liang went back like that? Didn''t he say he wanted to make a comeback and fight with me again?"


    Qin Feng asked.


    "No," she said, "Your strength is very, very apparent. He has to go back to practice, and when he feels he can beat you, he will come back to fight with you again, and he said he will still respect me, and not force me into anything."


    Said Zhu Fei.


    "I''ll go back to Tianhe tomorrow, let¡¯s meet and talk then. I really want to see what you''re selling, ha-ha."


    The two men hung up after a while, and at this moment someone knocked on the door of the apartment.


    Qin Feng shouted, "Who is it?"


    "Me... Gu Shaoyun."

 Chapter 132 Take him down

    Gu Shaoyun was wearing a long black leather coat with black leather gloves and a solemn look. He looked to be in a bad mood.


    "Captain Gu, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Feng asked doubtfully.


    Gu Shaoyun, was a high ranking official, who had never been to such a grass-roots camp. Qin Feng had his own small house in the military area compound, it was more than 80 square meters in size and had two bedrooms. All accommodations were well prepared, and he was not used to living in such a luxurious place. The division of classes in the compound was too noticeable, from the cadres at the battalion level to the cadres at the military level. The difference could clearly be seen in the house in which they lived. The higher the rank was, the bigger the house and the more luxurious it was.


    Qin Feng could not stand those children from the senior cadres, they always used their position to crush people. In their words, they always consciously or unintentionally brought out their sense of family superiority and imposed it on those beneath them. They would first look at the military rank on the shoulder of whomever they were speaking to. When they found themselves speaking to a lower rank, they often bullied them and when they met with a higher rank, they would flatter them. These were not genuine people.


    Gu Shaoyun was this kind of person. He liked to associate himself the rich and powerful people. For a successful future in the military, he appeased the leaders from all walks of life, and in order to pave the way for himself, he often used unethical means to get what he wanted.


    After many years of coming into contact with him, Qin Feng hadn¡¯t garnered much favor with this once elite special forces member.


    However, because he was now a superior leader, Qin Feng was also dealing with him all the time, exercising restraint and not taking any of his praise seriously. However, on several occasions while discussing plans for missions, they would still have heated quarrels about the differences of their opinions. Although everyone would apologize to each other and say that they would not hold any grudges, they both knew that after those quarrels, the two men would just grow further and further apart.


    "Qin Feng, I just got back from the hospital. Green dragon''s condition is stable. After resting for some time he will be good as new. You have made a great contribution to this battle, but you did not attend tonight''s celebration banquet. No one else thought twice about it, but as a captain, I must think of you. Ha-ha. The golden four-member group was once brilliant, but now you are left completely alone. Who else would be so deserving of my attention?


    When he finished speaking, Gu Shaoyun made a standard military salute to Qin Feng. "On behalf of the special combat brigade of the Beijing military region in China, I would like to thank you for your bravery and hard work. The country and the people will remember you."


    "Captain Gu, these words of praise don¡¯t have to be said in private, right?"


    Qin Feng knew that this was nothing other than Gu Shaoyun''s usual opening remark. Every time he spoke to others, he would say something beautiful and almost poetic. As soon as the other person was in happy mood, he would cut to the chase and talk about what he originally intended the conversation to be about. He would often make 360 degree turn in the conversation, so you¡¯d never quite know what to expect. People with poor psychological tolerance wouldn¡¯t be able to put up with it.


    Gu Shaoyun was shocked, masking any anxiety by reaching for a cigarette, he lit it and blew out some smoke. He went over to the door, locked it and then looked at Qin Feng pensively, "Actually, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    "Alright, what is it?"


    Qin Feng knew this was coming, with a calm look he said, "As long as it¡¯s within my power, I will do it for you."


    "You¡¯re words are satisfying enough already."


    Gu Shaoyun didn¡¯t skip a beat and continued, "I know you have a list of drug lords in the area. You made Shark Kun very angry over it. He sent hundreds of mercenaries to hunt you down. The final result was the dismal situation the Golden Quad is in right now. When you came back from the Golden Triangle, the report you gave to headquarters was to deal with something that your deceased comrades left to you. We also know how you feel, so we didn¡¯t want to bother you. But then you stayed in Tianhe for a few months and never told the organization the whole process that you went through when you went to the Golden Triangle to investigate of SharK Kun''s nests. What were you hiding? You have been on a mission to the Middle East this time around, and as far as I know, the embassy officials have praised your actions to the High Chief, and it¡¯s looking like you will all receive a Medal of Honor. But that can¡¯t become the reason why you''re hiding Sharkun''s list. So what is it?"


    Although Qin Feng had the heart to prepare for this talk, he did not expect for him to bring this up. Gu Shaoyun so directly carried the matter to the table since he was not afraid of him at all. Since he wanted to talk about this, then that¡¯s what he¡¯d get.


    "Captain Gu, I admit that stealing Shark Kun''s list of drug sales positions in China was not part of the mission. I did take it, and this directly led to Shark Kun''s crazy revenge on us, which made my fellow soldiers suffer misfortunes. I blame myself for this. I am willing to assume all accountability, even in military courts, and I will not deny that. But I don''t regret stealing that list, because it clearly records most of Shark Kun''s sales network in China. Although it''s just a covert code, I believe that with our military investigative techniques, it can be deciphered in a short period of time and quickly identify the drug shelters, or even the bosses behind all the provinces and cities that Shark Kun has links to. To find these would be a great contribution to all of China. Shark Kun had established an immense drug network, and every year it brought him hundreds of billions of yuan of wealth. Countless young people who were supposed to have beautiful youth and years of life and happy families have been damaged by this man. I don''t know how many people are on the path of no return. He undermined the peace and stability of society. If all of Shark Kun¡¯s drug points in China are destroyed, this will be a great achievement. Even if we, the Golden four were to have lost more than we have, or even if it were to take my own life, I think it would be worth it. Even if I would have been given another choice, I would still have taken that list."


    Qin Feng''s words were said firmly and excitedly. In the past few months, his heart had been suffering. He had more than once questioned himself and his actions. It had all indirectly led to the death of Xiao He and the disappearance of Green Snake. Was it worthwhile to collapse the Golden four, previously an invincible group? After considering it several times, Qin Feng still felt it held value. Every day he felt more confident that he was doing the right thing and was able to live without any regrets.


    Listening to Qin Feng''s explanation, Gu Shaoyun, the high-profile leader, was naturally embarrassed to say something else.


    Qin Feng really had done the right thing. From a certain point of view, the military should continue to carry forward his flexible thinking and act according to circumstances, instead of blindly following the original plan and following their usual routine. If they all acted according to the routine, they might make less major mistakes, but lose out on many opportunities to actually get lasting results. They lacked room for their own brilliance and excellence.


    "Qin Feng, what you say makes sense. However, you should be aware that the army has its own rules and that nothing can be done solely by temperament. You should trust and respect your superiors, who will consider the pros and cons and make the right choices. Since you have such an important list in your hands, why didn''t you hand it in? What the hell are you waiting for? By you doing so, it makes me doubt your motives. "


    Gu Shaoyun''s words were more and more distrusting, which made Qin Feng¡¯s heart tie up in a knot.


    He interrupted in a hurry, saying, "Motive? What do you mean? What the hell do I have to gain by keeping the list to myself? Just say it!"


    "Are you waiting for a buyer to sell the priceless list to the lawless?"


    Gu Shaoyun asked bluntly.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt a fire burst in his chest.


    He was furious, his fists clenched, and he wanted to punch him in the face.


    "What the hell are you talking about? A buyer?"


    Qin Feng was couldn¡¯t believe this outrageous suggestion, "What do you think about all day? Do you just sit there trying to figure me out, how to screw me over? I know you don''t like me, you think I''m unruly, I don''t obey everything you tell me to do. You always think I don''t take you seriously and you always try to trip me up. You want to remove me from the SWAT team, right?"


    Now that everything was out in the open, there was nothing to hide.


    Gu Shaoyun was stunned and simply said, "I don¡¯t specifically target anyone. I am the captain of the special combat team. I have the right to discipline and manage my subordinates. My decision represents the requirements of the superior leadership and the overall plan as a whole, and that includes you. Your fighting abilities are the best there is and you often create military miracles and build wonders. I will not take that away from you. However, every time there¡¯s trouble, it comes back to you. I do not know how many times I¡¯ve help you deal with your troubles. Often times, the leadership doesn¡¯t require you catch two birds with one stone, they just need a certain goal accomplished, and that¡¯s enough. The other tasks are left to others, understand? But you? You¡¯re always picking up the tasks of others without warning, do you know how many people you provoked without knowing? Those tasks could be the key to promotion for others, meanwhile you¡­¡±


    To tell the truth, Qin Feng''s heart only had room for fighting, he had nothing but victory on his mind. His eyes could not bear to see crime or injustice. When he saw the people doing bad things, he would eliminate the source of the problem. He never thought of such consequences. He never realized, what Gu Shaoyun was suggesting. If what he said was true, it could bring him many troubles in the future.


    For the first time, Qing Feng thought that perhaps, in the eyes of other people, he really was that annoying soldier who always blocked others¡¯ chance at moving up in the world.


    However, Qin Feng, still had a clear conscience. He did not do a thing that would bring shame to his people and his country. Even if he had affected individuals and their official career, he did not think that he was in the wrong. In other words, he would have done still do it if it came to that decision the next time. In fact, he would be more determined to do so.


    What he hated most was this kind of "parasite" in the military. They relied on seniority, on "picking up sesame seeds" for a little promotion, not on the spirit of fighting for the people, not on the determination to fight for the life of the country, but on tricks, and on relationships.


    "Do you think that my personal reputation is so high and that I am brilliant enough to overshadow you as a captain? Is that the reason you want to take me down?"

 Chapter 133 Action

    "Please, let¡¯s focus on the matter at hand, do not make use of this subject as a pretext for your drawnout talk."


    "You have to hand in the list," continued Gu Shaoyun. No matter what your thoughts on the matter are, this is a superior order, you do not have the right to keep that list. Your superiors have higher plans and strategies. You cannot act at your discretion."


    "The list?"


    Qin Feng got closer to Gu Shaoyun, curled his mouth, and smiled with an evil charm, "You are so nervous about this list, is it because you have other interests with this list? Or does one of the code names on the list belong to you?"


    "What!? Qin Feng, don''t speak nonsense here! You are responsible for what you say and do. Your leader is the motherland''s national emblem, not the outfit you have on, please show some self-respect!"


    Gu Shaoyun was in a hurry, shouting nervously.


    "Hey, you¡¯re getting a bit too excited. I''m only kidding."


    Qin Feng looked at him for a long time. Gu Shaoyun slightly flurried eyes gave him some clues as to what was going on in his head. He had originally had some doubts about Gu Shaoyun, this conversation was only supporting his suspicion.


    With a cold face, Gu Shaoyun let out an annoyed ¡°Hmph,¡± before saying "Have you spoken to any officer? If it wasn''t for the merit of your mission, I''d be forced to keep you in custody."


    "Ha-ha, lock me up, put me in prison for life! I¡¯m sure the world will be at peace since you won¡¯t be able to see me and hear me then."


    Qin Feng had stopped caring and shrugged his shoulders, curling his mouth. He smiled and said, "While I¡¯m locked up, you may want to remember to send a meal my way every now and then. If I am hungry, I may just start talking."


    His eyebrow lifted, showing a complex look. His mouth opened a few times but he didn¡¯t say a word, and finally he opened his lips, "You have a lot on your plate right now. I¡¯ll give you a few days, you''d better take the initiative..."


    Before his voice died down, Qin Feng waved his hand impatiently and said, "I understand. I¡¯m taking this matter more seriously than you are. This is something that me and my Golden Quad members have fought to take back. I know what its existence means and the situation is not entirely transparent for me right now. I refuse to give it to anyone. Please forgive me. This is my basic form of respect for the death of Xiao He and the disappearance of Green Snake. This list must play its part, I cannot allow all that we¡¯ve been fighting to retrieve to be for nothing if it gets in the wrong hands."


    Qin Feng''s words were clear. He would only hand it in to someone who could really make use of it.


    After hearing what he had to say, Gu Shaoyun processed what he had just heard for a moment. He waited for some time, unable to come up with a way to dismiss Qin Feng without raising suspicion. If he reacted too strongly, it would be like a guilty person gave himself away by conspicuously protesting his innocence. "OK, you''d better hope so. Since you seem so sure, I''ll leave it up to you, but I warn you," he said, ¡°This is not a trivial matter, keep this a secret, otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable."


    "Of course, you don''t have to tell me."


    Qin Feng swung his hand lazily, and said, "Captain Gu, I¡¯d like to get some rest, let¡¯s chat again another day?"


    "OK. There will be a celebration tomorrow, and you will serve as a part of this operation¡­¡­. "


    Gu Shao-yun finished half of what he was saying before being interrupted again by Qin Feng. "Actually, I never go to these kinds of events. You said yourself, that we have to be protected against being exposed to the screen at all times. If hostile forces notice us, it would be a danger to our safety. I must go to Tianhe tomorrow. I have a few things to deal with there. I¡¯ll take advantage of this time to rest. When it¡¯s time for the mission, you can just come and find me. You usually don¡¯t bother me."


    Qin Feng had always been random in the military. He was such a lax person. In fact, the leaders had already become used to it. Although a style such as his had no military discipline and had the potential to be a bad influence to others, Qin Feng¡¯s skills were obvious to all. Every time someone wanted to take a chance to change his approach, there would always be someone standing up to speak for Qin Feng, and they were always able to cite example after example to leave that person speechless. Over the years, his contributions and achievements were recognized by everyone. He had made heroic contributions to the entire Beijing military region, the entire army and even the whole country. His prestige in the military was high, and he had even become an idol and growth target for many youth military members. If the army blindly punished him, it would be very difficult to explain it to the masses and could lead to negative situations and insubordination problems.


    Gu Shaoyun listened to what Qin Feng had to say. Although he felt anger in his heart, there was nothing he could do. He could not easily get angry now. For a long time, he had felt a need to get wrapped up with Qin Feng. Now that the list was in his hands, and he had been irritating him, there would definitely be friction, "Who do you think you are, Qin Feng? Amongst all of China''s most capable special forces, you don¡¯t even have shadow. You leave no trace where you wish it so. That¡¯s the special treatment that comes with complex operations, right?"


    "Ha-ha, if you understand this, then you¡¯ll see there¡¯s nothing wrong with it."


    Qin Feng laughed helplessly.


    After Gu Shaoyun left, Qin Feng laid on the bed, with his legs crossed, both hands behind his head, thinking about the matter at hand.


    These past few years in the military, it was difficult to decide to stay. He yearned for a life like that of Tianhe, where he would be free to feel the warmth and coolness of the world. There was passion, fighting, chivalrous and gracious people and others of all kinds, all kinds of things outside of military life. Every day could be lived with a fulfilling life.


    Although he could probably get closer to his dream by being in the army. The darkness inside was more frightening than the darkness he would see on his actual missions. There is too much competition for fame. Military officials deceive and blackmail each other. They advance secretly through an unknown path. When you fight hard for command in the army, some people might be hiding by your side for their opportunity, some dig a hole behind you to trap you. Even in the face of a serious situation like protecting the people or in the face of foreign enemies, they often don¡¯t know how to work together. They¡¯re all focused on their own personal interests. They cared for nothing else. Even if the sky collapsed, they would still just focus on what could benefit them. They just stared at their merit book and people¡¯s official titles on their shoulder badge all day. Qin Feng was among these high ranking military members, but he was unable to change anything. He could not change it relying on personal strength alone. This is why he wanted to leave and hide out far away. However, he was afraid that when he did leave, the army would become more hopeless.


    Qin Feng was very contradictory. He had been trying his best to do well for himself, and hoping to influence a certain amount of people based on his own strength. Although it was very difficult, he had done it well all these years. He believed in the goodness of human nature, and even more, that national honor takes precedence over everything else. No matter how bad they were, they wouldn¡¯t help foreigners harm their fellow citizens, would they?


    As he was thinking about this, the phone rang again.


    It was Lei Ming.


    "Hey, Captain Lei. Are you out getting a massage at Onedragon?"


    Qin Feng quipped, "It seems that your body has taken its toll. You¡¯re a big guy, but how long can you keep up your stamina? Ha-ha, tell me, how many rounds did you go before you got defeated?"


    Qin Feng although not half-joking, as a man, he was a little curious about that kind of thing.


    "HAHA Where are you, Qin Feng? Come out and drink. We just finished our first game! Drink more, then our brothers would go to Tessa. You can all just play, it¡¯s my treat!"

 Chapter 134 The experience of Green Snake

    Qin Feng said.


    In fact, Lei Ming this person was good. That is, he liked to boast and pretend to be big figure. Getting along with him for a long time, you would find his strengths. He was very honest and even some straightforward. He would treat the people he like with sincerity. During the Middle East battle, Lei Ming recognized the personality of Qin Feng. He admired him in deep heart and wanted to make good friends with him.


    "Are you leaving again? Another mission? All of us in the Eagle special combat team want to join in."


    Shouted Lei Ming excitedly.


    "No, no. It is about my own business."


    Qin Feng smiled, "so, after a few days when I came back, I would invite brothers to drink for my absence. Okay?"


    "well, all right."


    Lei Ming was not drunk, so he knew what Qin Feng was talking about. "Just remember, don''t think you can keep away from me, I decided to make friend with you."


    "Ha-ha, I don''t owe you anything, why should I hide?" Qin Feng answered.


    "Ha-ha ha¡­¡­."


    A burst of laughter, they both understood each other. Then Qin Feng hung up the phone after a while of chatting.


    The next day, he took the earliest flight, Qin Feng was on his way back to Tianhe.


    It took him more than an hour to come to the destination. Green Snake stood in the airport hall waiting for Qin Feng.


    "This way!"


    Seeing the landing of the flight from the capital, Green Snake looked through the crowd to search for the figure of Qin Feng. At one glance, she saw to the tall and powerful man she was looking for.


    Qin Feng came over hurriedly, dropping the suitcase, directly gave Green Snake a big hug.


    For a long time, Qin Feng just released Green Snake, looking up and down at her with a face of joy, "Hey, my sister, you get slim, also get black. You won''t be wandering around the Golden Triangle these days, will you?"


    Green Snake gave him a white look. "Yes, I almost starved to death. You are good. You run Tianhe to eat and drink well. You do not know to find me, really unconscionable."


    "You have wronged me. I waited for you at the gathering point of the border for several days, and I ran into the Stanb Valley to search for you. The place was too large, and the current was so fast that it was useless to find you at the point of the accident."


    Qin Feng said, "When I came back, I reported your encounter to the headquarters. They also sent special personnel to find you secretly for a long time, but found nothing. We had no way to give up the search for the time being."


    Along the way, the two people began the conversation. The chatting topics were deep and simple, involving a lot, basically anything that could be talked about.


    Qin Feng learned that at that time, Green Snake was choked by the urgent water, and then shot on the back by the shoreline''s wild bullets. Then she sank, and she flew downstream by the water. At that time, she was in a coma and did not know how long she had been washed out. Finally, she was lucky and she was hung by a big tree by the edge of the water, and then a local aboriginal saved her while fishing. He also took bullets from her, healing her. Green Snake was lucky to pick up her life. But this aborigine was not good. That he saved Green Snake had a purpose. He saw her young and beautiful, so he wanted her to stay to be his wife. When Green Snake awaked, she naturally wanted to leave. But the old man in the indigenous village found a thorn and a spare bullet on Green Snake, and she was expected to be a member of the military, and they couldn¡¯t control her. But the indigenous youth who saved Green Snake wanted to marry her, so the old man took out a pill called Soft Soul Powder and poured it into the medicine soup for Green snake. Green Snake was weak, and she accidentally drunk it, leading to a month''s total weakness. Not to mention running away from the village, nor even the strength to stand up and walk. A few days later, the aborigines held a simple ceremony, dressed Green Snake in red silk, and she suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem, knowing that it might be a wedding. Green Snake was in a hurry to escape, but was soon caught back. The aboriginal youth tore Green snake''s clothes crazily, and the snake tried to resist, but it had no strength at all and was as soft as a boiled noodle. Seeing that the indigenous youth was about to succeed, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly knocked and a gang of Golden Triangle drug lords came in. They forcibly captured the indigenous people there and used them as labor and cannon fodder. The indigenous youth saw the situation, and hid Green Snake in a tunnel under the heatable adobe sleeping platform first. Then he rushed out with a knife and fork, and then there were several gunshots in the yard, and then the drug lord stormed into the house, ransacked it and left. Green Snake stayed in the tunnel for two days, and then when she felt better she dared to go out. Only then she knew that the indigenous youth had long died. After burying him in the backyard, Green Snake dressed up and left the native tribe, followed the Stanb River, went through all kinds of difficulties, and finally found the realm of China 12 days later.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng sighed, parked his car by the side of the road, and looked at the Green Snake in particular heartache. "you must have met drug lords and mercenaries again, right? It was really not easy for you to escape from their eyes when you were so weak."


    "Yes, I almost got caught once, when I was surrounded by dozens of people in a corner. There was no way at all. I was in a desperate situation, but God blessed me. A bunch of hungry bears came out from the depths of the dense forest. At that time, they were washed away, and I escaped from the accident."


    Green Snake could not help shaking his head, "It¡¯s good. I am alive back. At that time, I really thought that death was doomed. When I got rebirth at that moment, I thanked God for giving me the opportunity, I was excited to shed tears. I swear, I must live well, I can not easily lose my live."


    "Ha-ha, yes, it''s good to be alive."


    Qin Feng smiled and cried.


    Green Snake looked at him, and so did Green Snake.


    Both thought of their best friend, Xiao He.


    For a long time, Qin Feng asked curiously, "Why don''t you ask about the situation of Green Dragon? I''ve been with him all these period of time."


    "well? Him? How''s he? How have he been?"


    The inquiry of Green Snake appears to falter, as if he did not miss him at all. This let Qin Feng be very confused, "you¡­¡­. What''s wrong? Aren''t you two very flirtatious? You had a fight? Don''t you think he came back alone without looking for you in Stamb, and you are angry at that?"


    "No. When did we have an affair? It''s just his wishful thinking, okay?"


    Green Snake glared at Qin Feng. "All of you are rumored by these gangs. Nothing is reported."


    "Ha-ha, you have no objection, all right?"

 Chapter 135 It Won’t Disappear

    "Look, I told you. If you don''t like him, why do you care so much? I won''t tell you, so you might as well guess."


    Qin Feng was whistling as he began driving away again. Then he abruptly changed the subject. "Is this your first time in the Tianhe? Where did you sleep yesterday? Tonight, I¡¯ll take you to eat a big dinner. There¡¯s some special food here you need to try."


    "Did you hurt yourself on this mission?" Green Snake asked dubiously. ¡°I mean, are you all right?¡±


    "Me? Can''t you see? Of course I¡¯m fine. The bullet that could kill me hasn''t been made yet. I¡¯m guessing that that bullet couldn¡¯t be made during the 21st century." Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and wore a smug expression.


    "Well, I was more worried about your brain," Green Snake said. Then she began to look around the car again and said, ¡°You also haven¡¯t told me yet, whose car is this? Does it belong to a lover you keep in the Tianhe?¡±


    Qin Feng''s playful expression suddenly stiffened, and he turned his eyes to Green Snake. "This is Xiao He''s sister¡¯s car. Xiao He asked me to take care of his only relative in the world before he died."


    "Oh." Green Snake sighed while looking out of the window, then said, "Xiao He passed away too early. I miss the four of us being together¡­Can you tell me what happened?"


    Green Snake had been carried away from the hillside by Green Dragon, so she was not clear on what Qin Feng and Xiao He had experienced when they attacked the One-Eyed Dragon¡¯s men. Qin Feng had watched his brother block a bullet for him. If not for Xiao He, Qin Feng would likely have died.


    Qin Feng explained the situation to Green Snake as they drove. Soon they arrived at a restaurant called Linglong Town.


    "This restaurant specializes mainly in Sichuan and Shandong-style cuisine. I¡¯m confident that you¡¯ll like it," Qin Feng said as they got out of the car.


    Qin Feng and Green Snake sat in the corner by the window. After they placed their order, they began talking about their work again.


    "Qin Feng, someone from the headquarters--"


    Green Snake had not finished her thought when she was interrupted by Qin Feng asking, "Did you find something in the Golden Triangle?"


    Green Snake¡¯s appearance in the Tianhe had surprised Qin Feng. She must have had a difficult time escaping, and it would¡¯ve made sense for her to go directly to Beijing¡¯s special combat unit office to report. However, she had shown up here. There must have been a good reason.


    "Yeah, I did." Green Snake nodded, then glanced around and said softly, "Some members of the military have a close connection with Shark Kun. I suspect that he is their leader."


    Qin Feng and Green Snake both knew that many plans of action were impossible at the moment. They could wait and see what would unfold, but could not really start down those paths themselves. Once those doors were open, it would be impossible to close them. At that time, no one would have peace.


    "What did you see?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I was trapped in a dense forest and I was lost. It was foggy that day, but I found myself in the middle of Shark Kun¡¯s nest. Shark Kun was so nervous about having to move. He was afraid that he and his men would encounter trouble. But that morning, three or four people came in a hurry, looking very nervous. They went straight to see Shark Kun. I hid in a thick branch, and saw¡­"


    Green Snake¡¯s tone was strange, and Qin Feng asked intently, "Saw who?"


    "It looked like Captain Gu, but I''m not sure, because the fog was heavy and the visibility was not more than 10 meters. However, because of what I observed through the shadows and the sounds I''ve heard, I¡¯m pretty certain it was him."


    Green Snake went on to say, "They talked in the house for a long time, and then a few people laughed and left the area. I wanted to go after them to see if the man was Captain Gu. Unfortunately, I slipped and almost fell off the tree. When I recovered, the people had driven off, and the fog was so heavy that I couldn''t tell where they had gone."


    On hearing this, Qin Feng sighed and said, "If only you had been able to see clearly. It¡¯s still a bit difficult to judge what happened, so we must pay attention to secrecy. As for Gu Shaoyun, I didn''t think he was like that, but maybe it really is him.


    Last night, he ran to my apartment and told me to try my best to hand in the list. Unfortunately, the list is full of code that will take effort to decipher. When he asked me for it, he seemed really anxious, and I wondered if this list had anything to do with him.


    If he really went to see Shark Kun, it would fit that timeline. He must have been trying to pacify Shark Kun. How''d things turn out? It really surprised me that I handed over the topographic map of Shark''s nest to the headquarters two months ago, but there still isn¡¯t any specific encirclement and suppression plan.


    I see now that both sides are in the same family, and the traitors did not want to catch them at all! We¡¯re just their cover, and we did our jobs so well that we lost Xiao He! Shit!".


    As Qin Feng thought, he grew angrier and angrier. He picked up a wine glass, drank from it, and then slammed his palm on the table, crying, "These animals are really bad. It''s time to deal with them.¡±


    Qin Feng naturally knew that this type of event was possible in the military, but over the years, he had always followed his conscience. He only did what felt right. Because of his character, as well as his mysterious family background, Qin Feng had enjoyed honor and prestige as a member of the special combat team.


    But what was the use of dedicating his life to such a cause when so many men were simply pretending to play by the rules?

 Chapter 136 It doesn t matter

    Xiao He died so miserably, yet so far none of the superiors have given a statement. Of course, as soldiers, we all need to prepare for the possibility of death, but if our superiors treat us like chess pieces, then we shouldn¡¯t accept it! We can die for our country, but there must be value in dying. If we¡¯re risking death for this group of parasites, I refuse to accept it!"


    Green Snake spoke boldly. She had felt suffocated and silenced, and finally seeing Qin Feng had made her eager to speak her mind.


    Qin Feng eagerly agreed just before the food arrived.


    Looking at the delicious food, Qin Feng realized how hungry he was. "Do not talk for the time being. Let¡¯s eat while it¡¯s hot. When we¡¯re done, I''ll take you back to rest,¡± he said to Green Snake.


    Qin Feng also worried about the others in the restaurant. Meng Zhaolin''s followers could be among them. If the matter he was discussing with Green Snake was heard by anyone who had harmful intentions, it could be a big problem.


    Green Snake laughed and said, "Rest where? Do you have your own place?"


    "Well¡­¡± Qin Feng was embarrassed, and he immediately said, ¡°I previously shared a house. I could have afforded the entire thing, but in order to pretend to be a loser at the bar, I rented out part of it. Later, I moved to the bar to sleep in order to better take care of Sister Flower. Then I broke up with the owner of the bar and I moved out into Sister Flower¡¯s house. She¡¯s currently in Yunnan relaxing and left the keys with me."


    After listening to this explanation, Green Snake did not entirely understand the situation but latched on to the comment about the keys. "How long have you two known each other?" she asked. "She already gave you her home and car keys? You two have a very strong relationship. Didn''t you say you didn''t tell her about your relationship with Xiao He? So how did you, as a regular bar worker who just met her two or three months ago, have such a relationship with her? Say it! Do you have any particular thoughts about her?"


    Hearing the aggressive tone of Green Snake¡¯s words, Qin Feng was silent for a while. Then he said, "What are your dirty thoughts? I came to protect Sister Flower. I had to know her and understand her habits in order to protect her."


    "She''s not a special combat member. She doesn''t have so many enemies out there. Does she need such serious protection?" Green Snake didn¡¯t understand. "I think you want to pick up a girl in the name of protecting her. Right?"


    Qin Feng suddenly rolled his eyes at Green Snake and said, "What I am doing is none of your business, actually! You meddle! That thing between you and Green Dragon hasn¡¯t been explained, but you¡¯re concerning yourself with me and my affairs."


    "What does this have to do with him?" Green Snake asked, pouting. Then without answering Qin Feng, she dove into the food. She didn¡¯t speak again during the dinner.


    Qin Feng himself drank three bottles of beer but ate only half a bowl of rice. After leaving the restaurant, Green Snake drove the car to Green Garden under Qin Feng¡¯s instruction.


    "Turn this way, go ahead, the second corner. That trash can. Yeah, turn right. Uh, stop. This is her parking space,¡± Qin Feng commanded from the passenger seat until the car was safely parked.


    When Green Snake entered the house, she turned around curiously and said, "Everything is clean, and the items in the washroom seem to belong to a single person. It seems that you¡¯ve never been here."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng exclaimed, "What thoughts do you have? I¡¯m not that kind of person. I said I¡¯d take care of her, not date her. Even if she is great, she is also Xiao He''s sister, and I am a special combat team member who can die at any time. My time is completely out of my control. Even if we liked each other, it would be impossible to be together. I can''t give her happiness, let alone the future."


    Qin Feng would never put himself in such a situation with Sister Flower. This would not be responsible and it would also be equivalent to the desecration of Xiao He¡¯s soul.


    "Yes, this is our sorrow. We can¡¯t have personal feelings. Everything we have is the state¡¯s. Even if it¡¯s our life, we cannot control it," Green Snake said as she sat on the sofa, her eyes flashing briefly with a trace of loss and loneliness. She was the right age for marriage, but¡­


    "We are people who have sworn our lives, bled, and carried guns together. We should stand a little taller than ordinary people. As long as we are alive, we should feel happy. Right?" Qin Feng consoled Green Snake as picked up the imported snacks on the table and handed them to her. "Eat some? I''ll see if there''s any fruit in the fridge. Sister Flower is not home and we can¡¯t be bad to ourselves."


    "You really don''t seem to think of yourself as a guest in this house." Green Snake pulled off her shoes, sat on the sofa, and began to eat the snacks. The midday sun hit her face through the window.


    Qin Feng searched in the refrigerator for a long time and found a lot of nice food.


    "Do you see this frozen mutton from Inner Mongolia and the hot pot base from Chongqing Dezhuang? Look at all the kinds of wine in the cabinet! Those who operate a bar really don¡¯t lack wine. How about a candlelit dinner to celebrate and relax?"

 Chapter 137 Wonderful Figure

    Qin Feng had just eaten a bite of an ice cream cone when he entered the living room with astonishment. "Grandma, haven¡¯t you been running for your life lately? You still have free time for nonsense like TV shows?"


    "Oh, I have to have some fun in my off hours. Otherwise, running for my life feels so dull."


    Green Snake snatched the ice cream cone from Qin Feng¡¯s hands and began to eat it. Qin Feng was stunned, then he sat directly on Green Snake and teased, "Why would you act like this? That¡¯s all that was left in the freezer! Give it back!"


    "I¡¯m going to eat it all!" Green Snake shouted, then she smacked Qin Feng on his behind and said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re squashing me to death.¡±


    "Give me a bite."


    Qin Feng bent down obstinately, laying over Green Snake¡¯s mouth, and prepared to eat the bottom of the ice cream cone.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Green Snake to wriggle from under his body and move the cone away at the same time. As he leaned over, his mouth met hers.


    At this time, Green Snake was dressed in a black dress with stockings, and a scarlet scarf fell over her shoulders, making her appear mysterious and sexy, especially when she bent her knees. When her skirt shifted, the upper part of the stockings were revealed, and everything hidden beneath the skirt was visible. Green Snake had always been open in front of Qin Feng, so she didn¡¯t think twice as she twisted her body to hide the ice cream, shouting, "I won''t give it to you! I won''t give it to you!"


    Green Snake''s wonderful figure and the curve of her hips caught Qin Feng''s eye. He glanced, breathed deeply, and traced his hand through the air over her body while saying, "This is a lovely body. No wonder the aboriginal brother is interested in it. You laying down like this makes me feel a little out of control."


    As he said that, Qin Feng''s hand landed on Green Snake¡¯s back. His finger lightly curved over the top of the dress and he felt her smooth, clear skin below. She was incredibly fit, owing to her year-round military training. Qin Feng continued to trace his finger over her body, growing closer to more sensitive areas.


    Green Snake¡¯s body trembled, then she looked back to Qin Feng with a hint of desire in her eyes, smiled and said, "What are you doing? Get out of there!¡± As she shouted, she reached out to hit Qin Feng¡¯s arm.


    These two were used to playing in this way. Qin Feng would always pretend to flirt with Green Snake to rile her up, but he would always withdraw his hand or stop his comments once he¡¯d scared her.


    But this time, Qin Feng''s hands did not move away. He actually began to seriously study Green Snake¡¯s body.


    She sat up slightly, a little embarrassedly, but Qin Feng''s hand still did not withdraw. He moved it with her body.


    Qin Feng, with one knee kneeling at her side, began to move toward the ice cream again.


    Green Snake had never had such an experience and she felt frozen in place. She let Qin Feng move closer and closer.


    If his lips did try to meet hers, Green Snake didn¡¯t think she had the courage to dodge them. She and Qin Feng had often joked about this sort of situation. Now that it seemed more serious, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    She watched Qin Feng¡¯s beautiful mouth move closer and closer to the ice cream. He was about to lick the cone but suddenly stopped.


    Their two faces were inches apart and the tension in the air was suffocating.


    Finally, Qin Feng shook his head, gently touching his forehead to Green Snake¡¯s. He laughed and said, "Silly, look at yourself."


    So, this was another joke, she thought.


    The joke had never grown this serious, although they¡¯d played around with this subject many times. Just now, Green Snake had actually thought that Qin Feng was interested in taking things farther. Her heart beat wildly, and she felt a rush of nervousness, excitement, and expectation.


    The feelings she had for Qin Feng were special. She had lost her parents during her childhood. That she was able to stay in the army was due to Qin Feng''s care. If she had not had his help during the special combat team final examination, she would likely have been sent home. At that time, she had accidentally sprained her foot. Qin Feng had supported her until they reached the destination. Of course, both were late, and according to the rules, both should have been eliminated.


    No one knew why, but after a few days, the superior said the results of that day did not count, so they would have to take the test again. Green Snake was incredibly strong, and in many aspects was a better fighter than some of the men. Qin Feng, of course, had record-breaking skills. It was not surprising that both of them were promoted rather than sent home.


    Since then, Green Snake had been very grateful to Qin Feng. They had fought together and eventually successfully made the Golden Special War team together. After so many years of fighting side by side, they had experienced many life and death situations together. Their relationship was so deep that it was beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    "You''re really sick!" Green Snake angrily pushed Qin Feng to the side, got up and walked three meters away before shouting, "What are you trying to do? After coming to Tianhe, you learned a lot of tricks, didn''t you? What happened to you?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and put on an awkward expression as he said, "I¡¯m just making a joke. No need to get angry. Our relationship¡­¡±


    Green Snake cut him off. "There are some things we can''t joke about in this relationship. I am a woman, and you are a man. You need to take responsibility for certain actions, understand?"


    It''s because she cared about what happened between them that she took this joke so seriously.


    Qin Feng considered Green Snake¡¯s words, then said, ¡°Haha, are you really angry?¡±


    He reluctantly stepped a couple steps forward, then gripped Green Snake¡¯s thin hand and said, "I was wrong. All right? I admit, I was just confused by your enchanting figure, but we are buddies. I absolutely do not mean to touch you in ways you don¡¯t want to be touched. I just can''t help wanting to...look at you."


    Green Snake shook Qin Feng''s hand off of her own. "Do not touch me."


    "Don''t be angry. You see, your body is already weak. If you get angry, you¡¯ll look ugly."

 Chapter 138 Hard Work

    Qin Feng grew impatient with Green Snake. "Why? Why are you being so serious? All these years, haven''t we always been like this? If you don¡¯t like how I joke with you, I¡¯ll stop it all, OK? I promise not to touch you again. Ever. Not even a hair. We are good brothers, good friends. We kill enemies and eat meat together, but we never, ever touch."


    Hearing this, Green Snake felt like her whole heart was stuck through with needles, not lethal, but painful still.


    After a long time, she sighed and replied, "Well, good. That should be the right way to do things."


    "That''s right." Qin Feng instinctively went to put his arms around Green Snake¡¯s shoulders, and his hand reached halfway before he drew it back. He scratched his head awkwardly then ran to the second bedroom.


    "I¡¯ll change clothes, and I still have some luggage thrown here that I need to sort out. Then let''s go shopping, how about that? You haven¡¯t been shopping for a long time I¡¯m guessing? I''ll buy you some beautiful clothes," he called from the other room.


    Green Snake did not speak. Instead, she moved to sit quietly on the balcony¡¯s rocking chair. Bathed in warm sunshine, she closed her eyes and thought about the recent scene. Why did I react so strongly? Is it because I was thinking about Sister Flower?


    Green Snake, of course, knew herself very well. Over the past few years, she had liked Qin Feng, but she dared not say that. Every time she tried to speak to Qin Feng seriously, he always responded with a playful smile, as if she wasn¡¯t a woman. Green Snake thought again of a rumor she wanted to refute that reminded her of how he viewed her.


    On a night three years ago, their team had been celebrating a successful mission. Qin Feng, Xiao He and Green Dragon drank a lot of alcohol together and talked well into the night.


    After leaving the gathering, Qin Feng called Green Snake out from her apartment. It had been nearly 1 o¡¯clock, and Green Snake was nervous about why Qin Feng had come. However, he simply urged her to get together with Green Dragon, telling her how much the man liked her. Green Snake, surprised, responded that she would consider it carefully, although truthfully she had just been trying to end the conversation. As a result, Qin Feng told Green Dragon that Green Snake had promised to be with him.


    Once she learned about that conversation, Green Snake didn¡¯t bother to clear up the misunderstanding. After all, they all lived lives of danger, going on missions and licking blood off of the tips of knives. They had no reason to think about things like romance. Although Green Dragon was very kind to her and considerate in all aspects, Green Snake had never had thoughts like that about him. However, the rumor that they were dating didn¡¯t impact her day-to-day life too much.


    Green Snake had spent years handling her feelings for Qin Feng well, but today, when she heard about Qin Feng¡¯s relationship with Sister Flower, and she saw that he shared a familiarity with her that Green Snake previously thought was reserved for their relationships, she felt anger.


    Or jealousy, if she was being honest with herself.


    Soon, Qin Feng came out of the bedroom and went onto the balcony. He had changed into casual clothes and instantly looked younger.


    "Let¡¯s go. I''ll take you to a fun place. Although the Tianhe is not a great city, the atmosphere living here is nice. You can buy some beautiful clothes today and change your style. You always wear such serious clothes. Buy something to show off your youthfulness. Something bright. You must look very good when you¡¯re dressed up," Qin Feng said seriously.


    He looked away from Green Snake for a moment and then blushed furiously. Ladies'' underwear was hanging from the balcony clothesline right next to his face. Sister Flower had forgotten to put it away before she left. He saw hints of lace and even a few thongs blowing gently in the breeze.


    Qin Feng could not help but try to obscure the clothes rack with his body.


    Green Snake sighed and said, "What are you blocking? I already saw everything."


    "What? I didn''t see anything," Qin Feng said awkwardly. Then he changed the subject, saying, ¡°Recently, I went out and bought a bunch of food at the market to prepare here. It¡¯s hard to relax during the day after the craziness of before. I think it¡¯s time I revealed my identity as a three-star chef at a Michelin Restaurant."


    "What are you bragging about? I remember you had a lot of trouble even cooking noodles before." Green Snake laughed. "If you are a chef, then pigs climb trees."


    "Hey, don''t look down on me. People can make progress! The scrambled eggs with tomato that I make now are very good," Qin Feng said, defending himself.


    "Are you trying to become an award-winning comedian?" Green Snake asked. ¡°Is being able to fry tomatoes the standard by which three-star chefs are judged?¡±


    "Oh, don''t be so serious."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, the embarrassment from a few minutes before dissipating, and they went downstairs together.


    Qin Feng drove them to the Guihe commercial building in the Tianhe, the highest-end shopping complex in the city. Unfortunately, unlike the international luxury shops in bigger cities, the shops here sold clothes from last season or items that didn¡¯t sell in the other cities. Even so, the shopping center was still well-regarded by the people of Tianhe, and the rich people of the city shopped here.


    About 50 meters behind their car, Qin Feng noticed a Buick GL8 business vehicle following them. After driving for a period of time, he said, "We have a tail."


    "I noticed that too," Green Snake said. "But this is Sister Flower''s car. They can''t be trying to trail Sister Flower?"


    "It''s possible." Qin Feng didn''t feel concerned. He saw a very small intersection in front of him next to an old bungalow awaiting demolition. There was no one living in it, and the road around it was unmaintained. Next month, this area would be leveled to make way for a new high-rise.


    Qin Feng turned beside this bungalow, then drove for a moment before suddenly accelerating down a very small alley. The Buick behind them sped to catch up, but the driver did not expect that as soon as he got to the corner, Qin Feng would have reversed and sped out toward him. The driver of the Buick was so frightened that he slammed his brakes and reversed. On the slippery road, the speeding Buick almost overturned.


    Qin Feng, of course, controlled his car with ease. He was able to maneuver in front of the Buick, blocking its escape, without damaging Sister Flower¡¯s car.


    The doors opened.

 Chapter 139 Tracking

    On the other side, Green Snake ripped open the back door, revealing two men. She threw them out one by one.


    Qin Feng then pulled the driver out and threw him on the ground, placing his foot on his throat. The man¡¯s face grew red and he was unable to breathe.


    Green Snake drew a double blade from its sheath near her waist and placed it skillfully over the necks of the two people on the ground. If she were to gently flick her wrist, their arteries would be cut and their blood would pour out, killing them instantly.


    "Tell us who sent you," Qin Feng said with a serious expression.


    "No¡ªNo one sent us. We passed by. We were just passing by." The guy under Qin Feng¡¯s foot was nervous but also clearly dishonest. He continued to spout nonsense. "We are not familiar with this area and thought there might be a shortcut, so we followed your car¡­"


    The guy on the ground had not finished talking, but Qin Feng began to press his foot down harder and harder. Immediately, the man¡¯s body began to flail and although he tried hard to escape, Qin Feng didn¡¯t budge. Within thirty seconds, the man would suffocate and die.


    Qin Feng knew this because had killed no less than five people this way.


    Soon, the guy''s face was white and his hands were tearing at Qin Feng''s ankles, but he could not escape. His eyes had just rolled back in his head when Qin Feng relaxed his leg, and the man was released. He began to alternate sucking in deep breaths of oxygen and coughing continuously.


    Qin Feng had no reason to kill a simple stalker. However, Green Snake was eager to get her turn in. She kicked the man in a delicate spot, and he dropped to the ground, rolling back and forth and almost passing out.


    Qin Feng looked at him and felt pain himself. "You¡¯ll end his family lineage on the spot."


    "Well, then he¡¯ll keep this memory forever." Green Snake had trampled dozens of men¡¯s genitals with her feet. Men didn¡¯t always take her seriously, so she liked to hit them where it especially hurt.


    Qin Feng reluctantly looked at the driver shuddering on the ground and calmly asked, "Have you thought it over? Do you want to be honest now? I can¡¯t help what happens to you if you¡¯re not."


    "Yes, yes." The driver did not dare to look at Qin Feng''s eyes as he said, "Okay, it was Meng Zhaolin, Brother Meng."


    "Him? What''s he watching us for?"


    "He just asked us to watch the owner, Sister Flower. We had just arrived from the northwest and saw her car, so we followed it," the driver said quickly.


    "You¡¯re not lying?" Qin Feng asked.


    Green Snake prepared to kick one of the men again, but Qin Feng held her back and said, "Okay, okay. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. This could be the truth." Then he looked at the men and said, ¡°Well, are you going to get out of here?¡±


    "Yes, yes, yes," the three men anxiously said before they got up and rushed to their car. They dared not look at Qin Feng or Green Snake as they maneuvered the vehicle out of the alley.


    Watching them go, Qin Feng sighed and said, "It''s time to meet this Meng Zhaolin."


    "Him? What does he do? What''s his organization?" asked Green Snake doubtfully.


    "Organization?" Qin Feng smiled and put his hands on Green Snake¡¯s shoulders, then said, "You are too nervous. He''s just a local head of some thugs in Tianhe. Although he''s a figure here, he¡¯s of a completely different magnitude than the leader we''ve been in contact with. Let''s put it this way. If we had to use eighty percent strength in the past, we only need the remaining twenty percent here.¡±


    Qin Feng did not look down on Meng Zhaolin, but he was no comparison for some of the opponents they¡¯d faced in the past.


    Hearing this, Green Snake looked embarrassed. "That''s it? I thought¡­Okay, I got it. Well, if you want him to die, he¡¯s as good as dead."


    "No, no," Qin Feng anxiously said. "Green Snake, this is the city, a place where the people live and work in peace and contentment. This isn¡¯t a mission. You have to learn to restrain your instinct to kill. However, this guy is interesting. He and Shark Kun are connected. He likely deals drugs in this city. However, his status seemed to be unstable. He seems to be trying to find ways to protect himself here and one of those ways would involve having power over Zhao Jun, which is likely why he¡¯s looking for Sister Flower."


    "I don''t care about Meng Zhaolin or Zhao Jun. If you''re upset by either of them, I''ll make them pay," Green Snake said seriously.


    Qin Feng laughed. "Why are you so angry? Take it easy." Then he put his arms around Green Snake¡¯s willowy waist and said, "Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go shopping, then go to the supermarket, and when we¡¯re free we¡¯ll go find him. Don''t worry."


    "I don''t care about anything else. I¡¯ll do what I''m supposed to do. Don''t stop me."


    "Well, I have lost this battle," Qin Feng said, then fell silent.


    He drove the car to the Guihe commercial buildings as the Buick GL8 went straight to Ji Jiangshan¡¯s villa.


    After listening to the update, Ji Jiangshan threw an ashtray to the ground.


    "All three of you are trash. You can¡¯t even follow a specific person. What can you do? What''s the use of keeping you around?!" he cried, before calming down and asking, ¡°Did you do what I told you?¡±


    "Yes, yes. We mentioned Meng Zhaolin."

 Chapter 140 Father and Son Consultation

    "That terrible woman left Zhao Jun and now she¡¯s become a favorite of everyone. Her management ability is known to be outstanding, but even better than that is her background. Many people speculate that she has a large network of military contacts. If we can get close to her, it will definitely be beneficial to us," said Ji Jiangshan.


    "What? You want to employ her?" cried Ji Dongchen in a hurry. "Dad, she just beat me up!¡±


    "The one who hit you was a guy named Qin Feng, not her. What''s more, even Jia Xuan has given face to Qin Feng. And what has Li Faxian been like? Kneeling in public. So what are we doing? If you can get close to Sister Flower, it means we¡¯re in for a reward. We can become their investors. No matter what, this will have a good outcome for us."


    Ji Jiangshan desired to win Sister Flower because of her influence in the Tianhe. Of course, he knew that Qin Feng was not an ordinary figure, but he was likely absolutely submissive to Sister Flower. As long as Ji Jiangshan could control this all-powerful woman in the Tianhe underground, it meant that he had control of Qin Feng. By killing two birds with one stone, he would definitely secure the future development of the Ji family!


    "Well, are we not taking revenge? I was beaten! I got hit! Dad! Are you confused?" Ji Dongchen was young and impulsive. He would seek revenge even if he was flicked by a finger, not to mention being hit several times in succession. "Look at my injury here. In Tianhe City, who would dare to do this to me? Qin Feng. Our great feud has not been settled. How can you want to shake hands with him and make peace?"


    "You deserve it. It''s time for someone to teach you a lesson. Do you think that if you have me to support you, you can be lawless and do whatever you want? I¡¯m telling you, in the past, you were young and impulsive. Now you are an adult, and you should be responsible for your own words and deeds. You can''t beat others. You have no ability to do anything. Don''t push everything on me. If I were as short-sighted as you, the Ji family would be finished! Do you think Jia Quan is still the same as he always was? People change. As long as the payoff is sufficient, even a father can change his behavior!"


    Ji Jiangshan had thought through this very clearly for a long time. What he had done was for the sake of his children''s future and for the future development of the Ji family. The city and country were divided, with groups fighting here and there, and there was no real boss. Even Jia Quan, the underground emperor, yielded to Qin Feng.


    He had determined that Qin Feng and Sister Flower were destined to become indispensable figures in the Tianhe. Anyone who got along with them would have advantages.


    "Dad, can''t you let me regain my face before you implement your plan? How can we let a rotten woman from a whorehouse and a wage earner bully us in such a big industry? I''m being laughed at by a lot of my friends now. I can¡¯t even go out in public."


    Since ending up in the hospital, Ji Dongchen had been eager to take revenge on Zhao Jun, but after his defeat, his father hadn¡¯t been willing to help. Ji Dongchen had hidden in his bedroom, occasionally trying to force his father to help him, but his father did not care about his life or death these days. He didn¡¯t eat, sleep or go out, but that didn¡¯t matter to his father. Now, he tried begging but to no effect.


    "Don''t bother me, Dongchen. If you are really unhappy, go out to look for Qin Feng. Take all the help you can find. You can fight how you want to fight as long as you have the ability. I won''t stop you. But remember, no matter if you die or get injured, I will not help you. If you are really so useless that you¡¯ll let someone else kill you, I don''t care. I won''t think of you as my son," Ji Jiangshan solemnly said. "I have good intentions for teaching you the lessons I do, but you don¡¯t understand. Well, I won''t say anything else. No matter what you do, I won''t interfere. I¡¯ll give you the greatest freedom, okay?"


    Ji Jiangshan had never said such a thing to his son.


    In Ji Jiangshan''s view, this was actually a good thing for his son. He had been spoiled since an early age and didn¡¯t understand tolerance. He needed to learn that there were people better than him and that no matter how good someone¡¯s condition was, they shouldn¡¯t be too proud of themselves.


    Since he wanted to find Qin Feng to seek revenge, he could just go.


    After listening to his father''s words, Ji Dongchen was frightened. Although he wanted to run away angrily, reason told him that it was useless to be angry. Eventually, he said, "Well, now that you have said so, I¡¯ll accept your decision. But I have one requirement."


    "Requirement?" Hearing that his son had finally compromised, Ji Jiangshan''s worries were settled. It was the first time that he had said such harsh words to his son. But he saw that it led to compromise and that was good. As for what requirement his son had, as long as it was not too big, he could agree. "Tell me."


    "Aren''t you trying to open a bar for Sister Flower? I''m going to participate in the bar as a representative of the Ji Group, and I want to have a certain degree of management and decision-making power," said Ji Dongchen.


    Ji Jiangshan thought about it for a while, then said, "We have so many industries. Whichever you want, as long as you work hard, I can give it to you. Real estate, rubber tires, chemicals, financial management, and so on. I¡¯ll even tolerate an annual profit drop of ten percent. But you want to get involved in the bar? No!"


    "Why not?" Ji Dongchen asked. "I like that place. I want to take part in it. What''s the matter?"


    "if you just like the bar, I¡¯ll open a bar for you. But you want to enter business with Sister Flower? Absolutely not! You think I don''t know what you want? Don''t you just want to use the opportunity to play tricks on them?"


    Ji Jiangshan grunted and said, "My son, you are the only heir to the Ji family. We have dozens of industries that you need to take on in the future. You are no longer a child. It¡¯s time to learn to be mature. When can you help me?"


    This was Ji Jiangshan¡¯s biggest worry. He earned a lot of money, but what was the use? His only son was not stupid, but he did nothing useful. He only thought of tricks and revenge. Eventually, the estate would be his, but even if he was given all of their money, what good would it do if he didn¡¯t know how to run a business? In a few years, the family businesses would be lost.


    "I can learn how to run a bar, and deal with catering and entertainment. I definitely have potential. Why must I go back to the company? I don''t even want revenge on them. I really want to get into the business. Didn''t you say she had management skills? So I should learn from her. Right?" Ji Dongchen said seriously.


    Although his son said this, Ji Jiangshan still could not him. But he also could not argue that he had enthusiasm, and he said, "Well, it¡¯s a good thing that you want to learn, and if you really have that intention, I might agree. But right now, they haven''t agreed to work with us. Sister Flower hasn¡¯t come back. I don''t know what they think or whether or not they will agree to our invitation. I assume that even if they have a business background, they lack money, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t work for Zhao Jun. But there is no certainty at all. I¡¯m afraid Meng Zhaolin will take the lead. We have to do this before he does."

 Chapter 141 Jealous

    "Over here! Over here!" Zhu Fei ran out of her store, stood in the center of the mall and hurriedly waved her hands at Qin Feng, shouting, "I am here, here!"


    The market was full of voices, but Qin Feng heard Zhu Fei over all of them.


    By his side, Green Snake said doubtfully, "Are you not going to accompany me to shop? You have an old lover hidden here?"


    "No, this is my¡­old roommate." Qin Feng laughed. "She sells clothes here now. Since we came here to stroll, I figured I¡¯d see her. Anyway, you can buy clothes anywhere. If you like, buy some from her shop."


    Green Snake listened, humphed lightly and said, "I see you didn¡¯t exactly plan today for me."


    "Oh, my god. How can you talk to your team leader like this?" Qin Feng said, rolling his eyes. "Don¡¯t talk like this in front of her, at least."


    "Don¡¯t tell me what to do." Green Snake ignored Qin Feng and ran straight to the store where Zhu Fei worked. The store¡¯s brand was a well-known one.


    Zhufei saw the pair coming and also felt doubtful. Her heart sighed as she thought, Who is this woman? She isn¡¯t Qin Feng''s new girlfriend, is she?


    "Hello!" Zhu Fei waved at Green Snake, who slightly curled her mouth and nodded in response, which appeared a bit cold.


    Zhu Fei didn¡¯t care and excitedly looked at the Qin Feng while asking, "Where have you been recently? I haven''t heard from you for a long time."


    "I went out to handle some matters and was a little busy." Qin Feng strode into the beautifully decorated clothing store. All three shop assistants were wearing black pants with white shoes and had their hair up in a bun. Although the other two were good-looking, compared with Zhu Fei, they looked a little plain. Qin Feng turned to Zhu Fei and asked, "How do you feel? Have you adapted to selling clothes? You must be tired standing all day."


    Green Snake strolled around the store looking for something she might like to try on. Her taste in fashion was different from that of the average girl. She liked a cool, slightly feminine style of dress, always with a gray tone. She didn¡¯t like bright colors or the sunny and fresh feeling that came along with them.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "I¡¯m relieved. I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to stand it, but now, it seems that my worries were unnecessary."


    The two people wanted to continue their conversation, but Green Snake had finished looking around the shop and was standing by the door. She crossed her arms and shouted to Qin Feng, "I finished strolling. Ready to leave?"


    Qin Feng''s face was puzzled. What¡¯s the matter with Green Snake? Why is she so angry? he asked himself. Even if there were no clothes that she liked here, she could chat with him and Zhu Fei. Zhu Fei was a friend of his, so Green Snake should at least be respectful to her.


    "What are you hurrying to do? Come and talk." Qin Feng said with a hint of anger. "You don¡¯t like this shop¡¯s clothes? I think they look pretty good." While saying, Qin Feng turned around, pointed to a long white skirt and said, "This is good. It¡¯s quite special."


    Green Snake didn''t even look. "You stay and talk here. I''ll go walk around." Then she turned and left.


    Qin Feng scolded her in his head and didn¡¯t follow her out.


    Zhu Fei stood aside, feeling a little overwhelmed. She anxiously stepped out of the shop and shouted after Green Snake, but she did not turn back. Zhu returned and said, "Qin Feng¡­go out and have a look. She must be angry. She doesn''t like you talking to me. Didn''t you tell her about our relationship? She must have misunderstood."


    "What misunderstanding? There¡¯s nothing to be angry about. Isn¡¯t this just a chat?"


    Qin Feng was silent. Green Snake used to be so calm. How did this happen?


    "Go on, what are you waiting for? If you don''t go after her, your girlfriend will run away with someone else!" Zhu Fei hurriedly dragged Qin Feng out of the shop.


    The more she said, the less Qin Feng worried. "What girlfriend? She''s my friend. Do you understand? She''s like a tomboy. How come she''s jealous?"


    Zhu Fei was stupefied by his words. The other two colleagues approached and they began speaking at the same time.


    "She doesn¡¯t look like your pal--¡±


    ¡°That look is obviously jealousy--¡±


    ¡°She looks very temperamental, very self-absorbed--¡±


    ¡°Obviously not as considerate as our Fei Fei, who knows how to love."


    The two spoke back and forth as Zhu Fei blushed. She bowed her head and rubbed her shoes back and forth over the floor, saying, "Oh, no. Come on, girls.¡±


    "Well, I think they¡¯re right about you," Qin Feng said absent-mindedly as he frowned.


    Zhu Fei''s eyes flickered toward Qin Feng and did not know what to say. In the past, she was like a proud princess. Her life was extremely simple until she came to the Tianhe and experienced so many sad and bitter things.


    Over time, she changed. She now understood gratitude and dedication. She also gradually discovered the beauty of life. Only by paying in sweat had she understood the joy in going from nothing to having something, of progressing and learning. She now valued tolerance, toughness, diligence, and understanding.


    When she first met Qin Feng, Zhu Fei didn''t like him, but now she had experienced a series of events that had changed her worldview. Now, she realized that Qin Feng was really a very responsible man. By his side, she always felt a touch of warmth. She felt like she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything because he could always fix everything.


    "Well, I don''t think the store is busy, so let''s go around?" Qin Feng said.


    "No, no, it''s strict at work. We can''t leave at will."


    "Oh, then do you want ice cream? I think that Amen handmade ice cream over there is good. I¡¯ll buy a couple and we eat together?" Qin Feng asked.


    "What?"

 Chapter 142 Difficul

    "Well, he¡¯s buying! It feels good to have such a handsome man serve us." The two girls were rather flirtatious, their eyes constantly wandering down Qin Feng¡¯s body, which made him a little embarrassed.


    He laughed a little awkwardly and said, "Well, I¡¯ll go and buy the ice cream. Be right back."


    Qin Feng not only left to buy ice cream but also to look for Green Snake. He knew she was stubborn and that, in her agitated state, she might do something unexpected. She was at the age when women often fell in love, but she was not able to love. No matter how cheerful she might seem at times, she would also be sad in her heart.


    In a store nearby, Qin Feng found Green Snake. She was looking at Columbia windbreakers made for couples. When Qin Feng approached, Green Snake had paid, and the shopkeeper was wrapping up the first of two.


    "Blue for a guy, huh? If Green Dragon wears it, it might be a little big on him. I think it suits me better," Qin Feng said with a smile.


    He took the jacket from the clerk''s hand, held it up and look at the mirror, smiling with satisfaction. "Well, I said it. This fits my body nicely. Truthfully, I could wear anything and it would look great."


    "You are shameless!" Green Snake cried as she started to leave.


    Qin Feng pulled on her shoulder and said, "Hey, where are you going? Put yours on, too. Let''s look in the mirror and see if it fits. Let¡¯s see if we look like husband and wife."


    As he said this, he pulled Green Snake¡¯s jacket out of the shop bag and helped her slip it over her body. A few shop assistants had come up to praise the pair.


    "Oh, you are a really good match! Ah, so beautiful. This one looks like it was made for you."


    "You¡¯re definitely the most beautiful couple we''ve ever sold to."


    "Yes, yes. Can you stand a little closer? Shall we take a picture?"


    Listen to the praise, Qin Feng could not help but laugh. "Haha, okay. Let¡¯s take a photo!" As he said this, he put his arms around Green Snake¡¯s waist. She was stunned and did not open her eyes. Qin Feng nestled his head next to her ear and let the clerks photograph them like that.


    Through the transparent glass window of the Columbia specialty store, Zhu Fei watched Qin Feng and Green Snake get close for the photo. The intimate, sweet scene. The matching clothing. They looked like a perfect pair, able to make anyone envious. Especially her.


    After taking the picture, Qin Feng confidently pulled out his card to pay.


    Green Snake gave him a surprised look. "Who asked you to pay?"


    "What? I don''t like sweet food," Green Snake said.


    "Get a hot drink, whatever. Just come with me," Qin Feng said.


    On the way to the second floor, Green Snake said, "Are you having an affair with that girl? Why do you care about her so much?"


    "She¡¯s a friend. She came from Su City and grew up with her stepfather. Her own father was a sanitation worker in Tianhe. A few days ago, because of me, he was beaten, and he was hospitalized until now. Her stepfather wanted her to go back to Su City and break off her relationship with her father, but she refused, so her stepfather cut her off financially.


    She used to be a rich girl, with fancy clothes and jade and nice food, but now she is willing to sell clothes to support herself and help her father. Isn¡¯t that admirable?"


    After hearing this, Green Snake lit up and said, "Oh, why didn¡¯t you say that earlier? I thought you dragged me along to visit a lover. If you had told me the truth about her, I wouldn¡¯t have been so rude."


    "Oh my god. I thought you didn''t care whether or not she was my lover! How could you, a ruthless special forces soldier, care about this common man?" Qin Feng laughed.


    "Well, I¡¯m a person, too, all right? I also have desires, feelings, the desire to care for and be cared for by others. Why do you keep asking her how she¡¯s doing, but you never ask me? Thanks to the years of our comrade relationship, you have no conscience when it comes to me!" Green Snake pouted as she gently hit Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder with her fist.


    He crouched down, raised his hands and pretended to beg for mercy. "Oh, please. Spare my life! I¡¯ll no longer dare to offend you."


    Acting crazy in this way, the two people carrying ice cream and hot drinks arrived at Zhu Fei''s store.


    The two saleswomen saw Qin Feng and said, "You finally came back."


    "Where is Zhu Fei?"


    "What? You''re not together? She went out. I thought she was looking for you." The two shop assistants were very confused. They held their ice cream but did not care to eat and said, "Did she go to the bathroom?"


    "You go ahead and work. I''ll give her a call." Qin Feng went to the door and called Zhu Fei but no one answered.


    ¡°I think I know what happened,¡± Green Snake said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Look." Green Snake stood by the shop door and she could see directly through the window of the Columbia store where she and Qin Feng had been taking pictures together. "She must have seen us take an intimate picture just now in our couple¡¯s clothing even though you told her you went to buy ice cream. You¡­I don¡¯t know what to tell you."


    After Qin Feng listened, he looked guilty. "We¡­We''re fine. We were just wearing a couple¡¯s outfit and taking a picture. Really, there¡¯s no need to be jealous."


    "Oh, it¡¯s woman''s mind. How much can you understand? You are a careless, self-centered man who thinks that what you think is what is happening. You never consider the feelings of others," Green Snake rebuked.


    Qin Feng looked around, but he could not see Zhu Fei anywhere. Where had she gone?


    Meanwhile, Zhu Fei had gone outside of the mall and squatted down in an alley. She did not know why, but suddenly she was very sad and wanted to cry. She also felt homesick and nostalgic, suddenly thinking of her whole family and her father who never let her be upset.


    Seeing that scene just now, Zhu Fei felt ashamed. She had nothing, and what qualifications did she have to expect those things anyway?


    At that moment, Zhu Fei''s phone rang again.


    She thought it was Qin Feng, and planned to decline the call, but then she saw that Zhou Liang was calling. She answered. She thought she might be able to find a little comfort in talking to a man who truly loved her while she was sad.


    "Hello." Her voice was low, but someone who knew her could hear her mood in that single word.


    "What''s wrong with you, Zhu Fei? It sounds like¡­"


    Zhou Liang began to speak nervously, but he was interrupted by Zhu Fei before he finished talking.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I have a cold. What happened? Why did you call me?"


    "Oh. Nothing. I just wanted to let you know, I''m out of the hospital. I¡¯m recovering in Suzhou." Zhou Liang added, "I heard Li Jianbin say he froze all your bank cards? You¡¯re cut off?"


    "Well, yes. How could I agree to his terms when he wanted me to leave my father? If he wants to cut me off, it¡¯s okay. It''s his money. I don''t care. Even if my quality of life is a little lower now, I live happily," Zhu Fei said.


    This was the first time she had been so patient with Zhou Liang. In the past, she always felt that he had a purpose for contacting her. However, considering him, she thought Zhou Liang''s nature was good. He was at least down-to-earth and unpretentious. He didn¡¯t have the temperament of a rich son.


    "Well, you''d better think so," Zhou Liang said. "I''ve been worried about you taking things too hard."


    "No. I don¡¯t miss that family at all. Even though I left my own mother, she had already focused all her attention on my little brother. I was like a lost child. I was afraid that no one in the world really cared for me anymore."


    Hearing Zhu Fei say this, Zhou Liang was sure that she had encountered something bad in the Tianhe. Although his injury had not yet recovered, he immediately said, "What¡¯s the matter with you? Are you having any trouble? Tell me. I''ll book my flight now. I''ll be right there with you, okay? I''ll take care of everything. Don''t worry. Anything can be overcome."


    Zhou Liang had never been so serious when speaking to a woman. He hoped he could convince her of his sincerity through his earnestness.


    "No! No! I''m fine. I''m fine," said Zhu Fei.


    "But you''re in such a bad mood right now."


    "You don''t need to care. Anyway, I have to go back to work."


    "Well, wait. Sent me your card number. I''ll give you some money. You are alone in the Tianhe and you have to take care of your father. I know you won¡¯t want my money, but for your old father''s sake, will you accept it? If I just lend you the money, will you accept? Give it back to me when you have more money, okay?" Zhou Liang knew a lot about Zhu Fei, including how proud she could be.


    Zhu Fei instinctively wanted to refuse, but when she thought about how it was still 20 days until she would get paid and that her family had only a few eggs left, she reconsidered. Her father''s body was so weak that she needed to buy more healthy food for him. She had originally wanted to ask Qin Feng to lend her a bit, but now she thought that may have been because of her own passion. Since he had a girlfriend, he wouldn¡¯t have time or money to spend on her.


    "Well, I''ll borrow your money, and if I don''t pay you back in three months, give me an interest rate," said Zhu Fei.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Liang said. "You know me. I really care about you. I--¡±


    Zhou Liang had not finished speaking, but Zhu Fei had no patience to listen to his words. ¡°Okay, they¡¯re calling me. I have to go!¡± she said before hanging up the phone.


    Even though Zhu Fei was rude, Zhou Liang was very happy, because this was the first time that Zhu Fei had said so much to him and accepted his "loan." Truthfully, he did not even consider the question of whether she would pay him back. He was simply excited to be in touch with her.


    -----


    Qin Feng dragged Green Snake to Wanda Cinema next to Guihe. At that time, the newly released Super IP movie "Fight Broke the Dome of Heaven", adapted from a series on the Internet, was popular. While they were on a mission abroad, Qin Feng and Green Snake had followed it, and when they had nothing to do, they would discuss the plot. Unexpectedly, after many years, "Fight Broke the Dome of Heaven" was made into a film.


    After sitting down, the theater went dark. Qin Feng ate popcorn and said, "Don''t get angry."


    Green Snake put on her 3D glasses and said, "What could I get angry about?"


    "After the movie, let''s go home and I''ll make you a big meal,¡± Qin Feng said.


    "I''m not interested," Green Snake said before focusing on the movie.


    Qin Feng watched for a while, and then his mobile phone vibrated.


    It was an alert from Jiang Xiaowen, a Tianhe Art Institute student. "Qin Feng brother, are you watching a movie?"


    "Yes. How did you know?"


    "I thought I saw you so I wanted to say hi. I saw a woman with you. I was afraid she would misunderstand me, so I didn''t dare." This text was followed by several crying emojis.


    Qin Feng asked, "Are you in the same theater?¡±


    ¡°I''m in the fifth row."


    "I''m in the eleventh row, haha."


    Jiang Xiaowen looked back to see Qin Feng swinging his mobile phone. She gave him a slight wave and then went back to texting so as not to disturb the other guests.


    "Why don''t you go to the Free Man Bar anymore? I haven''t seen you for a long time," asked Jiang Xiaowen.


    "I don¡¯t go there anymore. Do you still go?"


    "I''ve been there twice."


    "Oh. I''m going to open a new bar. Then you can bring your classmates and give me some business!" Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 143 Bad Appearance

    Qin Feng was silent and anxious to put away the mobile phone. He tried to get comfortable in the chair beside Green Snake.


    After two and a half hours, the film finally ended. The movie¡¯s action and drama however, were lost on Qin Feng¡¯s absent mind.


    He leaned forward to the edge of his seat and waited for Jaing Xiaowen to come down.


    "Qin Feng, how many women do you have?"


    Green Snake¡¯s eyes followed Jiang Xiaowen coming towards them from the crowd and went on coldly, "You''ve only been in Tianhe for a few months, how many have you had, three?¡± Her face twitched in a smile. ¡°Is there anything else I don''t know? I couldn¡¯t see it before. You still have this skill. It''s¡­ awesome."


    Jiang Xiaowen approached with a friendly wave. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Qin Feng¡¯s colleague.¡± He said to Green Snake. ¡°I saw you two back here and thought I¡¯d pop over and say hey.¡±


    She turned to Qin Feng, "Don¡¯t forget to give me a call when you open the new bar so I can come help. You two have fun! I¡¯ll see you later!¡±


    "No problem."


    Qin Feng watched her leave, careful not to say anything in front of Green Snake.


    The two walked out of the cinema in a silence that felt like ice. "Can you show me a little respect in front of everyone else?" Qin Feng voiced without making eye contact.


    "What''s wrong?" Green Snake replied, "Who are you to merit respect? You shouldn''t be talking with them anyway, especially the women."


    "What? I don''t have the right to talk to women? Who can''t have a few friends? You¡¯re so cold that you can''t even make friends! You just want me to be the same as you!" Qin Feng let out a loud harrumph and continued, "Green snake, I, I¡¯m not talking about you.¡±


    His voice softened as they walked, ¡°You¡¯re a girl, you don¡¯t always have to be so serious ya¡¯ know. Smile more, show a little more sunshine, so that men aren¡¯t terrified to approach you. You don¡¯t like Green Dragon, lord knows why, but you¡¯ve still got a long way to go. Don¡¯t be so negative, yeah? You¡¯ll meet Mr. Right. Our identities don¡¯t always have to hinder us. The day will come when we¡¯re discharged. If someone really loves you, I believe he¡¯ll wait for you."


    "Wait for me." Green Snake repeated in a toneless voice, "Will they wait until they¡¯re nothing but a box of ashes in the end? Do we still have the right to love? Is that even a question? That''s funny. Perhaps our life is gone in between a mission. What do have left for love?"


    "The world isn¡¯t permanent, you can''t be so pessimistic. This is risky, that is risky, we¡¯re in a high-risk industry. As along as we¡¯re careful, we¡¯ll be fine. We are still alive after so many years, aren¡¯t we" Qin Feng advised.


    "Forget it. I want to go home. I''m exhausted." She said coolly.


    They got back around 6:30. Qin Feng put on an apron and got to work, washing the veggies, brushing the pots, and setting some water to boil.


    Green Snake left the room and came out in her new pajamas. She leaned against the kitchen door watching Qin Feng bustle around the small kitchen.


    ¡°Tired huh?¡± He said trying not to grin.


    ¡°Said so didn¡¯t I?¡± She returned. ¡°When have you known me to lie?¡±


    He was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you. It¡¯s not a problem. I just want you to know I¡¯m not pretending. Why can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    "I''m used to being neglected, not taken care of." Green Snake replied. "Sister Flower must be a very considerate person. Did she cook when you two lived together?"


    Qin Feng turned around, suddenly serious ."We didn¡¯t live together. No cohabitation!"


    "Tomato to-ma-toe.¡± She said with a sneer. ¡°We both know you did, but fine. There¡¯s nothing to admit. That¡¯s fine.¡±


    "Think what you like.¡± Qin Feng harrumphed again. Muttering this time he said, ¡°I¡¯ll make the chicken wings and you won¡¯t get any.¡± He turned and started on the vegetables with a knife. In moments there was a pile of onions, garlic, and ginger sitting next to the peanut oil. He poured the oil into the pot when a thought occurred to him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get outta here? Go to the other room, my secret skills need to remain that way.¡±


    "Who wants to sit here and watch anyway?¡± Green Snake sighed, "Are you worried I¡¯ll distract you and you¡¯ll end up choking me because of a botched chop job? You¡¯re such a sap.¡±


    "What?" Qin Feng shouted at her now turned back, "Turn the TV on will you? China is playing Croatia tonight. Let me know what the scores are!¡±


    "Call what?¡± Her voice floated back.


    ¡°When they score!" He returned. She didn¡¯t respond so he wiped his hands and walked to the doorway separating them.


    Green snake gave him white eyes, picked up the yoghurt from one of the unpacked shopping bags and drank. She cocked an eyebrow and said, ¡°Like that¡¯ll happen.¡±


    Qin Feng flicked his wet hands at her, chasing her across the room. Turning back to the cooking he called over his shoulder, ¡°Lippi is the head coach now, anything is possible!¡±


    Her voice once again floated through the open door. ¡°Cook your meal!¡±


    Forty minutes later, he brought out five fine dishes one by one.


    He pulled the curtain closing off the living room, turned on the ambiguous pink light, and uncorked a bottle of red wine, "This Porto should be good."


    "You sure you¡¯re allowed to take that without asking?¡± She said eyeing the bottle with apprehension.


    "What, it¡¯s just a single bottle of wine. I work in the nightclub, remember?¡±


    Qin Feng took out a pair of shining goblets. He poured gingerly at first and then filled each of them. The two of them raised their glasses and held them in the air.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to say something?¡± Green Snake asked.


    "Green Snake, being able to sit together and have a solid dinner with you is the greatest happiness. We may be in a sort of prison, yet we can enjoy tranquility and freedom in this moment. Aren¡¯t you glad?¡± Qin Feng spoke feeling his face grow warm. "In any case, we should enjoy it while we can. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Ordinarily when I¡¯m a captain, I know you take care of me. I¡¯m not stupid. I see it all in your eyes. I¡¯m afraid Green Dragon has been overthinking things and isn¡¯t giving you the attention you deserve, but¡­¡± His voice faltered, ¡°You know what I think of you¡­and you should know¡­¡±


    Green Snake dapped the corner of her eye with a napkin and clinked her glass lightly against Qin Feng''s before he could continue. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The football game continued in the background but Qin Feng didn¡¯t even hear it. He finally had the chance to sit with Green Snake. He had to open his heart and tell her. ¡°I know Green Dragon doesn¡¯t deserve you. He¡¯s rough around the edges, but you have to know he still has feelings for you¡­¡±


    "We don¡¯t have to talk about him, okay? I want to talk about you, your plans for the future!¡± Green Snake cut in. ¡°Do you want to protect Xiao He''s sister in Tianhe? Isn¡¯t there a better way to settle it?¡± Her voice was low and serious.


    "There is a way, she needs to marry quickly and start a family. That or protect her family in the army.¡± He said, realizing lamely that he was still holding his glass out as if to cheers again. ¡°Sister Flower is a lot like Xiao He. She¡¯s kind, and just, and warmhearted.¡± His voice hardened. ¡°But she¡¯s mixed up in this whorehouse circle and she¡¯s been provoking people. Maybe she¡¯s too loyal to the wrong people¡­either way. People need to know how to be grateful, how to think about the old feelings.¡±

 Chapter 144 Impulse after getting drunk

    "Although Xiao He gave me instructions to protect his sister, I don¡¯t think the protection of a person should be based on the destruction of their life. Of course I can watch over her and keep her safe, but what about when she¡¯s tired, exhausted, and just done with it all? Protection is about getting her somewhere comfortable so she can rest.¡± Qin Feng said.


    "That sounds like it would exhaust you." Green Snake replied, "You¡¯re clearly not following the rules. How do you explain it to headquarters?"


    After a second of thought Qin Feng waved a dismissive hand. ¡°Xiao He told me something before he died.¡±


    ¡°Well? On with it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a spy in our military.¡± Green snake was silent. ¡°Do you know who it could be?¡±


    "If Xiao He knew,¡­" Green Snake finally said. "Then I guess there''s a traitor in our team."


    "What?" Qin Feng gasped, "You mean, Green Dragon?"


    She didn¡¯t speak at first, but nodded slowly. "Xiao He only met a few of us before he died. You and I clearly aren¡¯t spies. That only leaves Green dragon. Think back to the mission, Green Dragon was acting a little weird. He kept darting to the bathroom, delayed take off for ten minutes, always hung up the phone when we were around. I saw him radioing someone in the woods too.¡±


    "Is that why you stayed away from him?" Qin Feng asked anxiously.


    "Part of it. In fact, I honestly never cared for him. He chased me blindly. I couldn¡¯t exactly turn him down in the middle of our operation. Wouldn¡¯t dare to break his concentration¡­¡±


    She continued, "I thought there was something wrong with him. I did. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it was Gu Shaoyun either. What about the Minister of National Security, Kang Mingyang? He¡¯s a pretty suspicious character.¡±


    "You¡¯ve put some thought into this, haven¡¯t you?¡± Qin Feng asked. "If it¡¯s the minister then the entire combat system is under their control. That¡¯s way out of our league. I don''t think it could be Green Dragon. He saved my life, remember? If it weren¡¯t for him I wouldn¡¯t be here and the whole mission would be caput.¡±


    "Maybe it¡¯s me then.¡± She said with a sly smile.


    "You? Forget it. You¡¯re missing in the Golden Triangle these days, and you¡¯ve suffered more than any of us.¡± Qin Feng waved his hand again. ¡°It¡¯s not you.¡±


    "That¡¯s what you think.¡± She returned. ¡°I¡¯ve been missing for so long and so many things can¡¯t be explained. No one in the army will believe me. Some of them could imagine me as a traitor." She fell silent pondering an unknown traitor vying to frame her. ¡°Guess I should stick with you.¡± She thought, looking at Qin Feng.


    "You make a point." Qin Feng sighed and said, "Us front liners who did all the work will be thrown under the bus and those left behind get the goods.¡±


    "When I came back from the Middle East I fought with an officer at headquarters. Li Jian, I think. He hid behind his dad¡¯s status. Can you imagine?¡± He let out a snort and reached for the bottle between them. ¡°Forget all this shit, let¡¯s drink."


    Qin Feng once again raised his glass and clinked it to Green Snake¡¯s. "I''ll stay with you for a few more days in Tianhe, and then we¡¯ll go to Yunnan to find Sister Flower. Have some fun along the way. Whaddya say?"


    "Yunnan? Isn''t that too close to the Golden Triangle? Would you dare to dive into the forest, find Shark Kun''s new nest and kill him?"


    " What? Just you and me?¡± Qin Feng looked at Green Snake in amazement. "After last time Shark Kun will certainly have his guard up. We can¡¯t just stroll in half-cocked and attack. We¡¯d lose.¡±


    "I¡¯m joking, keep your panties on." Green Snake laughed, " We can''t change anything there. "


    The two of them worked through four bottles of red wine, spilling only drops between cheers. Towards the end of the night Green Snake was sprawled across Qin Feng, loudly retching into a bucket. He patted her back awkwardly and struggled to get out from under her. ¡°You okay?¡±


    Green Snake coughed thickly into the bucket and let out a groan. She lifted her head with a huge effort and laid it on his chest.


    Qin Feng wrestled himself from under her and lifted her carefully in his arms. Getting Green Snake onto her feet, he guided her to the bathroom and instructed her to wash up. While the water was running he took off his shirt and wiped splatters of sick from his hands.


    After a few minutes she came out of the bathroom looking unhappy and wet. Qin Feng guided her to the bedroom and tucked her into the bed. He turned the lights off and stood in the doorway until her breathing took on a rhythmic calm. He watched her for another minute thinking, ¡°If I were a worse man¡­¡±

 Chapter 145 Memory

    In a rented house in the old Xinghe district, Zhu Fangguo sat alone in the living room drinking from a near empty bottle. On the table was only a plate of peanuts and another bottle of Niulanshan rice wine.


    His wounds were all but healed, save for some swelling. Still, the doctors had said not to drink.


    It was one in the morning when Zhu Fei awoke to a cramp. ¡°Not now.¡± She whispered in the dark, thinking that periods were the most inconvenient part of being a woman. Shuffling to the bathroom, she came across her father finishing the rice wine. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She hissed in the dark. ¡°Quit drinking that stuff, you should be in bed!¡±


    Another cramp rippled through her and she shuffled to the bathroom before he could reply.


    She was in the bathroom for a few minutes, coming out after the flush.


    Zhu Fangguo was staring blankly at the old fashioned television. He looked up to Zhu Fei''s haggard face, and softened, "Are you alright?"


    "Yeah, I¡¯ll be fine."


    Zhu Fei sat on the sofa and looked at her father''s late night menu. "Peanuts and booze huh? You¡¯re living the dream.¡±


    She stood up and crossed the room to a pint-sized refrigerator. With a strained grunt as another cramp seized her, she withdrew with a plate of ham, garlic eggs, and salted peanuts.


    "This is what you outta drink with.¡± She said, pouring a glass of hot water. ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep huh? You shouldn¡¯t stay up drinking. It¡¯s bad for your health. You¡¯re just now getting back to normal.¡±


    "Oh, it''s all right, I¡¯m fine." Zhu Fangguo said anxiously. "I just wanted a drink. One won¡¯t kill me.¡±


    "Do you miss mom?"


    Zhu Fei could see a flash of emotions in her father''s eyes. It¡¯d only been three years since she died. Maybe he was used to it during the day, but a man finds his lonliness in the night.


    "Your mother?" He asked and let out a humorless laugh, ¡°No, I¡¯d almost forgotten her.¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Zhu Fei uttered. She knew her father still missed his wife. She¡¯d gone and left him alone in this world.


    "Dad, you know there¡¯s no pressure on you any more right? I can work now. I sold more than 6,000 yuan of goods today, and I got a 100 Yuan commission. You don¡¯t have to worry about a thing. I can take care of us."


    "Fei Fei, don''t even speak of it. How could I stay here and burden you? Take away your happiness day by day? Thank you for taking care of me these days, but I am planning to work very soon. You should go back to Su City. I heard your stepfather introduced you to a boy. Maybe it¡¯s time you get married."


    Although Zhu Fangguo liked Qin Feng very much, he could see that Qin Feng and Fei Fei weren¡¯t really in love.


    "Too bad Dad, I made up my mind to stay with you. I¡¯m not going to leave you. I cut ties with old stepfather. I wont have anything to do with them now."


    "You¡¯ll suffer a lot by staying with me." Zhu Fangguo said, "Do you think it¡¯s so easy to live in the Tianhe? You¡¯ll see. This place won¡¯t bring in nearly as much as it costs to keep. You¡¯ll have to spend money everywhere. You can have a rich life in Su City. Stop holding on and go."


    "No way."


    "Then you¡¯ll suffer in your obstinance." Zhu Fangguo said quietly and drained the bottle. He placed it on the table and began to eat. ¡°Go back to bed daughter, it¡¯s late.¡±


    Zhu Fei picked up her cell phone and saw the WeChat notification. She read the message Jia Dapeng sent to her when she returned her room.


    "According to my investigation, Qin Feng has a girlfriend, and you have nothing to do with it. Why are you lying to me?" Jia Dapeng seemed much calmer than before.


    "Because I don''t like you, I don''t want you around." She never replied to Jia Dapeng as a rule of thumb, but this time it felt right.


    After putting down the phone, Zhu Fei closed her eyes and imagined the shopping mall from earlier that day. She thought of Qin Feng wearing matching clothes and taking pictures with his girlfriend.


    Qin Feng was such a good guy. How could he ever be with her? When she left Li Jianbin, what else did she have? She was just a random person too ordinary to stand out in a crowd.


    And Qin Feng was so perfect. His girlfriend looked so beautiful, gentle, temperament. The two of them were just¡­perfect.

 Chapter 146 No temper

    Zhu Fei blushed in the darkness and let the text run across her mind again and again. She had always imagined a man saying such words.


    "Stop thinking about it." Zhu Fei whispered to the dark room. She didn¡¯t thought. Her mind raced. She never had feelings for Jia Dapeng. ¡°He¡¯s a playboy.¡± She thought. ¡°I mean, yeah he¡¯s good to me, but there¡¯s nothing there.¡± He who gave more than he took loved deep. The one who accepts it can¡¯t confront them calmly.


    "Why? You didn¡¯t fall in love with Qin Feng, why would you refuse me so coldly?¡± The phone¡¯s light pierced the room. ¡°What the hell am I doing to you? Can I change it? Please, don''t do that to me." Miles away, Jia Dapeng¡¯s heart was pounding. He wasn¡¯t simply curious about or fond of Zhu Fei. He was starting to fall for her. Zhu Fei had a charm of her own. She was self-reliant, strong, resilient, indomitable and unaffectionate. Most of the girls around Jia Dapeng were delicate and superficial. They didn¡¯t know anything outside the world of makeup and he was tired of it, tired of them. He wanted to find a girl to love, a girl worthy of him.


    And he did not expect to be rejected to vehemently. The harder she rejected him, the more determined he became.


    It was like a battle pulling the fighting spirit out of rejection again and again. In the process of pursuit, Jia Dapeng came to understand that love wasn¡¯t easy, but damn did he enjoy with it. Even if he failed in the end, he wouldn¡¯t regret it.


    Her fingers raced across the phone¡¯s keyboard in the dark room. "Stop teasing me, okay? Stop begging. It¡¯s useless. I just don¡¯t like you. You¡¯re like a badly written villain, coming in here trying to tie me up and kidnap me. I still wouldn¡¯t like you!¡± Zhu Fei replied, "Don¡¯t send any more messages , otherwise I¡¯ll block you. End of story." She turned her cell-phone off and planted it on the bedside table with a whap.


    In the silent night, moonlight skirted through the window and illuminated Zhu Fei¡¯s bed. She tossed and turned, her mind rolling over and over again trying to recall Qin Feng¡¯s figure. She didn¡¯t want to think about him either, but she couldn¡¯t help it.


    Jia Dapeng''s was also wrestling with his thoughts.


    He stepped out of his room in a huff. In the livingroom, his father sat smoking, coughing, and smelling of the clubhouse. A plate of roughly chopped cucumbers and tomatoes sat before him. He¡¯d done this for years. Go out and drink, come home and eat the ¡®healthy shit¡¯ to make up for it. It¡¯d almost killed him several years ago.


    Seeing his son, Jia Xuan gave a hearty coughy and said, "Dapeng, come here. Let''s talk."


    Jia Quan was still very serious about Dapeng. His son wasn¡¯t bad, but dandy. He cared about his child. He had his whole life.


    Dapeng frowned at his father, but he couldn¡¯t refute him. Tucking away his plan to get to the bar as soon as possible, he stepped over to his father and sat down. Taking his father¡¯s arm, he looked at him and spoke, ¡°You¡¯re not doing so hot these days. Blood pressure, heart disease, blood sugar. Are you sure you need to be drinking? Mom and I are gonna find you dead down here one day.¡±


    Jia Quan bit back a retort and scowled quietly at his son. He was right, but the old man had too many people and too many things to face in his position.


    Sometimes, quietly lying on the sofa, he would think about what he was doing everything for. He had already made so much money at the cost of his health. Was it really necessary to save the money for his son if he never got to spend time with him? He¡¯d already missed so much.


    That¡¯s everyone¡¯s problem isn¡¯t it? So many people were trapped in this. No matter how clean the people were, as long as they had power in hands, they would meet the same dead end.


    ¡°You can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too.¡± He mumbled.


    ¡°What?¡±


    "Have you been making trouble these days?¡± Jia Quan asked his son, "I never told you what happened last time. Don''t think you can be lawless in Tianhe. I may be here, but I can¡¯t guarantee your release every time. That Qin Feng is not just some random guy. As far as I know, the municipal party secretary found me out through the capital. Do you get it? Qin Feng is powerful!"


    Jia Dapeng''s heart quickened in his chest.


    Why was it always Qin Feng? He was just a common dude who worked the nightclub. Why his dad had to care about?


    "Dad, you have to help me with this. Tianhe is our territory! No matter how much background he has, we can''t just ignore him. Li Faxian kneeling to him had become a joke in Tianhe. It¡¯s shame on you because everybody knows Li Faxian is on your side!"


    Although Jia Dapeng knew Qin Feng wasn¡¯t easy to provoke, he thought it could be done. He believed his father could do it if he really wanted to teach the bastard a lesson.


    What had his family been afraid of for so many years in Tianhe?


    "Dapeng, are you trying to land me in prison? Do you think it''s still the same now? To tell you the truth, there¡¯s already an internal struggle. People are staring at my seat. They want to investigate me. The people in the Discipline Inspection Commission are already receiving report letters. If I dare to take action, really take action, I¡¯d be practically jumping ship. And if I go, all our secrets come out.


    Jia Quan looked at his son with bare earnest. ¡°Forget the man. Impatience spoils great plans. We¡¯re doing fine, I¡¯ve saved¡­well¡­don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    "Well¡­¡± He struggled, ¡°Dad, I''ll listen to you. In any case, that our family is safe and together is all that matters.¡±


    Jia Dapeng felt his anger dissipate. Below it simmered a cool lake of exhaustion. He saw it in his father¡¯s eyes as well. He shouldn¡¯t ask for anything. People need to express contentment and gratitude. He was really afraid that one day the cops would show up and drag his father away.


    "That¡¯s right." Jia Quan said, "Why don¡¯t you get out there and start working? I can find you a position. Hell, I could even get you a company.¡±


    "Ok, dad."


    Qin Feng woke up to Green Snake curled around a pillow beside him. A tiny hammer pounded in the back of his head where the wine had settled. His stomach rolled when he looked around the room.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He thought at the girl beside him. ¡°I put you to bed.¡±


    He stood up and became painfully aware of how bright the room was. Looking down, he saw the beams of morning sun falling sweetly on the girl. He marveled at her for a few moments and then went to the other room. In the kitchen he made a small meal, wrote a note for Green Snake, and pulled a shirt over his head.


    The door closed behind him as he left for the Ji Jiangshan¡¯s office.


    He explained his arrival curtly. Ji Jiangshan sighed, "You¡­ How did you know it was my guy? Huh? Didn''t they say it was Meng?"


    Qin Feng smiled lazily, "License plate. Rookie mistake.¡±


    Ji Jiangshan frowned. ¡°Nothing gets past you, eh? No matter. I was just looking for you.¡±


    Qin Feng sat on the sofa and began, "If you want to cooperate with me, there¡¯s no need to talk about it. I''m not interested in getting along with you. Zhao Jun¡¯s already cut three fingers, but he doesn¡¯t give up. He wants to continue cooperating. He offered the Free Man Bar for free, but I refused. I decided to break up with him, and I will not change my mind. If I change my mind and work with you, do you think Zhao Jun would just let it be?¡±


    Ji Jiangshan swallowed loudly. He¡¯d envisioned it very well and wanted to partner with Qin Feng.

 Chapter 147 Compete

    Although for what Ji Jiangshan were very attractive, Qin Feng did not hesitate and refused, "Well, I am almost moved by your words, but I still have to say no. Because Sister Flower and I do not want to involve in your and Zhao Jun¡¯s business anymore. We want to quietly live in the Tianhe. We don¡¯t eager to earn much, it would be fine to afford daily expenses."


    "Oh, my brother, you have such strong abilities, is that what you''re pursuing? This is a waste." Ji Jiangshan sighed shaking his head, "I don''t know your concern, but I really sincerely invite you, really hope to do something with you.¡±


    "People have their own aspirations, just let it be." Qin Feng was tired to explain too much to Ji Jiangshan. He knew that if he accepted to cooperate with him, that meant he was in trouble. He had to clean up all kind of messy situation for Ji Family.


    He was not greedy, his purpose was simple in Tianhe, that is to protect Sister Flower. No matter how attractive Ji Jiangshan¡¯s words were, he would not move by those.


    When he finished his words, Qin Feng was about to leave, but at this time, he met Ji Dongchen at the door.


    Ji Dongchen was followed by two bodyguards, they almost block the door way.


    Qin Feng stopped, and Ji Dongchen was even more stupefied in his place.


    "Qin Feng!" Ji Dongchen glared at him, and said ferociously, "you dare to come here? Do you really think the Ji group is the place that you can come when you want to come, and you can leave when you want to?"


    "Dongchen! What are you talking about?! Mr. Qin is my guest!"


    Ji Jiangshan hurriedly scolded his son, then he looked at Qin Feng, "I''m sorry, this boy was spoiled by me, don¡¯t take it."


    Qin Feng did not say anything but giving a coldly smile, and then stepped away.


    Ji Dongchen was defeated twice by Qin Feng, and the anger in his heart came up. He ran after him, pointing at the Qin Feng, who had already walked out of ten meters. He shouted, "Stop."


    Qin Feng stopped, but he did not turn back.


    Ji Jiangshan also ran out to stop his son. But this guy would not listen to anybody when he lost his temper. He just picked up the interphone and shout, "Shut the door! Get all the security guard to my place."


    After talking, Ji Dongchen looked back at the two guys behind him. "what are you doing? Get the my father in the house for me!"


    The two guys immediately stood on the left and right arms of Ji Jiangshan, dragged him directly into the office, and then locked himself inside.


    At this time, the corridor on both sides came the sound of disorderly footsteps. Ji Dongchen holding his arms, with a bossy face, humphed, "Qin Feng, stop pretending. There is still time for you to beg for mercy. Turn back, and let me see your sad expression."


    "Ha-ha ha. He must be scared silly." The two bodyguards laughed, "Let¡¯s see how good that he is later, we will kick his ass!"


    Ji Donchen listened to the two guys who were boasting, he thought in mind, "Damn it, you two are better at boasting than me. I hope you really exert your strength, don¡¯t be abused again! This is the best opportunity. Qin Feng this stupid guy, unexpectedly come to Ji''s Group on his own. If I can''t knock him down, I¡¯ll gather the whole all the staff in the factory. I don''t believe I would be abused by him again in Tianhe! I must avenge today!"


    Soon, the staircases on both sides of the corridor were full of people. There were more than 30 security guards and more than 20 strong men in the workshop. Ji''s group was mainly in the rubber tire industry. Many of the young people were rolling tires in the workshop, and their arms were very strong. The strength was very big. There were nearly 60 men in total, many of whom still carry rubber stick and steel pipe. They were ready to fight against such a guy that looked very ordinary. Everybody thought that was going too far.


    After seeing Qin Feng, several veteran security guards couldn''t help laughing and said, "Just this guy? I can tease him by myself. I was in a hurry to get everyone up, and I thought something big was going on! I was playing the card game just now¡­¡­.¡±


    Qin Feng turned sideways, the body leaning against the corridor on the windowsill, he was holding the shoulders, looking at the people on both sides with boredom.


    Ji Dongchen stood at the front of the crowd, pointing at Qin Feng and shouting, "Don¡¯t you want to say something? I thought you are good at fighting, right? See how many people that I have? You will die here!"


    When words fell, he spit to the ground and shouted to the captain of the security guard thirty meters away across from him, "Big Jin, do you want to come first or not?"


    "Don''t you need me? Just send one." Big Jin languidly said, "Little Tiger, did you not just say that you lost money in playing mahjong? Find someone to abuse, this is not ready? If you play well, I''ll make up for the loss."


    After the Little tiger listened, his eyeballs trembled, excitedly said, "Really?"


    "I am serious. Our boss is here. This is your chance to perform." Then he leaned into the little tiger''s ear and whispered, "The lieutenant captain is still an empty post. It¡¯s up to you. If you are appreciated by boss, you will make money much easier that before.¡±


    After listening, the little Tiger was very excited and was anxious to start fighting with fists. "Leave him to me my boss, I must beat this guy to call us grandpa."


    Qin Feng was smoking and looking out of the window at the clouds, he did not take the guy in front of him as a matter.


    The little Tiger had some puzzles, looked again to the big Jin, "Captain, this guy is scared to be silly?"


    "Maybe. In my many years of experience, I am sure this formation means he was scared into nervous disorder. He may want to jump off the building. It''s okay. It''s the third floor anyway, and he doesn''t have to fall to death. Anyway, our boss is here, don¡¯t be afraid and don''t worry about it." Said Big Jin.


    "Okay." Little tiger rushed straight over. It was a distance of more than ten meters. His speed was very fast, and his footsteps were also very steady. He was practicing in his usual time. When he was about to approach Qin Feng, he shook himself, jumped high, and lifted his arm, hit straight to the back of Qin Feng.


    If this powerful heavy punch hit, ordinary people would have to be unconscious for a while, and it would have to go up, even if Qin Feng had already felt his fist wind.


    Finally, he moved.


    His eyes lifted, and the cigarette butt in the hand was directly flicked out, accurately perming the small Tiger''s nose beam. Poof. Small Tiger dodged with pain, and the center of gravity was not steady, and he almost rushed out of the window.


    His face was white with fear, and he had just seen a cigarette flying toward his eyes. If it were hot, he would be blind, and he would be in a hurry to cover his face, but it was still a step late. Fortunately, the cigarette just made a black spot on the bridge of his nose.


    Little Tiger reacted to think about it. As soon as his body withdrew, his right leg kicked out across the air, and he kicked directly into the hip bone of Qin Feng. In less than half a meter away, with the strength of the Tiger''s legs, he reached it in a blink of eyes. Ordinary people simply couldn''t dodge, but Qin Feng was walking like a stroll, and his body rose, and he dodged it.


    After little Tiger kicked nothing, his face was muddled. Impossible? How can he get away?


    But he couldn¡¯t think more, Ji Dongchen was at the side staring at him. This was his chance to show off. He was chosen to show off from all the staff, this was absolutely an opportunity for. If he couldn¡¯t grasp it, he could not be the deputy captain of the team!!!


    Thinking to this, little Tiger condensed his mind, gave a heavy fist chasing his body, straight to Qin Feng''s jaw.


    If this hit, it absolutely could be a fatal blow. As a soldier for five years, he had been doing is the internal service, and he served as an orderly for a commander. His technical warfare was top ten in the regiment. For those ordinary punk, three or four people could not get close to him.


    But now¡­¡­.


    Originally, little tiger thought he was sure to his Qin Feng, but he didn¡¯t expect that Qin Feng leant his head back, easily dodging it and at the same time, with a single palm pop-up, directly split in the little tiger''s arm.


    With a loud sound, little tiger felt as if he had been electrocuted. With a light ¡®er¡¯ sound, he was directly planted on the opposite wall. Qin Feng followed up, lifting one knee and hit him. At that moment, Tiger felt dim and dark. The viscera were dealt with a devastating blow. He knelt on his knees, convulsed in pain, frothed in his mouth, and passed out.


    All the people present at the scene were petrified.


    Ji Dongche still couldn¡¯t believe how Qin Feng did it, and why any vigorous and heavy moves in front of his eyes were like slow motion, which couldn¡¯t hurt him.


    That was weird!


    Ji Dongchen was beat by him before, so he did not have time to seriously see Qin Feng''s movement, now he finally saw it.


    A seemingly understated blow was lethal enough.


    This was horrible.


    Little tiger on the ground was motionless, and the brothers were stunned. Everyone knew, he was the best in this group of people. In more than thirty security players, he was definitely the top five.


    But now¡­¡­

 Chapter 148 Crushed

    "You¡­¡­. Don''t be arrogant! I don''t have anything else, but I just have a lot of people! I use human wave tactics. I can consume you little by little!"


    How could Ji Dongchen concede defeat in the presence of so many little brothers, even little Tiger lost, and there were still dozens of young, strong and agile brothers.


    Hearing the words of Ji Dongchen, Qin Feng laughed disdainfully, "OK, just try."


    Then he pointed to the big Jin who had been ready. "What are you waiting for? Why don''t come together? "


    After hearing this, Big Jin felt that his cheeks were burning, and he was humiliated. He was bragging about all sorts of things in front of Ji Dongchen on ordinary days, and Ji Dongchen treated him well. His salary was more than 10,000 Yuan which was high in the whole factory. And right at this moment, Ji Dongchen count on him to defeat Qin Feng, he had no choice but to fight.


    Looking back at his team members, he said, "I''ll fight first, and you wait and see. As long as I can''t defeat him, you all come and help me, understand? Beat him as hard as you can, you guys have seen his power!"


    The brothers nodded nervously, staring at every move of Qin Feng, "No problem captain, you go first, we''ll follow you."


    Big Jin shouted and rushed to come to Qin Feng. Both of his fists flashed out at the same time, directly hitting to Qin Feng¡¯s chest. Qin Feng used a single palm and horizontally blocked it. After the fists beat, Qin Feng kept his balance and realized that Big Jin was not a random guy. If he was hit by his fist just now, he could probably get killed just now.


    It was Qin Feng¡¯s turn now.


    A stuffy sound, their fists touched. The people on both sides were all confused. This momentum was quite a bit like a planet smashed into the earth. But obviously, Qin Feng was better than Big Jin


    After less than three seconds, Big Jin¡¯s was bounced out.


    The battle between high level masters had no redundant actions. Just see who could withstand when they in touch with each other. The one who could not do so was the loser, there was nothing to make up for it.


    Qin Feng chased over, and the movement was extremely fast. An extremely swift backspin kick hit directly in big Jin¡¯s cheek. His entire person humphed and then flew out.


    This was not finished. Qin Feng¡¯s foot on the windowsill slate, the body high leaping up two meters high in the air, curling up like an eagle, and his feet hit straight to the chest of the big Jin!!!


    This was the real force. If he did it Big Jin¡¯s organs would be instantly hurt.


    Everyone at present dare not to see what was going to happen. However, Qin Feng suddenly changed his movement. He twisted his body and landed to the side of Big Jin¡¯s body.


    Qin Feng¡¯s force was really too terrible. If this really stepped on the big Jin¡¯s chest, he would have no doubt to die.


    And at that moment, the big Jin was really scared. He did not even dare to open his eyes, he felt a strong wind blowing in his ear, he thought he would really die. But he did not expect Qin Feng let him go at the key moment!


    Qin Feng had his own principles. In his eyes, life was precious. Only to those unforgivable terrorists and anti-human villains he would really kill. For the people in front, how bad could they be? Everyone worked for their boss, all for the sake of life.


    Including Ji Dongchen, he just wanted to revenge. But it was impossible, his strength was limited. It would be difficult to do so if he wanted to revenge on Qin Feng, unless Qin Feng let him do so.


    But to treat such children who was so rude, Qin Feng did not have the obligation to spoil him. After all, he kept on challenging him again and again, Qin Feng needed to give him a profound lesson.


    Qin Feng gave Ji Dongchen a cold glare, and Ji Dongchen was scared more than ten meters away from him. If he was not supported by someone behind him, he would probably fall on the ground. It was horrible, Qin Feng had strong killing eyes!


    Ji Dongchen shuddered to step back, his heelers behind also didn¡¯t dared to come out. They all learned how strong Qing Feng¡¯s power was. If he wanted to hurt any of them, he could do nothing to avoid it.


    Seeing Ji Dongchen wanted to escape, Qin Feng shot out a darts from his sleeve. The darts directly pierced Ji Dongchen¡¯s leg at the speed that their eyes could not see, and Ji Dongchen screamed and directly fell onto the ground.


    Other people just surrounded him and looked, dared not to move forward, and did not dare to escape like this.


    Qin Feng approached Ji Dongchen step by step. He was creeping on the ground, suffering from pain. He grabbed his heelers by his side in his hands back and forth, and cried out in a hurry, "Kill him, kill him!!!..."


    They could not hide anymore but to fight. However, the strength gap between them and Qin Feng was huge, they were all defeated by Qin Feng one after another.


    Big Jin was difficult to climb up, he tried his best to walk to Ji Dongchen and spoke to his team members, "Kill him and save out boss! Move!"


    More than 20 younger brothers behind him also burying their heads came over, plus Signorino Ji¡¯s people aside, about 40 people, trying to double-sided clip Qin Feng.


    In this way, Ji Dongchen was finally saved in the crowd, he ran off to the way to down stairs.


    And Qin Feng was fighting in the crowd, even if there were enemies everywhere, he still fought lightly without the slightest sense of panic. To deal with these guys, he did not use his twenty percent strength at all. Soon, the obstacles were removed. He watched Ji Dongchen escape to the first floor. Qin Feng broke the window of the corridor on the third floor and jumped down.

 Chapter 149 Five million

    The two heelers around him were directly kicked away by Qin Feng. Dongchen was scared to sit on the ground, leaning back little by little with his hands clasping the steps. Qin Feng stepped on his chest, and Ji Dongchen could not move. He stretched out his hand and wrestled with Qin Feng''s ankles, but it was no use at all.


    Qin Feng exerted a little extra strength, and Ji Dongchen felt the whole chest pressed. He was almost out of breath.


    Qin Feng really had no much confidence to Ji Dongchen¡¯s weak body, he was afraid to kill him. He retracted the stress and said, "Why are you stop running?"


    At this time, from the third floor down that group of security guards and workshop workers had been approached. But Ji Dongchen was in Qin Feng¡¯s hand. They just dared to stood on the corner of the first to second staircases.


    Qin Feng saw this scene, could not help but cold humphing and said, "You guys want me to kill him?"


    With his words, Qin Feng took out a very sharp dagger from waist pocket. It cut iron as mud. He used the cold blade to touch Ji Dongchen, "you want to revenge me several times, but you fail each time. You will never learn, do you? I tell you the truth, some people you can''t catch up with all your life, you can try if you don''t think so. A fall into the pit a gain in your wit."


    Qin Feng grasped Ji Dongchen left hand¡¯s middle finger and about to cut it off by using his sharp blade.


    At this moment, there was a sound from the crowd, "No, don''t!" Mercy!"


    It was Ji Jiangshan who regardless any dangers and directly ran to his son. He shouted excitedly, "Mr. Qin, please don¡¯t hurt my son, I''ll give him lessons and never let him out to make trouble again."


    "He wants to try with me. It¡¯s not my fault. He is willing to bet and lose. There''s nothing to say!"


    As he said, Qin Feng insisted on cutting Ji Dongchen¡¯s finger. At this time, Ji Dongchen had been scared. He knew, Qin Feng absolutely dare to cut his finger. In a flash his middle finger would only be cut into half.


    "No, no."


    Ji Jiangshan had tried his best to shout. His face was white, and he was more afraid than cutting his own finger. "I promise you what you want, and please leave my son alone."


    His words aroused Qin Feng¡¯s interest. After retracting the knife, he said, "You think what I would want?"


    "Money, let''s talk, how much do you want?"


    Ji Jiangshan asked with a look of righteousness. "As long as it is not too much, I can satisfy you."


    "Hey, in the end you are the big boss. The tone is enough." Qin Feng laughed. "How much do you think your son''s finger is worth?"


    Being shocked for a while, Ji Jiangshan stretched out a finger, and said, "one¡­¡­. 1 million, okay?"


    Honestly, Ji Jiangshan could make money as simple as it used to be. He had a lot of assets, but many of those were pledged in the bank. He needed money buying land, building factories, purchasing equipment, hiring people, developing new technologies, building relationship with others, buying the selling channels. All these things took money. Even if some people said that he had tens of billions, that was just a concept. Ji Jiangshan''s account did have a lot of money, but that meant he owed more than what he had to the bank.


    1 million to buy his son¡¯s finger, this absolute price was not low.


    For ordinary people, they had to spend all their life to earn the money.


    After listening, Qin Feng gave an indifferently smiled, "I refer to cut it, just for fun."


    When he heard this, Ji Jiangshan was shocked. He thought that 1 million would satisfied Qin Feng. He rushed over to protect his son, "No, no, no. 2¡­ 2 million, all right?¡±


    Many heelers behind were stunned, they thought Qin Feng was too greedy. Two millions was enough to buy a residential house in the best part of Tianhe City.


    Qin Feng pouted his mouth, and said, "I do not want money. I am not interested in that thing. Besides, your price doesn¡¯t arouse my interest."


    Once again, he dropped the blade and tried to cut it down.


    Ji Jiangshan said decisively and acclaimed, "3 million, 3 million! Okay?"


    "5 million. I''ve changed my mind now, not a finger, but a hand!"


    Qin Feng pressed the edge of the knife to Ji Dongchen¡¯s hand, and the sharp blade pointed straight to Ji Dongchen''s wrist, "Don¡¯t worry, my knife was very sharp."


    Hearing this, Ji Dongchen''s face was white with fear, and he cried out in a hurry, "Dad, help me."


    Ji Jiangshan was also frightened, but this 5 million was really too much. Qin Feng''s requirement would be as much as one quarter''s net profit of his tire workshop. But he was powerful enough for Jia Quan to bow his head and Li Faxian to kneel. Besides, he just cut off Zhao Jun¡¯s three fingers, regardless of fighting power or courage, his background was not the thing that Ji Jiangshan could challenge. If he did not agree, Dongchen''s right hand was certainly unable to be protected.


    As for money, when he lost it, he could earn it again. But he had only one son, he could not wait Dongchen to become a waist guy.


    "Okay, deal!"


    Ji Jiangshan spoke in a loud voice, "Qin Feng, you are hard core. This is the price that my son should pay. I sincerely invite you to join us, cooperate with you, but you refused. People have their own aspirations, I do not demand this. I also know that my son should be blamed. He makes so many people around you, you have to fight back. I wish we each other''s grudges from now on was eliminated. I hope that you will not hurt Ji Dongchen again. We had called it even from now on."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng smiled, " I never offend others if they don¡¯t do it to me."


    Qin Feng let go of Ji Dongchen, with cold eyes said, "I hope you will do well in the future. Remember, don''t provoke me and Sister Flower. Otherwise, it will not be the matter of money, this is your last chance!"


    Ji Dongchen was frightened to hide behind his father, and even dare not look at Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Ji Jiangshan took out his wallet, wrote a 5 million cheque and gave it directly to Qin Feng, "OK, you go."


    Qin Feng took the check, looked at Ji Jiangshan''s signature and seal, and said, "Thank you."


    When Qin Feng walked far away, Ji Dongchen was unwilling to say, "Dad, shall we just let him go like this? That''s 5 million. How many tires do we have to sell to make such a profit."


    Ji Jiangshan gave his son a powerful slap.


    The workers and security guards that gathered around them were all frightened to ran away, they never knew Ji Jiangshan could beat his son.


    Ji Dongchen was aggrieved by his red and swollen right face and cried out, "Why did you beat me up? You hit me when others bullied me. I''ve had enough."


    "You had enough? I wipe your ass every day. You will just have one hand now without me. Though Qin Feng does not cooperate, at least he will not become enemies with us. You also dare to shut me to the office. If I didn¡¯t call the driver to open the door, you would have been crippled!"


    Ji Jiangshan rarely got so much angry, "Damn it, how do I have such a son! I''m going to wake you up today. Without my protection, you would have been finished."


    Being beaten and scolded like this by his father, Ji Dongchen, with such a high self-esteem, naturally couldn''t stand it. He bypassed his father and stepped away, regardless of the pain in his leg, even crying and shouting, he quickly jumped into the car. With extremely fast speed, he rushed out of the Ji Group!


    Qin Feng received the check with a good mood. 5 million, although compared with what he had seen before, it was enough to start a career in Tianhe.


    No need to say, the money was enough to open a mid-size bar for Sister Flower.


    He gave Green Snake a call to ask if she work up or not. Then he found his phone was broken during the fighting. That¡¯s why his phone was so silent just now.


    He hurried to find a mobile shopping mall to buy mobile phones. He chose in a lot of mobile phones, and bought a popular XiaoMi 5, which was less than two thousand Yuan, but very comfortable to use.

 Chapter 150 Sales skills

    He tried several times, but she did not answer. Qin Feng was surprised, but then he thought it was also normal. Green Snake had not rested well for so many days, and last night she drank so much alcohol and slept so late.


    With the money he earned from Ji Jiangshan, Qin Feng did not want to enjoy it alone, he directly went to the Guihe shopping mall.


    He went straight to the store where Zhu Fei worked in, and she was on her morning shift today. It was 1:00p.m. in the afternoon at the moment. By 2:30p.m., she would be able to get off work.


    When Qin Feng entered, she was chatting with a female customer about styles and discounts.


    Seeing Qin Feng came in, Zhu Fei felt a little bit uncomfortable.


    Another salesgirl came to spoke to Qin Feng, she was here when Qin Feng visit this shop last time. "Sir, you are coming again. Where is your girlfriend? Are you here for Zhu Fei? Since you have had a girlfriend, why are you still coming for her?"


    Qin Feng gave her an angry look, "It sounds like I should come here for you, right? "


    Zhu Fei was busy, Qin Feng simply made a joke with this girl. She was very outgoing in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes, and probably she wanted to date him. at first sight.


    "Oh, I don''t want it. You are so straightforward." The salesgirl shook her head and hide away from Qin Feng.


    At this time, Zhu Fei¡¯s client took clothes to leave, and Qin Feng was anxious to come to her.


    "I didn''t find you yesterday. What happened?" Although Qin Feng did not know what happened. He felt Zhu Fei¡¯s anger according to her attitude to him. Was it because of Green Snake?


    "I had a stomachache and went to the bathroom. You had left when I came back." Zhu Fei didn''t want to tell him about her crying outside the mall. That would only make her too pretentious.


    "What time can you finish working? I want to buy you a lot of presents."


    Qin Feng did not quite understand the communication of feelings between men and women. When he had money, he thought of making the people around him happy. Zhu Fei used to be a lady of high status, had now became a working girl selling clothes. Her living standard must reduce sharply. Although she could persist in the life for now, Qin Feng knew clearly that girls should not suffer for too long. Even though for what he could do to her was limited, it was better than doing nothing.


    "A lot of presents?" After Zhu Fei listened, she smiled, "what? Winning the lottery? How many gifts? You have bought the whole store?"


    "Ha-ha, stop it. What are you doing here? Where''s your girlfriend? You''re not going to show off your happiness again, are you?" Zhu Fei pouted her mouth with a face full of unhappiness.


    "Come on, she is just one of my friends." Qin Feng explained, "I guess you may have misunderstood, so I came to explain to you."


    "OK, don''t explain, you wore couple''s coats yesterday. I don''t care anyway, why do you try to explain it to me?" Zhu Fei pretended not to care, anxiously waved her hand to say.


    At this time, a few customers came in the store, Zhu Fei was hurried to speak them.


    Qin Feng looked at Zhu Fei''s clumsy sales skills at her side, which were a lot worse than that salesgirl. Soon, the salesgirl tricked the customer into holding the new clothes and went to the dressing room to try on the clothes. It was clear that the customer had a very ordinary appearance. But under the praise of the salesgirl, she reached the goddess grade. Although the customer might not believe it, and knew it was flattering, everyone wanted to listen to good words. She put on clothes and came out to look in the mirror. Under the praise of the salesgirl, she was obviously confident, pinching her waist, showing various gestures, and asking her best friend to take pictures for the Moments. Soon, the new skirt which had no discount at all was sold. Two thousand yuan in total. The customer swiped the card without thinking. On the other hand, as for Zhu Fei, she just followed her customer¡¯s steps in the shop to look around. When she saw the customer watching a dress for more than two or three seconds, she would come up to introduce the style, material, texture and price, which was quite fluent. But it couldn¡¯t attract the interests of the customer at all. In the end, she left without trying any clothes.


    Qin Feng saw this in his eyes. That salesgirl named Xiao Fei who was obviously a veteran in the shopping mall for many years. She understood the customers¡¯ way of thinking. No matter how ugly those customers were, she could find their advantage to flater, especially after she had put on the clothes they picked in the store.


    Zhu Fei would only introduce products honestly, but there were no functional words. In the end, she worked hardest with lowest paid.


    It was deemed to be her experience, she came in this career not for long. Qin Feng thought that this was more of a personality problem. She was not a person who could support herself by selling things, because she was way too honest.


    This was the biggest obstacle when Zhu Fei stepped into the society. This could seriously affect her development space, but this was also the place that attracted Qin Feng most.


    Every time she saw Zhu Fei, it was like seeing a clear stream, clean without trace of dirt.


    In such a cruel society, it was really not easy to find such a girl.


    When Qin Feng was tired, he wanted to talk to Zhu Fei, and listened to her talking. Even if only saw her smile, it would make him feel very relaxed.


    All the way to work, Zhu Fei did not sell any clothes. Xiao Fei sold more than 4,000 yuan of goods in two hours. Although the commission was not much, it was also a lot of money if she kept on working.


    During the time of changing the shift, she went to change clothes in the locker room with Xiao Fei. She asked her for some advice. Xiao Fei said, "Well, it really depends on the reaction of our clients. No matter what, you should try your best to flatter them. Try your best to find their advantages. You bring them confidence, they will reward you interests. In my opinion, it is not lying but convincing. "


    Xiao Fei did not hide any sales experience, she was still telling Zhu Fei until they came out. When she saw Qin Feng who was waiting for Zhu Fei, she said, " Although I am good at selling clothes, but I can¡¯t it capture this handsome man in front. Men do not like women who were too smart. I know that."


    She curled her mouth after saying, she waved her hand to Qin Feng and left the mall. When she just came out of the door, she went in a Mercedes-Benz that had been waiting for a long time.


    Listening to the words of Xiao Fei, Zhu Fei was confused. Confidence? How can I give them confidence?


    Although according to each customer she could always say a different topic, those topics had one thing in common, that was confidence.


    Qin Feng came and said, "Zhu Fei, do you need someone else to give you confidence?"

 Chapter 151 A Chief

    Zhu Fei was silent for a moment, then seriously said, "But I feel, no matter how hard I try, I could never become that kind of person. I¡¯m actually pretty stupid."


    "No, it''s not that you¡¯re stupid. You¡¯re just too kind. You don¡¯t want to disrespect others to get your own way. That¡¯s not something you need to change, and it¡¯ll pay off in the future. Think about Xiao Fei. She¡¯s just worried about what she can get in the present, so she¡¯ll never have as much as what you¡¯ll get in the future."


    Qin Feng continued, "I bet, after Xiao Fei works for ten years, she may have just enough money to buy a flat in the Tianhe, but her days won¡¯t be peaceful. By then, you may be a senior white-collar professional and the boss''s most trusted person. Your qualities would be appreciated by any boss with big ambitions. Your trustworthiness can¡¯t be faked, and that¡¯s what¡¯ll take you to the top."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Zhu Fei shook her head immediately. "This isn¡¯t making me feel any better. I could never become a senior white-collar worker. It¡¯s not good to be that power-hungry."


    "Everyone has a field they¡¯re suited for. Maybe you¡¯re not suited for sales but rather behind-the-scenes work. How about I hire you?"


    Zhu Fei looked shocked, but Qin Feng was completely serious. He looked around and asked, "How much money do you make in a month selling clothes?"


    "At the most?" Zhu Fei laughed in a self-deprecating manner. "It¡¯s usually more than 3,000 yuan, but 4,000 at the most. It¡¯s just enough to live on. But I still have my father, and he..."


    Zhu Fei stopped speaking as concern welled up in her chest. Her father still hadn¡¯t recovered, but he was desperate to get back to work sweeping the roads. If she could earn more money, her father would not need to work so hard.


    However, she had no experience and knew she couldn¡¯t find a good job with her skillset. She could paint, but her work was abstract and not the right style to land her a job as an art teacher. She¡¯d taken several art courses and worked in several studios, but management always felt that although her painting skill was high, her style was too niche and that she wouldn¡¯t be able to modify it to teach others.


    "I''ll give you 10,000 a month plus a bonus at the end of the year. How''s that?" Qin Feng asked.


    "What?! Ten thousand?" Zhu Fei shook her head and said, "Don''t tease me. How could you hire me to make that money in a bar? Forget it. If you¡¯re free, you can accompany me to the vegetable market to do some shopping. I don¡¯t have much, but I could catch a fish to make us for dinner."


    Zhu Fei liked what she heard, but she still couldn¡¯t believe Qin Feng¡¯s proposal. "OK, don''t sweep me up in a fantasy. What shop are you talking about? If you want to open the shop in the Tianhe, you¡¯re going to need at least 800,000. Can you really handle that?"


    Qin Feng said, "Don¡¯t worry about the money. In the next two days, hand in your resignation. When my affairs are in order, I¡¯ll hire you. The salary will be clearly stated in the contract."


    Zhu Fei was still a little dubious and said, "When you get up and running, I¡¯ll come. If you can¡¯t stick to your word, don''t blame me for breaking up with you.¡±


    "Haha, if I can''t fulfill my promise, I''ll repay you all my life," Qin Feng joked.


    Zhu Fei and Qin moved on to other topics and happily visited the vegetable market together. Qin Feng insisted on paying for Zhu Fei¡¯s purchases. Originally, he¡¯d planned to take her around the area to buy her clothes and jewelry, but she was insistent on returning home to be with her father.


    Qin Feng missed Uncle Zhu and decided to accompany her home. He also thought he¡¯d like to see where she lived.


    However, when they arrived at the old district where the Zhu family lived, Qin Feng wrinkled up his nose. Looking at advertisements pasted along the wall, he said, ¡°How can you live in this dirty environment? The last place I used to rent wasn¡¯t great, but at least the security was better. Look at this place. Anyone can just come and go, and they even try to sell you things at home.¡±


    "Well, my father still has to take medicine. I¡¯ve argued with Li Jianbin, and I no longer get a penny from him. Like I said, I don¡¯t make much money. I have to save it where I can."


    Qin Feng listened to Zhu Fei speak, then grabbed her phone from her hand and said, "Sign into your phone."


    "What are you doing?" asked Zhu Fei, although she did as she was told and gave Qin Feng access to her phone.


    Qin Feng immediately opened a money transfer app on her phone and used his own to send her 20,000 yuan. ¡°There, use this to eat and live. Don¡¯t live such a shabby life, okay? I¡¯ll find you a new house tomorrow. And don¡¯t let your uncle return to sweeping the streets. He can work in my shop too as the security minister. I¡¯ll give him some employees, and if he¡¯s got nothing to do, he can direct the cars in the parking lot and do some of the cleaning. How about 5,000 a month?¡±


    Qin Feng knew what he was offering was above the standard salary, but he wanted to take care of these two. They weren¡¯t related, but it was fate that they¡¯d met. Besides, Zhu Fei was a very good girl. She voluntarily left a comfortable life in Su City to come to Tianhe and take care of her father. Qin Feng admired and respected her for this.


    His own family situation was very awkward. His eccentric and obstinate father, Qin Wannian, had planned Qin Feng¡¯s life track from the beginning. Although he had struggled against the course while growing up, he had ended up in the barracks like he was fated to¡ªor maybe doomed to.


    Zhu Fei looked at Qin Feng and said reproachfully, "Can you not make fun of our family? 5,000 for an old man to handle security?"


    "I pay high because I have a reason to pay high. The higher the price, the better the quality of the merchandise." Qin Feng laughed and said, "I have to be a good capitalist, otherwise I may lose money."


    Zhu Fei shot him a dirty look, then opened the door. It was just after noon, and Uncle Zhu was not at home.


    Zhu Fei took the groceries into the kitchen and then changed into more comfortable clothing. Qin Feng walked around, observing the house and wrinkling his nose again.


    Qin Feng said, "So, when the shop is built, I¡¯ll let your uncle live in the shop. He¡¯ll have a comfortable studio, fully furnished. I¡¯ll rent you a house in the upscale neighborhood next to the shop, and if you don¡¯t want to live alone, you can live with one or two girls from the shop."


    "Are you serious about all of this? I still don''t believe that you can get enough money to open the shop in such a short time. Have you won the lottery recently?" Zhu Fei asked jokingly. Then she put on her apron and began to prepare the vegetables for dinner.


    "Haha, just wait. You¡¯ll see!" As he laughed, Qin Feng¡¯s phone rang. It was Sister Flower calling.


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go back to Tianhe. Pick me up at the airport?¡±


    Qin Feng said, "Ah, so soon? I''d like to see you tomorrow in Yunnan." Then he grew concerned and asked, ¡°Is something wrong? Aren¡¯t you having fun there? What about going somewhere else? Maldives, Phuket, Palau¡­¡±


    Sister Flower sighed. "I miss Tianhe. No matter how good things here are, none of it belongs to me. I feel like a vagrant. I want to go back to my big bed and have a good sleep." She laughed.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng sighed. Last night he and Green Snake had been lying in Sister Flower''s big bed, their clothes scattered on the floor.


    He pulled himself out of his thoughts to say, "Ah, fine. What time? I''ll pick you up."


    "I''ll send you a message tomorrow. Where are you right now? You¡¯re speaking so quietly." Sister Flower laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re not up to bad things, are you?¡±


    "What? No! I''m at a friend''s house."


    At that moment, Zhu Fei shouted and ran out of the kitchen carrying a spatula. "Qin Feng, Qin Feng!"


    "What? What happened?¡± Qin Feng shot up, expecting a disaster. Zhu Fei pointed to the stove. She¡¯d somehow put out the fire and didn¡¯t know how to get it to relight.


    Qin Feng slowly went over, turned the gas off, waited a moment, and then relit the stove as usual. The pot began bubbling again.


    "And you call yourself a chef," Qin Feng said sarcastically.


    "I did it very well last time. I was trying to show off for you this time. The fire just went out somehow." Zhu Fei pouted.

 Chapter 152 A Dead End

    Zhu Fei said apologetically, "I¡¯m sorry that my performance of cooking fish did not go as planned. But this chicken mushroom stew will be absolutely divine. I''m good at this dish."


    "I hope so. Honestly, I don''t expect much. I just hope not to be poisoned."


    Qin Feng, finished with his duties in the kitchen for the moment, went to relax on the sofa. Underneath the coffee table, he saw a collection of empty bottles.


    ¡°Uncle is back to drinking even though he hasn¡¯t yet recovered?¡± Qin Feng asked concernedly.


    "Well, I can¡¯t control him. He has to have a drink every night, and sometimes in the middle of the night. He has a lot of pressure on him right now." Zhu Fei reluctantly said, ¡°I know he would like to live a good life with me, but I¡¯ve grown up, and a lot of things aren¡¯t the way he planned¡­¡±


    Just then, the lock on the door turned and Zhu Fangguo came in.


    "Dad!" Zhu Fei welcomed the old man home as Qin Feng stood up to greet him. Zhu Fangguo¡¯s arms were filled with empty bottles and cans that he quickly hurled into a bedroom by the front door.


    "Oh, I told you not to pick up that trash. Do you pull them out of the garbage? You¡¯ll bring home so many germs and never get well!" Zhu Fei cried as she ran over, picking up the trash from her father¡¯s floor. ¡°Trading all this junk in won¡¯t even get you a pair of shoes in a year. What¡¯s the point?¡±


    Qin Feng watched the scene, an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. He could see that Zhu Fangguo was dissatisfied by the way things were and that this was all he could think to do.


    Although it was of little help, Zhu Fangguo was used to living frugally and anything he could contribute made him feel like less of a burden. An empty bottle left on the side of the road was like leaving money in the gutter.


    "Zhu Fei. Put it back," Qin Feng said.


    "Look at this junk! There¡¯s mud on it!¡± Zhu Fei threw the garbage back onto the floor, and then cried, ¡°Dad, if you¡¯re short of money, I¡¯ll find a solution. Don¡¯t keep doing this, okay? I¡¯m worried about your health and safety. You cross busy, dangerous roads just to grab cans worth five cents. Is it worth it? I can¡¯t stand worrying about you doing these things.¡±


    Qin Feng felt bad for Zhu Fangguo, but he also understood Zhu Fei¡¯s frustration. After all, she was still a child with hopes that her father could lead a decent life. If they really had to rely on garbage for a living, then what was the meaning of living?


    "Fei Fei, why don''t you bring in the cartons? Last time, I put them in front of the door, but they were taken away and sold by the neighbors. The neighbors are not rich either," Zhu Fangguo finally said painfully.


    There was some disgust in Zhu Fei¡¯s words, and Zhu Fangguo felt humiliated. He didn¡¯t care what other people thought, but his daughter¡¯s words cut deep.


    Zhu Fangguo went into the bathroom and began to wash his face, brush his teeth, and shave his beard. Qin Feng approached him and said with some embarrassment, "Uncle, don''t worry. She just cares about you and is worried about you. You see, after just a short time in the bathroom, look how handsome you are! Zhu Fei is still so young and so are you. You have to learn to slowly raise your head and look forward. Look toward the future. You¡¯ll find the beauty in life and rediscover your yearning for good things."


    Zhu Fangguo put down his razor and was stunned. "Me? Forget it, my heart died long ago when her mother divorced me. I can still live because I still care about her in my heart. But I¡¯m like a walking corpse. I don¡¯t have interest in anything. A day is just a day to get through until I go to sleep again."


    "But now it''s different. Your daughter is determined, and she still sees you as a superhero. You¡¯re her only father. This is real life. Don¡¯t you want to live it with her? You should continue to be her role model," Qin Feng said imploringly.


    "Oh, it''s not the same. I am old and have already been discounted by this society. I am a sanitation worker who can¡¯t do anything else."


    In the past, Zhu Fangguo had been laid off from work, and then his wife had left him. For a time, he felt that he had been forgotten by the whole world. He let go of his relationships and lost contact with anyone but his daughter. And now this guy was talking about rebirth? How? How could he give his daughter a warm and secure home? He could do nothing, not even commit a crime that would give them money. All he could do was pick up trash until he was well enough to return to work.


    "Uncle, would you do a new job for a salary of 5,000 per month?" Qin Feng suddenly asked.


    "What?" Zhu Fangguo had been drawing a hot bath and thought that he had heard incorrectly over the rushing water.


    "5,000. Work for me," Qin Feng said seriously.


    "And¡ªand do what?¡± Zhu Fangguo said tentatively but excitedly. ¡°What could I do for you for 5,000 a month?¡±


    Working in the wind and rain until he was dead-tired as a sanitation worker, Zhu Fangguo only made 2,000 a month. Surely a salary of 5,000 was just a dream.


    "Bathe first. We can discuss details over dinner," Qin Feng said.


    "That''s fine," Zhu Fangguo said calmly, but inside he was buzzing. He rushed into the bathroom to freshen up. He realized that he did seem to have a little odor and a nice scrubbing was in order.


    Listening to the old man whistling on the other side of the door, Qin Feng smiled. This job could solve big problems for him not just monetarily but also by helping to rebuild his self-respect. Truthfully, Qin Feng didn¡¯t care about the amount of money he would spend. He knew that Zhu Fangguo deserved such an income and would be an invaluable asset in the future.


    As the old man bathed, Qin Feng came to the living room and told Zhu Fei, "Uncle seems very happy with the prospect of this new job. You need to help encourage him to reintegrate into society or else he may falter. Can you do that?"


    Zhu Fei still couldn¡¯t believe Qin Feng¡¯s offer. ¡°Are you sure about all of this?¡±


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "Rest assured, I need you both. Sister Flower and I are both so busy, and we need the help. Don¡¯t worry about anything else."


    Zhu Fei pushed her lips out in a pout and said, "I am afraid I won¡¯t be able to do what you need me to do and then¡­¡±


    Qin Feng laughed again. "I give you free reign. Use your imagination and enthusiasm in this role. If you have any requests, just tell me. This is your stage."


    He then spoke more seriously, saying, "Believe in yourself. Believe in your abilities. Tell yourself 500 times every day, ¡®I can do it.¡¯ Then you will be able to do it.¡±


    Zhu Fei examined Qin Feng up and down, then said, ¡°You¡¯re abnormal. You must be possessed by the devil.¡±


    "Haha, whatever you need to think to do the job. Do the job, I¡¯ll pay you the salary.¡± Qin Feng smiled, satisfied.

 Chapter 153 Beg Me To Climb In My Bed

    It wasn''t until 10 o''clock in the evening that Qin Feng finally left their house. Zhu Fei saw him out, saying worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t drive home. You can leave your car here and take a taxi home.¡±


    The cool night wind hit them. Qin Feng didn¡¯t feel the cold, but Zhu Fei wrapped her arms around herself, shivering slightly as goosebumps raised along her skin.


    Qin Feng called a car to take him home. While they waited, he lit a cigarette. As he smoked, Zhu Fei spoke up.


    "Have you ever considered a question?" She¡¯d been considering the question she was about to ask all evening and had actually decided to put the thought away, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "what question?" Qin Feng exhaled a cloud of smoke.


    "Well, when I go to the shop I¡¯ll be working with Sister Flower. I¡¯m curious, what''s your relationship with her? Can you give me a clear answer?¡± Zhu Fei sounded very serious.


    Zhu Fei tried to regard Qin Feng as any other man, but if she was being honest with herself, she couldn¡¯t do it. If she took this job, she¡¯d be working in close contact with Sister Flower, and if Sister Flower and Qin Feng were a couple, then she would rather avoid the situation altogether. Although the terms of the job were very attractive, Zhu Fei was comfortable accepting when something was not meant to be hers.


    "Me and Sister Flower?" Qin Feng laughed. "She''s my friend and now my business partner. What can I say? We''re good buddies, best friends, brother and sister. We don¡¯t have the relationship you think we do."


    Qin Feng knew what Zhu Fei was asking, and he tried to give her as much of an appropriate answer as he could.


    "Really?" Zhu Fei asked again.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± Qin Feng humphed. ¡°Rest assured, and do a good job. Sister Flower is an excellent employee. You think working with her will be bad for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid--¡± Zhu Fei had not finished speaking when Qin Feng grabbed her shoulder, his face pulling closer to hers. The pungent smell of alcohol and cigarettes wafted into her nose. They stayed like that for a moment before Qin Feng spoke.


    ¡°Afraid of what? Rest assured, everything will be fine with me. I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± The taxi pulled up, and as Qin Feng slid in and was shutting the door, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t send me away.¡±


    Zhu Fei looked at the tail lights of the taxi, her heart filled with confusion. What had Qin Feng meant?


    From the door of the enormous lifted truck stepped Jia Dapeng, a lit cigarette in his hand. He seemed to have been drinking, and he staggered as he approached Zhu Fei.


    The passenger door opened, and a girl stepped out. Her face was painted with an impressive amount of makeup, and her breasts seemed ready to tumble out of the plunging neckline of her dress. Her silk stockings were ripped in several places along her long slender legs that lead to heels ten centimeters high. She was smoking as well, a tattoo of a butterfly visible on her raised arm.


    Jia Dapeng got close to Zhu Fei''s face, his eyes shifting in the direction that Qin Feng¡¯s taxi had departed, and he said with a sneer, "Why didn¡¯t you let him stay overnight?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Zhu Fei spat out as she turned around to leave.


    Jia Dapeng grabbed her arm and forcefully pulled her back. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? I haven¡¯t finished talking.¡±


    The glamorous woman was leaning against the truck with her arms crossed, looking at Zhu Fei up and down with bored curiosity.


    "Let me go!" Zhu Fei shouted.


    Jia Dapeng let go of her arm and spread his arms, saying lightly, "I''ll just talk to you for a second, okay? I know you have protection. You¡¯re so safe with me. Come on, you¡¯re not even going to look at me?"


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." Zhu Fei spoke, then glanced at the beautiful girl. "Is she with you? She¡¯s so beautiful and attractive. Why are you still bothering with me?"


    "In fact, I¡¯ve realized that it¡¯s less about you and more about my personal desire to conquer. I can¡¯t have you, so I get angry. I feel I must take you down!"


    Jia Dapeng humphed and continued. "There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t hold onto. Who doesn''t know me in the Tianhe? How many girls rush into my arms? I have my pick of them! So who are you to reject me? I''m telling you, all the women I get with are prettier than you! In the past, I thought you were better than you are. Now I know that your father is a sanitation worker and you just sell the expensive clothing.


    So what is it, Zhu Fei? You¡¯re so picky. Your old father sells clothes, and little old you? You just sell clothes and yet you want to stay in the Tianhe. Just wait. If I don¡¯t get what I want, it causes problems for others. But I¡¯m willing to play this game slowly. The days are still long. In the end, you¡¯ll be begging to climb into my bed.¡±


    Jia Dapeng had gone to the bar to avoid a conversation with his father, and after he¡¯d become drunk he¡¯d wanted to blow off steam. He¡¯d come here with this beautiful girl to rile up Zhu Fei, but he didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d arrive just as Qin Feng was leaving.


    "You bastard!" Zhu Fei raised her hand to slap Jia Dapeng, but he immediately grabbed her arm. The girl who had been leaning against the truck raced over and slapped Zhu Fei hard in the face. If Jia Dapeng hadn¡¯t been holding onto her arm, she may have fallen to the ground from the force.


    Jia Dapeng immediately turned to the girl and shouted, ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing? Who are you to hit her like that?¡±


    "Signorino Peng, she¡­ This kind of woman needs to be taught a lesson!¡± the woman said bitterly.


    Jia Dapeng listened for a moment, then kicked the woman to the ground. ¡°Go to hell and get away from me! Do you think any woman is as bad as you, you bastard? Get out of here!"


    The girl lay on the ground, her stockings now shredded, blood oozing from several fresh wounds. Tears leaked from her eyes, but she dared not respond to Jia Dapeng. Instead, she slowly pushed herself up and shuffled away.


    Jia Dapeng turned back Zhu Fei and tenderly said, "Are you all right?"


    Zhu Fei pushed his hand away and shouted, "Get out of here! Don''t be a hypocrite."


    Zhu Fei retreated a few steps, then pointed at Jia Dapeng and shouted, "No matter what, I won¡¯t like you. I¡¯d rather die than be with you!" With that, she turned away from Jia Dapeng and ran down a dark alley.


    After he watched her go, Jia Dapeng kicked a nearby pole in anger. The pain from the impact of his foot against the hard metal made him cry out, then he limped back to his car pathetically. The truck roared to life and then sped wildly down the road away from the Zhu residence.


    -----


    Back at Sister Flower¡¯s residence, Qin Feng drunkenly dreamed of eating noodle soup.


    ¡°Green Snake? Green Snake!¡± Qin Feng shouted into the house, but there was no response. He staggered to the bathroom to pee, and then washed his face. He then stumbled to the bedroom and flipped on the light, but there was no one there.


    After a moment, the scene sunk in. He realized that the room was in disarray, as though there had been a fight. The quilt from the bed was on the ground, and the clothes in the cabinet were all pulled out.


    Qin Feng immediately sobered up. He rushed around the house, turning on all of the lights, and he saw dirty footprints along the ground. The teapot and teacups in the living room were all smashed, and the flower pots beside the TV cabinet were tipped over, their soil scattered across the floor.


    Shit.


    Qin Feng quickly dialed Green Snake''s phone, but no one answered. He thought about when he¡¯d last heard from her. He¡¯d called Green Snake at noon, but she hadn¡¯t answered. At the time, he figured she was just sleeping. In retrospect, whoever had been here could have come in as early as the morning.


    Whoever had fought and taken Green Snake would have had to be skilled, likely military.


    After Green Snake had fled from the Golden Triangle, she hadn¡¯t reported back to the military. Qin Feng knew she had secrets, but he hadn¡¯t asked more questions than was necessary.


    Qin Feng then thought of the Golden Triangle drug lords. Although they were low level, they had connections. If Shark Kun¡¯s people really wanted to catch Green Snake, they had the network to do it.


    Who did this?


    At that moment, Qin Feng''s phone rang. The call came from Green Snake¡¯s phone.


    He hurriedly answered, shouting, "Hey! Hey! Green Snake! Thank goodness!"


    "Green Snake is here. If you don''t want her to die, come now." On the other end, a deep male voice spoke.


    "Who is this? If you touch Green Snake, I''ll skin you alive!" Qin Feng threatened.


    "Oh, you''ll know me when you see me. The address has been sent to your mobile phone."

 Chapter 154 A Confrontation in a Villa Area

    He looked at the address sent to his phone and was surprised to see that it was in a villa area.


    Who in this area would be involved with either of us? he thought confusedly.


    Shark Kun had recently escaped from under their noses, and Qin Feng knew he must be anxious. Perhaps it was he who had taken Green Snake.


    Regardless of who it was, clearly Green Snake was just the bait. Qin Feng was who they really wanted.


    Qin Feng washed his face again, then returned to the second bedroom. He pulled out the trunk where he hid his weapons, then headed out. He knew he needed to get ahold of a vehicle to handle this mission.


    He headed to Zhu Fei¡¯s area and got in his car that he¡¯d left there. He glanced through the skylight up to her window. The living room light was still on. Qin Feng imagined that Zhu Fangguo was up there considering his offer.


    Qin Feng started his car and sped down the road. There were no other cars on the road at this hour. He sped at over 120 miles an hour all the way up the north outer ring, and he arrived at the villa district in under half an hour.


    As soon as he entered the area, Qin Feng received a phone call. "Turn right, pull over to the side of the road, and walk in. Go straight, turn left, and when you see the 37 buildings, someone will pick you up."


    Qin Feng was anxious to see who he was communicating with, but he couldn¡¯t see anyone in the distance. He was probably being watched through cameras. He did not like the feeling of being observed, but he had no choice other than to follow their orders.


    After stopping the car, Qin Feng approached the villas. His eyeballs scanned the area in the darkness, but nothing moved. He felt like he was in a ghost city.


    As he came to the end of the path, Qin Feng turned left as he¡¯d been ordered. As soon as he turned, two searchlights shone directly at him. Qin Feng turned his head and raised his arms to block his eyes, then he looked out of the corner of his eye to try to see who was there.


    Instead, he heard two guns go off in the darkness, even though the guns obviously had silencers on them. He could not see where the gunmen stood, but he quickly dropped to the ground to avoid the attack.


    "Fuck!"


    Qin Feng quickly turned over and dove into the shrubs on the side of the road. He moved rapidly as the gunmen fired shots through the shrubs. Qin Feng knew his initial estimation was correct. These were obviously men trained in combat.


    Qin Feng took a moment to pull out his weapons, but when he turned back to the light, he was stunned to see the formation in front of him.


    "Qin Feng, stop fighting! Your woman is waiting for you inside," a voice called out from the formation. The mercenaries all appeared to be foreign, but the voice that shouted was Chinese. Qin Feng looked up and saw Zhang Hui, one of Meng Zhaolin''s people.


    The asshole who had kidnapped Sister Flower! Qin Feng had gone alone to the salt field to save her and he ended up saving Zhang Hui as well. He didn¡¯t imagine that today would be a repeat of that situation.


    Damn it!


    "Put down your gun, and don''t resist. It''s not good for anyone. They just want their stuff. They won''t do anything to you," Zhang Hui said persuasively.


    Qin Feng noticed that the enemy had approached his rear as well. Outside of the side wall, there was an artificial lake. If he was only concerned for his own safety, Qin Feng would still have a glimmer of hope to escape in that direction. But now¡­


    "Where''s Green Snake? I have to see her first," cried Qin Feng.


    Zhang Hui turned to the villa behind him and hit it with an ultraviolet light. The east window of the villa was pushed open. There, Qin Feng saw Green Snake tied up on an open-air platform on the east side. Two strong mercenaries held guns against her head and tape covered her mouth to prevent her from speaking.


    "Let her go! Just come deal with me!" Qin Feng shouted as he analyzed the ammunition he¡¯d carried with him. He was ready to go into battle at any time, even if the other side was prepared for him to make a move. Green Snake was in their hands, and he had to try to save her. As long as he was alive, he wouldn¡¯t stop fighting.


    "Qin Feng, we meet again."


    At this time, a ruthless male voice came from the terrace. Qin Feng looked up to see the main force of Shark Kun, the One-Eyed Dragon.


    In the Golden Triangle, it was he that had led a group of hundreds of mercenaries to target them and eventually kill Xiao He on the hillside. Qin Feng would never forget that scene.


    As the One-Eyed Dragon smiled wantonly on the terrace, Qin Feng thought about how badly he would like to tear him to pieces and feed him to a dog.


    The One-Eyed Dragon took his subordinate¡¯s gun and pointed it at Green Snake¡¯s head. "On the count of three, you throw your gun out, put your hands on your head, and walk out slowly. Otherwise, your woman''s life will be gone."


    His words infuriated Qin Feng, who roared, "You dare? I would kill you."


    "Oh, I admire your courage. But you should know, in this world, there is nothing I dare not do."


    One-Eyed Dragon took off the safety and put his index finger on the trigger.


    Qin Feng had no room to argue anymore.

 Chapter 155 Chopped Into Pieces to Feed the Dog

    He threw the gun in his hand to the ground, put his hands over his head and walked into the middle of the road.


    A dozen people rushed over to surround Qin Feng like they were guarding a treasure. Then he was carefully escorted to the One-Eyed Dragon¡¯s villa.


    Many mercenaries had taken part in the dense forest war in the Golden Triangle and they were extremely impressed by Qin Feng. He and his men had been able to take Shark Kun''s prized list and escape from the hundreds of mercenaries who had tried to trap them. The mercenaries felt embarrassed and disgraced, but also amazed°¡.


    After entering the single-family villa, Qin Feng found that it had been transformed into a casino. The main room was filled with gambling tables and supplies. However, it was clearly closed today since there were no guests.


    More than a dozen people escorted Qin Feng to the second floor. He saw Green Snake, immobile and guarded by two mercenaries. The One-Eyed Dragon smoked on the terrace, his legs curled up beneath him, and he wore a pleasant expression.


    When Qin Feng reached the balcony door, the mercenaries kicked him in the back of his knees and shouted, "Kneel down!"


    If Qin Feng had been an ordinary person, the kick would have knocked him down instantly, but he was very strong and remained standing. Although his arms were handcuffed, he couldn¡¯t be made to beg for mercy.


    Thump!


    The mercenary had felt like he lost face, so he kicked Qin Feng again. However, Qin Feng stood steadily.


    "Fuck it!" The mercenary, furious by this point, grabbed a baton and tried to hit Qin Feng with it. He swung with intense force, but he didn¡¯t expect that Qin Feng would be able to catch the weapon with his hand. Although his wrists were handcuffed, his fingers were nimble. Qin Feng twisted, pulling the mercenary¡¯s center of gravity toward him. The mercenary tilted forward, and Qin Feng¡¯s heel connected with his jaw, knocking him to the ground and causing blood to pour out of his mouth.


    "Oh, you want to play with me? Don¡¯t worry, I won''t kill you." Despite the chaos of the scene, Qin Feng appeared very calm. He knew that as long as Shark Kun didn¡¯t have his list, these people couldn¡¯t harm him or Green Snake too seriously.


    A number of other mercenaries surrounded Qin Feng and made moves to beat him when the One-Eyed Dragon finally spoke.


    "What is this? Stand down!" he said sternly to his men as he fixed Qin Feng with a cold gaze.


    Although they were reluctant, the mercenaries withdraw from the terrace.


    Some of his words were exaggerated, but Qin Feng wanted to send a clear message to the One-Eyed Dragon. He really thought that China would be easy to bully? They''d lose their lives trying to prove that point.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the One-Eyed Dragon smiled and said, "Who should I be frightened of? I can flatten this place at any time! Although strong and vast, your country has fatal shortcomings. For thousands of years, you have not changed. This is your nation''s greatest weakness."


    "Stop saying such nonsense. China is indestructible," Qin Feng scolded. "You are like a parasite blindly following a drug kingpin like Shark Kun. You are such scum. You won¡¯t be reincarnated in eternal life. After death, you will go to hell forever!"


    The one-eyed dragon said, "You are too disjointed to fight together and are easily divided. Do you know how Shark Kun entered China¡¯s drug? How he took all of his territory? You think he really only counted on the bosses and thugs, and that he did it without your leaders and officials helping him?"


    He smiled slyly. "But you¡¯re still foolishly working for the Chinese military. For what? Do you know what we did to your comrade who died on the slopes of the Golden Triangle?¡± His sly smile turned triumphant. Several of his subordinates also grinned. When Xiao He died, they had been present.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng felt enraged. He had watched his best brother be killed by the One-Eyed Dragon, but had been pushed down the hillside and gone into the river afterward, so he had been unable to recover the body.


    Relishing the moment, the One-Eyed Dragon continued.


    "I chopped him into pieces with a knife. There was blood everywhere, covering my hand, my body, my feet, his face. We fed his organs to the dogs. In fact, the dogs fought over all that fresh blood and flesh. My beloved Boya was even bitten and crippled by your Chinese Tibetan mastiff!"

 Chapter 156 Beat Him To The Ground

    Qin Feng exploded, wrenching his wrists apart until the handcuffs holding him broke. In a moment, he had crossed ten meters to stand in front of the One-Eyed Dragon and was shouting, ¡°Damn you! I will crush you!¡±


    However, he didn''t expect that the One-Eyed Dragon would have anticipated his move, and he had pointed his pistol straight at Green Snake¡¯s head.


    "One step closer, and I''ll shoot her," the One-Eyed Dragon said calmly. Around the two men, more than 20 mercenaries were pointing their guns at either Qin Feng or Green Snake. One wrong move, and Qin Feng and Green Snake would likely be riddled with bullets.


    Qin Feng thought carefully. He wanted nothing more than to see the One-Eyed Dragon skinned alive, but he knew that that wasn¡¯t an option. He stood there, picturing Xiao He being chopped to bits and fed to dogs in a foreign country.


    Was there anything worse than this moment?


    Qin Feng was regretful about leaving Xiao He¡¯s body behind. After he¡¯d been ambushed, he had jumped into the river and the current had carried him away from the mercenaries and their guns. He had had no way to return.


    Seeing that Qin Feng dared not move, several mercenaries came behind him and with the butts of their guns hit him in the back of his head, shoulders, knees, hips and ribs. Qin Feng didn¡¯t fight back, but he still didn¡¯t fall.


    Although Green Snake couldn¡¯t speak or move, she could not stand watching Qin Feng being struck like this. She shook her head helplessly and tried to yell out, but the mercenaries began beating her again as well.


    Suddenly a tall soldier directly hit Qin Feng between the eyes and he finally came close to falling over. However, he again stayed standing, and a moment layer the One-Eyed Dragon called to his men:


    "Stop."


    One-Eyed Dragon spoke in a clear voice, saying, ¡°Get back and train your guns on him. If he dares to try anything, you have permission to open fire.¡±


    Qin Feng stood still, seething with anger but knowing there was nothing he could do to avenge Xiao He or save Green Dragon. He looked up at the sky, sighing, and then slowly knelt while facing the southwest. Liquid dripped from the corner of his eye, but it was hard to tell whether it was tear or blood. Then he spoke.


    ¡°Brother, Xiao He. I¡¯m so sorry. How could I leave you there alone? I really deserve to die.¡±


    After he spoke, he balled his hand into a fist and directly hit the wooden floor, breaking the beams beneath him.


    Qin Feng felt powerless for the first time during this whole situation. In the past, he was always able to change things in his favor, no matter how strong his enemies were. However, he¡¯d seen his comrades defeated and disbanded. Because of that list, everything had changed.


    Suddenly the One-Eyed Dragon let out a boisterous laugh and then settled into a smug smile. He walked up to Qin Feng and said, ¡°Remember your teammate? Truthfully, his fighting was just as good as yours. We had to use hundreds of people to kill him. If not for him, you would have died. In fact, I was aiming for you. So was the sniper. But Xiao He suddenly took your place.


    You are a coward. You watched us kill him, then fled the scene and jumped into the river. I admire your teammate, but you? Could you even say you admire yourself?

 Chapter 157 Because I Am Qin Feng

    The One-Eyed Dragon continued to speak, pulling Qin Feng out of his thoughts. ¡°The boss hit me so hard for that. In fact, I almost got buried alive! I control more than 300 men, and there were only four of you, yet you escaped and took the list? Not to mention that you alone killed 70 of my men. 70!


    "In order to make up for my hurt pride," continued the One-Eyed Dragon, "I must find the remains of that body that we tossed out and chop it into even finer bits."


    Qin Feng stood up, coldly looked the man in the face, and said, "I will personally kill you, feed you piece by piece to the dogs, and then chop the dogs up and feed them to wolves. Then I¡¯ll burn the wolves to ashes. Do you believe me?"


    The mercenaries around the One-Eyed Dragon shuddered. Although they had seen many cruel scenes play out, this was the first time that they had heard Qin Feng speak so ferociously.


    The One-Eyed Dragon turned to address the others in the room, laughing, as though inviting them to join in on some joke. "Well, I''ve never feared death, and to be honest, I¡¯m not sure that the person who could take me there has even been born yet. Do you really think you have a chance to take me down in this situation?"


    Then he turned back to Qin Feng and spoke more solemnly. "Qin Feng, don''t waste your time. Hand over the list, and I¡¯ll let you both live. Otherwise, today is your death day."


    "No," Qin Feng said simply. He and the others had already almost died getting that list and escaping the Golden Triangle. If they handed it back over, Xiao He would have died in vain, and all of their suffering would have been for nothing.


    "I know that you want to keep that list to maintain your status and make a fortune, but I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Many of your great military leaders are also involved with our side, which I¡¯m sure you know. I¡¯ll bet that you haven¡¯t dared to hand over the list because you¡¯re afraid that there will be an insider who will betray you and give the list back to us.


    Well, you¡¯re right, but what does that change? From top to bottom, we¡¯ve invaded your side. Like I said, you¡¯re too easily divided. Do you think your military is noble? Let me tell you, your leaders are hypocrites, which seems to make you one as well. What they do behind the scenes is far crueler than you could imagine, and yet you still work for them. You might as well join our side. If you want to do it, you¡¯re more than welcome. You could make so much money on our side!¡±


    Qin Feng did not expect that the One-Eyed Dragon would see through China¡¯s affairs so well. He was even familiar with the confusion of the relationship between individual and country.


    "The problem you''re talking about is real, but I don''t have time to talk about it right now. I¡¯m more concerned with the matter of you dying here tonight," Qin Feng said, watching the One-Eyed Dragon.


    "Oh, that''s the biggest joke of the year! How dare you speak so brazenly? How are you this bold and foolish?"


    Qin Feng heard several guns cocking around him.


    "Why?" the One-Eyed Dragon repeated.


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "Simple, I¡¯m Qin Feng!"


    At that moment, Qin Feng twisted his body, dropping a small ball from his cuffed hand. The ball hit the ground and burst with a bang. In a moment, the room was filled with thick smoke. Small as a tennis ball, a smoke bomb dropped at the right time had the power to change the course of a war.


    Qin Feng ran quickly to Green Snake. He reached down and pulled up the wooden beams that he¡¯d dislodged earlier with his punch, then lunged forward and hit the two mercenaries guarding her over the head, aiming the sharpened nails that went through the boards at their foreheads.


    Meanwhile, a dozen other soldiers began shooting madly. However, because they didn¡¯t want to risk shooting each other, most of their shots hit the ceiling or the floor. Qin Feng knew that they were trying to deter him from escaping, but he was only interested in protecting one person in this room while the soldiers had to fight around each other as well as the One-Eyed Dragon.


    Qin Feng hugged Green Snake to his chest and quickly jumped over the terrace railing. Once they landed, the two of them immediately ducked into an alcove, using the overhanging roof as a shield from the gunfire up above.


    Qin Feng untied Green Snake as quickly as possible, and as soon as the tape was ripped off of her mouth, she gasped and excitedly shouted, "Qin Feng, Qin Feng!"


    "Come with me," Qin Feng said as he grabbed Green Snake¡¯s hand. They slid out from their hiding place and back into the villa as they heard the mercenaries scrambling down the staircase nearby. The two of them hid beneath massage tables that were set up for guests of the casino. During the day, this room operated as a relaxation lounge for guests, where they could get massages as well as swim before returning to gambling.


    They heard the mercenaries running around outside, their shouts growing increasingly agitated. Although they had swept the area, none of the fighters had thought that their hostages would have escaped only to re-enter the villa.


    Standing at the corner of the stairs, Qin Feng looked up. After the footsteps disappeared as the mercenaries ran farther from the villa, Qin Feng gestured to Green Snake to signal that the first floor was safe for the time being. Qin Feng¡¯s plan was to wait for an opportunity to find the One-Eyed Dragon and avenge Xiao He!


    Qin Feng said that he would die tonight, and there was no room for compromise. According to what he¡¯d said, the One-Eyed Dragon would be chopped to pieces and fed to a dog which would be fed to a wolf!

 Chapter 158 The Monumental Poison

    By this time, the mercenaries had finished searching the grounds and were filtering into the garage. The garage led to the main underground hall where Qin Feng and Green Snake were hiding.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Qin Feng stealthily slid a cue stick from its rack. This item, when wielded by Qin Feng, was better than a gun.


    Hearing the footsteps just outside the room, Qin Feng nodded to Green Snake. She hit the door at exactly the right time, startling the three mercenaries who had just entered the room. They looked around, saw Green Snake, and then began rushing toward her.


    As they moved forward, Qin Feng jumped out. He swung his arm, and for a moment, his weapon was invisible. Before the mercenaries realized what Qin Feng was doing, he had swung the cue stick an incalculable number of times. A moment later, Qin Feng stood confidently in front of the room, and the three men were groaning on the floor.


    Qin Feng had also managed to take their guns. He slung one on his back, held one in his hands, and expertly threw the third to Green Snake. Then he said casually, "Well, that''s it. Go?"


    There were about 20 mercenaries left on the other side, but even if there were hundreds of people, Qin Feng was confident that he would be able to reach the One-Eyed Dragon. He was determined that tonight was the night for the general to die.


    However, when Qin Feng turned to look at Green Snake, he saw that her eyes appeared unfocused. Then she faintly spoke.


    "Qin Feng, I¡­They gave me poison to prevent you from fighting and they have the antidote. They expected you to try to save me at all costs, so if you were able to leave with me...¡±


    In the middle of her sentence, Green Snake¡¯s body went limp, and blood spewed out of her mouth. She began smoking, unable to breathe. Qin Feng knew what poison she must have been given. It was well known in the Golden Triangle. If the antidote was not administered within three hours, even the gods couldn¡¯t save someone from it.


    Green Snake abruptly fell to the ground, Qin Feng wrapped his arms around her and said nervously, "Green Snake. Green Snake! Come on! Wake up!"


    Qin Feng had no idea that the One-Eyed Dragon would take this route to ensure that he could not escape with Green Snake. If he wanted to save Green Snake¡¯s life, he would need to go back to seek the general, and the price was likely to be the list.


    Green Snake weakly clasped Qin Feng''s hand and tears began to leak from her eyes which were trying to focus on his face. She did not think that she would die like this, but she felt lucky to be dying in Qin Feng¡¯s arms.


    The whole situation, and this end, had come on so suddenly. Green Snake had been content all these years to fight alongside Qin Feng because she was able to see him every day, look upon his sunny face and strong figure, and know his burning heart.


    How many times she had wanted to tell him about the feelings in her heart, and how many nights she had wanted to walk with him in the moonlight, watching the stars and feeling the cool breeze. However, this little wish of hers had never been satisfied. She thought that in another life, she might have liked to be a delicate woman who stayed at home to support Qin Feng when he came home from battle. An uncomplicated and pure life and love. Unfortunately, this life did not allow her to have such things.


    "No! No! Green Snake, listen to me. I will not allow you to leave me again, never."


    Qin Feng tightly embraced Green Snake, rubbing the back of her hand over and over with his thumb. He shed tears, then cried, "I¡¯ll go to kill him and force him to hand over the antidote. Then I¡¯ll chop his body into ten thousand pieces!"


    "Qin Feng, don¡¯t. He must be waiting for you to come. You can¡¯t directly kill him if you try to get the antidote. When you hesitate, he¡¯ll act. It¡¯s too dangerous."


    Green Snake suddenly smiled very brightly. Qin Feng thought that this might have been the first time he saw her wear such a pure smile, and he thought about how beautiful she looked. He wondered to himself how he hadn¡¯t carefully studied her beauty until she was about to die.


    "No. No matter what, even if I die trying to save you, I won¡¯t let you leave the world like this!" Qin Feng then insistently said, ¡°Wait for me here. Wait for me!¡±


    "Qin Feng, don''t go. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Please. Stay with me for now, then get out of here alone."


    Green Snake clasped Qin Feng''s hand tighter, stayed quiet for a moment, then finally gathered up the courage to say, "To be honest, over the years, I--I have always liked you. But I didn¡¯t dare to tell you and be rejected. You always said you were hurt by your first love and didn¡¯t want to consider women anymore. My relationship with Green Dragon was just to see how you would react. When you were indifferent, I realized you must not have feelings for me so I didn¡¯t dare to think about being with you. But even though we were never together, my best years were spent with you. That¡¯s enough. After I¡¯m dead, you must be happy. Promise me. Promise me!"


    After hearing this statement, Qin Feng felt like his heart would explode. He had put his feelings away years ago and didn¡¯t consider them or what his heart wanted. At that time, Green Snake had often looked for opportunities to be alone with him. She would also do things that could have been read as more intimate, but Qin Feng did not take those actions seriously. He thought they were just buddies. Even when they were cuddling, he assumed it meant nothing. They had experienced life and death together, and there was nothing their friendship couldn¡¯t bear.


    He didn¡¯t expect that that relationship he took for granted endured at the expense of Green Snake¡¯s honesty. As for Green Snake, she didn¡¯t expect that her confession would really come at the end of her life.


    Qin Feng thought of a beautiful flower on the edge of a cliff¡ªa desirable treasure that could not be touched. He had opportunities to use the assistance of the wind and waves to reach the flower, but he didn¡¯t take them. Now that the flower was within Qin Feng¡¯s grasp, it was being carried by the wind to the end of the earth.


    "No. No." Qin Feng shook his head, then said through tight lips, ¡°Green Snake. I won¡¯t let you die. Stand up. Stand up!¡±


    Qin Feng was letting himself feel the entire range of emotions the moment called for. He was lost in his sadness and his desire to see Green Snake live. Truthfully, he was deeply afraid that after his departure, he would never see Green Snake again, and he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing her body if her soul were to leave this world.


    However, in the heat of the moment, Qin Feng had made a grave mistake. Because of his emotion, he had forgotten to observe his surroundings.


    Outside of the bubble of his grief, the One-Eyed Dragon and twenty of his men were approaching.

 Chapter 159 A Fierce Battle In The Villa

    Plop!


    The two fighters slid into the swimming pool just as bullets from a dozen submachine guns pierced the air above their heads. Green Snake endured through the pain the poison was putting her through, bracing herself under the water next to Qin Feng. Qin Feng quickly positioned himself with his head above the water to see his targets, then he aimed the guns he¡¯d taken.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    His shots were all accurate. The mercenaries didn¡¯t expect Qin Feng to still be fighting and they¡¯d forgotten about how well he was armed. The mercenaries had surrounded the pool and were easy targets for Qin Feng to hit with his submachine guns firing at the same time.


    Once he saw eight men fall in seconds, the One-Eyed Dragon was anxious to order a retreat. ¡°Come on. All of you, come back.¡±


    He¡¯d been hiding around the corner watching the situation carefully. He knew Qin Feng too well and knew that even when backed into a corner¡ªor pool¡ªhe was still a lethal fighter. As long as he didn¡¯t die, no one could predict what his next move would be.


    However, although Qin Feng was still a skilled fighter, but at this moment, he was actually incredibly anxious. As he had been fighting the mercenaries, Green Snake had stayed below the water holding her breath and at some point had slid to the bottom of the pool.


    Qin Feng realized the toxicity was getting more and more serious. Green Snake had been able to hold her breath for nearly seven minutes before but in the two minutes Qin Feng had been fighting, she had passed out. Qin Feng held her and nervously repeated her name over and over.


    Eventually, Qin Feng anxiously pinched Green Snake¡¯s philtrum. She fiercely choked, spitting up a few gulps of water, and then tried her hardest to focus her eyes on Qin Feng¡¯s face. She weakly asked, ¡°Qin Feng, am I still alive?¡±


    Green Snake appeared to be hallucinating. She felt like she had already walked down the road towards death. In front of her, several imps shook flags and shouted at her. There had been a bridge in front of her, and if she¡¯d crossed it, she would have entered another world. When Qin Feng had pinched her, he¡¯d pulled her back from the edge of the bridge.


    "Once I kill them all, I¡¯ll get you out of here,¡± Qin Feng said quickly as he gently placed Green Snake on the stairs. Then he quickly changed positions in the water, bracing himself to fight the mercenaries that would come from the other side.


    The One-Eyed Dragon was still in the room, thinking about how best to command his men without losing more of them.


    ¡°Boss, throw grenades to kill him!¡± one of the mercenaries excitedly said.


    The One-Eyed Dragon knew he had to try to take Qin Feng alive. If it came down to the final moment and there really was no other choice, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to kill him. Besides, Shark Kun¡¯s men had fitted the villa with a bomb. Even if the two sides were deadlocked, his men could just escape the villa and immediately detonate the bomb. When the time came, Qin Feng could go to the sky and find his comrades-in-arms.


    Qin Feng hid in the corner of the swimming pool, his gun facing the corner of the room opposite him. As soon as someone dared to take the lead and enter the pool room, he would immediately shoot them through the eyes. Qin Feng was confident that he could shoot each soldier down with one shot. As long as Green Snake could endure, he would destroy the One-Eyed Dragon¡¯s group little by little.


    "Qin Feng, I know you have guns in your hands. You can resist for as long as you¡¯re alive, but did you think about Green Snake¡¯s health? She¡¯s your woman and she¡¯s been poisoned. In just a quarter of an hour, she¡¯ll die if she doesn¡¯t take the antidote."


    The One-Eyed Dragon then shouted, "And aren''t you supposed to be full of benevolence and morality? Are you not trying to save all humanity? You can''t even save the women around you. What kind of man are you? If you don¡¯t want her to die, you still have a chance to save her. Surrender, hand over the list, and I¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise, just wait and die, and you can meet her in the afterlife."


    The One-Eyed Dragon knew that he had the upper hand. Green Snake didn¡¯t have much more time left. Surely Qin Feng, the man who carried about saving the world, wouldn¡¯t ignore the safety of Green Snake and let her perish.


    "You are a brute, and I must kill you. Don''t be so arrogant. If Green Snake has any troubles, I¡¯ll take you to the grave.


    The One-Eyed Snake replied, "Oh, I don¡¯t care much for my life. My life is cheap, and this life I¡¯ve lived already is enough. But I know you care about Green Snake¡¯s life. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about what you want to do." Then he ordered his subordinates to guard the exits of the villa including the windows behind the pool.


    Qin Feng swam over to Green Snake and pulled her out of the water. Qin Feng knew that outside of the pool room, there was open land. If he dragged Green Snake out of the room, they would be easy targets, and Green Snake had no power left to fight back.


    Qin Feng was really facing a dilemma. On one hand, he had to consider the list. On the other, he was determined to save Green Snake¡¯s life.


    What choice could he make?


    Even if he handed over the list, would the One-Eyed Dragon hand over the antidote? Even if the antidote was real, would he let Qin Feng and Green Snake go just like that?


    Qin Feng rarely felt helpless. He looked through the window above the pool to see the moonlight. His heart was very confused. He really missed Xiao He and Green Dragon at that moment. If they were all there, they could easily find a solution and escape. Even if there were many more enemies, they could easily defeat them all.


    But now, Qin Feng had to consider Green Snake¡¯s health. He couldn¡¯t abandon her.


    "I...Qin Feng, go quickly. Leave me here alone. The One-Eyed Dragon is sure you will take care of me, so¡­don¡¯t worry about me. I don''t want to be a burden to you. I can handle myself, rest assured."


    Green Snake grabbed her gun, pushed Qin Feng as hard as she could and said firmly, "Quick, go quickly. I¡¯ll cover you and take shots until the end. I¡¯ll fight ruthlessly. You must escape."


    He had lost Xiao He already. How could he bear to lose Green Snake again?


    No, no! I won¡¯t leave another one behind!


    Qin Feng tightly held Green Snake¡¯s hand and said, "I owe you too much. I can¡¯t make another mistake with regards to you. If there''s no way out today, I''ll take you. I feel guilty enough for Xiao He¡¯s death. You also heard how they treated his body. Even if they take my life, I¡¯ll never abandon you. Never!"


    Qin Feng¡¯s determined tone made Green Snake lose her desire to persuade him to leave. She was very moved by his words and thought again of how attracted to him she was.


    Qin Feng calmed down somewhat and began to observe the surrounding environment. There were opportunities here, he just had to think of how to take advantage of them.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng raised his hand and smashed the transformer box on the wall. For a moment, every light on the entire floor went out. Nothing could be seen in the dark room. Qin Feng then took Green Snake¡¯s hand and whispered a few words into her ear.


    The One-Eyed Dragon was a little bit nervous. He couldn¡¯t see anything and could only navigate by ear which eliminated the advantage of having more men on his side. Qin Feng, on the other hand, was very excited. He always liked to attack when the other side was unprepared.


    The One-Eyed Dragon quickly got the attention of two of his subordinates and said quietly, "You two, go over to see the situation. Be careful and be sure to fire early."


    The two strong mercenaries, armed with submachine guns with night vision, moved towards the swimming pool step by step. When they reached the edge, they suddenly heard a loud noise. They frantically fired at the pool for a long time before looking into the water. There was nothing there.


    Just as they stopped firing their guns and began to move again, darts plunged into each of their throats. They fell into the pool without even a moment¡¯s chance to fight back.


    The One-Eyed Dragon, hearing the splash, anxiously spoke to several other mercenaries, saying, "What¡¯s the matter over there? Check it out!"


    The subordinates took deep breaths and boldly walked around the corner. Just as they exposed their heads, there were two loud bangs. The bullets went straight between their eyebrows and the men fell back to the ground at the One-Eyed Dragon¡¯s feet. When he saw this scene, he shrank back with fear and ran to the garage door.


    The garage door led to the front yard. If he ran out this way, it would be hard to catch him again.


    Qin Feng grabbed the pool balls on the table and threw them directly at the corner of the room. Although he couldn¡¯t see the One-Eyed Dragon, Qin Feng knew exactly where he was. He threw the balls in such a way that they ricocheted off the walls.


    In such a dark room, the One-Eyed Dragon did not see the balls coming at all. He managed to hear and avoid the first one, but the second directly hit his knee. He screamed, involuntarily bending over, and several of the incoming balls hit him square in the face. He felt his nose flatten and blood poured over his mouth.


    Qin Feng¡¯s move had had a surprise effect. He¡¯d stopped the One-Eyed Dragon after he¡¯d opened the garage door but before he used that route to escape.


    Qin Feng ran over, shooting expertly. The six men blocking the One-Eyed Dragon were killed instantly. They¡¯d tried to shoot at Qin Feng but didn¡¯t even graze him with a single bullet. This was the difference between special combat fighters and ordinary mercenaries. In complex military battles, men like Qin Feng were always able to make the best choices with limited time and resources. With a few pool balls, Qin Feng had stopped the great leader, the One-Eyed Dragon.


    This man had done a lot of evil things under Shark Kun. He¡¯d killed thousands of men and hurt many more.

 Chapter 160 The Embarrassment After The Crisis

    But now, the One-Eyed Dragon was scared. He endured the pain in his knee and did his best to run. Just when he entered the garage, Qin Feng came up behind him and kicked him over. His face smashed into the ground and his front teeth were shattered.


    On the outskirts of the villa, eight of his men still stood guard to prevent Qin Feng from escaping, although if he were to have approached any of them, they would have been no match for his fighting skills. The One-Eyed Dragon had been careless. He shouldn¡¯t have stayed on the ground floor, but rather stayed above and left his men in front to protect him.


    However, he often left things to luck. In this case, he¡¯d thought that Qin Feng would have chosen to try to preserve Green Snake¡¯s life over fighting. He didn¡¯t expect that they would fight together or that Qin Feng would have so efficiently taken out his men.


    It was true the One-Eyed Dragon¡¯s men had excellent military training, but none of them had the impressive hearing, eyesight or reflexes that Qin Feng brought into every battle, and those were attributes that could only be trained to a certain point.


    One of Qin Feng¡¯s best skills was his ability to fight in the dark. With this ability, he was able to easily take down the six mercenaries that stood between him and the One-Eyed Dragon and turn the situation around.


    A converted Ford F150 was parked in the garage and the One-Eyed Dragon had pulled himself toward the car, seemingly trying to get in a standing position. Qin Feng watched him struggle, relaxed. Even if the rest of his men poured into the garage at the same time, Qin Feng was confident that he had the resources to conquer them all.


    Green Snake had come to the door and let out a quiet moan because of the pain. Qin Feng anxiously said, ¡°Don¡¯t come in here. Go wait in the room. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Then he angrily turned to the One-Eyed Dragon and slowly put his foot on his back. Then he began to press down harder and harder. The One-Eyed Dragon¡¯s eyes began to bulge as his body was pressed into the concrete. Blood from his face pooled beneath his cheek. He struggled wildly, like a bug caught beneath a stick. He tried to lift his lower body or get leverage with his feet, but no matter how he wriggled, he still could not escape the strength of Qin Feng¡¯s legs.


    At this moment, three mercenaries entered the garage. They had been guarding the front door but had not heard any movement from inside the villa for a long time so they came to investigate the situation.


    However, the men were doomed the second they turned the corner. Qin Feng had leaped up onto the hood of the F150, his submachine gun aimed toward the entrance to the garage.


    The two subordinates had no time to dodge the fired bullets and were immediately hit in the head. The team leader¡¯s reflexes were faster and he had successfully rolled to one side, but Qin Feng still was able to hit him in the leg. He hid behind the door, sending a message for help to the rest of his group. However, Qin Feng jumped off the roof of the car and directly hit the leader in the head. He died curled up in the corner.


    During the commotion, the One-Eyed Dragon had gotten up and raised a pistol, pointing it straight at Green Snake who was lying on the ground nearly in a coma. ¡°Die!¡± he shouted.


    Bang! The sounds of the bullet firing echoed through the garage. Green Snake, startled, opened her eyes weakly.


    Qin Feng had seen the One-Eyed Dragon raise his gun and he¡¯d quickly pulled his own trigger, hitting the general in the center of his hand. The pistol flew out of his hand and blood poured out of the hole and down his arm. He screamed with pain.


    Hearing the shots and screams, several of the men who had been in the yard rushed over. Qin Feng, predicting this, stepped out to meet them.


    When the mercenaries saw Qin Feng, their faces filled with fear. They hadn¡¯t expected that he was still alive.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The four men didn''t even have time to lift their guns or look at their boss before they died.


    Qin Feng then slowly approached the One-Eyed Dragon, holding a blade he¡¯d taken off of one of the fighters in his hand. The blade was 30 centimeters long and very sharp.


    Qin Feng looked at the One-Eyed Dragon and said coldly, "Take out the antidote."


    "You can kill me," the One-Eyed Dragon said as he reached for the pistol on the ground. Qin Feng kicked the gun away, then squatted down and slowly stabbed the blade straight through the top of the One-Eyed Dragon¡¯s foot.


    He roared in pain, but Qin Feng¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. He pulled the blade out, then sunk it into the man¡¯s other foot.


    The One-Eyed Dragon¡¯s face went white and he nearly fainted. He had never experienced such torture.


    Qin Feng did not say anything, but simply pulled the blade out of the bleeding wound. He stood up, then stepped on the One-Eyed Dragon¡¯s bleeding hand. The injured man¡¯s whole body was shaking from shock. He struggled, but it was of no use. Qin Feng bent down again and shoved the blade into the man¡¯s wrist. His hand was cut straight off.


    Green Snake, weakly watching this scene, was frightened. This was really cruel. They had done so many missions together and had also encountered opponents that they hated fiercely, but she¡¯d never seen Qin Feng act with such ruthlessness.


    Qin Feng did not pause. He stepped on the One-Eyed Dragon¡¯s left hand and prepared to cut it off.


    "No, no, no!" The One-Eyed Dragon had reached his limit. "Please, please," he called in a hasty voice.


    Qin Feng simply said, "Where is the antidote?"


    "On the team leader at the garage door."


    Qin Feng found the antidote quickly. He tasted it, determined it was safe, then administered it to Green Snake.


    Green Snake¡¯s face had gone gray by this point. She looked like she¡¯d already left the world. If she hadn¡¯t received the antidote within the next few minutes, she would have died.


    The One-Eyed Dragon took advantage of Qin Feng being distracted by Green Snake to quietly pick up the pistol on the ground and he pointed it directly at Qin Feng.


    Bang!


    He was too slow again. He thought he could beat Qin Feng in the end, but in this life, he never had a chance.


    Qin Feng had whipped around and fired a bullet straight into the One-Eyed Dragon¡¯s head. He collapsed on the ground, dead.


    Qin Feng, armed with the knife, ran to the One-Eyed Dragon and shouted, "I knew you didn¡¯t want to die, but today was your day! Give me Xiao He back!"


    As his words fell, he cut at the body. He was in a frenzy, putting a cut here, a slash there. He took the entire left arm clean off.


    Green Snake, watching this scene, hurried to shout, "Qin Feng, Qin Feng!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng said in an eerily cheerful voice. ¡°Look, I cut him into pieces with a knife. Now I need to find a dog. This is what he did to Xiao He, so this is what¡¯s going to happen to him.¡±


    "Forget it. He¡¯s dead. Why bother?" Green Snake stood up with difficulty, holding onto the door, and said, "He is a dehumanized beast, and we are the special combat members of China¡¯s army. What lesson is there in this?"


    Qin Feng stabbed the knife directly into the One-Eyed Dragon¡¯s abdomen, then turned back and said, "It¡¯s for Xiao He. Xiao He already¡­¡±


    "Listen, what if he just said that to anger you? What if he didn¡¯t actually do it?" Green Snake asked persuasively. ¡°Forget him. He¡¯s already dead.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Feng sighed. He held Green Snake and then looked at the sky. Maybe he¡¯d already done his best to avenge Xiao He.


    No, it¡¯s not enough, he thought bitterly. The bigger enemies were still at large. Qin Feng''s goal was Shark Kun. Only when the top boss was destroyed could he truly avenge Xiao He and fulfill his deepest desire.


    But for now, he put those thoughts away. He still had important business to handle here.


    Qin Feng lifted the weak Green Snake and carried her to his car. He drove out of the suburb and back toward his part of town. However, he didn¡¯t want to take Green Snake to Sister Flower¡¯s house. Instead, he found a room at the Vienna Hotel to stay in for the night.


    By the time he sat on the hotel bed, it was 3:00 in the morning.


    He thought about what more there was to do. He had to handle the list somehow or there would be more killings. He wasn¡¯t worried about his personal safety, but he was tired of harm coming to those he cared about. What if the ferocious gangsters came after Sister Flower next?


    Green Snake took a shower. She stood under the water for a long time and watched the silhouette of Qin Feng through the frosted glass. Her heart fluttered. Did that man really belong to her tonight?

 Chapter 161 An Endless Deb

    Qin Feng looked up as she entered the room. He could not believe what he was seeing. Green Snake had always fought so ruthlessly. He was shocked to see her looking so womanly. Her hair was usually braided or pulled back, but now it rippled over her shoulders and chest carelessly. Qin Feng looked straight at her face, the corners of his mouth lifting in a smile, and he said, "Oh, who is this beautiful girl coming into my room in the middle of the night? Are you here to have some fun, Miss?"


    Green Snake gave him a startled look and said, "Go to the next room. It''s not appropriate for us to be in the same room at night."


    Qin Feng was a little taken aback, but he shrugged and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to worry about that when you booked us this one room for the night.¡± Then he put on a serious face and said, ¡°Even though the One-Eyed Dragon has died, there are still others to worry about. What if they come to us and you can¡¯t fight back because of that horrible poisoning earlier? Won¡¯t you let me stay to protect you?¡±


    "Ah. Yes, yes I suppose that¡¯s a good reason¡­¡± Green Snake didn¡¯t quite know how to respond now that she was in the room with Qin Feng. She sat down on the edge of the bed stiffly, and then slowly laid down, stretching her long, bare legs out in front of Qin Feng. Her robe had slid up, exposing her smooth thigh.


    Qin Feng¡¯s breath caught in his throat. He reached out and put his hand on the lower part of Green Snake¡¯s legs, pressing down lightly.


    In response, Green Snake said teasingly, ¡°What are you doing, Qin Feng? Trying to play a game?¡± She was actually incredibly nervous, but she did her best to hide her feelings. Although she smiled at Qin Feng, she didn¡¯t dare look him in the eyes.


    Qin Feng leaned over, coming to rest beside Green Snake on the bed. Propping his head up with one hand, he looked at her playfully and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost sunrise. Are you still planning on sleeping?¡±


    ¡°Of course, or taking a long day to rest. Do you think we¡¯re still young? We¡¯re getting older and our bodies need more time to recover,¡± she said seriously in response to Qin Feng¡¯s teasing question.


    Green Snake had started to speak at an increasingly fast pace when she suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Feng. Then she said seriously, ¡°How did I end up in Sister Flower¡¯s bed? Wasn¡¯t I in the second bedroom? And I wasn¡¯t wearing clothes when I woke up! What did you do to me? Did something happen between us?¡±


    ¡°No, no. Absolutely not.¡± Qin Feng waved his hand in an assuaging manner, but he felt tense.


    Green Snake saw through Qin Feng. She lightly humphed and said, ¡°Men are no good.¡±


    In response, Qin Feng said, ¡°I¡¯m serious about the Tianhe being precarious right now. I can¡¯t leave, but you don¡¯t have to stay here. I¡¯ll lay low for two days, then I¡¯ll accompany you back to the capital. But right now, there are many uncertainties, and besides, you still haven¡¯t recovered. If something were to happen, I¡¯d be afraid that I couldn¡¯t take care of you.¡±


    "Couldn¡¯t take care of me?" Green Snake¡¯s heart sank and with a dull voice she asked, ¡°Do you want to go take care of Sister Flower?¡±


    "That''s not what I meant. But you should know that Xiao He died for me and that¡¯s a debt that I still haven¡¯t been able to repay." Qin Feng hadn¡¯t intended to discuss this subject, but now that Green Snake had addressed it, he thought about his duty to Sister Flower. It seemed to have become a habit and something very important in his life.


    "I know, I¡¯ll always be your spare tire, your second choice," Green Snake said disappointedly. ¡°You know, since I met you, you¡¯ve never really looked me in the eye. I¡¯m always the alternate, the second choice. I¡¯m used to it and that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t told you how I felt over the years.¡±


    Hearing these words, Qin Feng felt guilty. He held Green Snake¡¯s hand and said, "Don''t think like that. You¡¯re excellent, strong, independent. So you don¡¯t need my extra protection and attention¡­¡±


    Green Snake understood his meaning. However, she felt unsatisfied with his response and said, "I might be a great fighter, but I¡¯m also a woman with feelings. I need care, comfort and warmth just like anyone else. But you¡¯ve never even offered anything like that, not even an encouraging word.¡±


    They both reflected on their past together. Qin Feng had treated Green Snake like his teammate, but he¡¯d never really treated her well on a human level. He didn¡¯t think much about her personal feelings or needs other than when he wondered what her relationship with Green Dragon was.


    Until this moment, Qin Feng had ignorantly assumed that Green Snake had no vulnerabilities. He hadn¡¯t realized that as they fought together, Green Snake was looking after him with love and concern.


    "I''m sorry."


    When Qin Feng spoke his apology, Green Snake was moved to tears. She¡¯d suffered greatly over the years and put many of her own thoughts and feelings away. Her thoughts were all bursting out now, but she didn¡¯t expect that Qin Feng would actually apologize.


    In a few minutes, it was like years had passed between them. Qin Feng felt incredibly surprised to realize that Green Snake had such deep feelings and that many of those feelings were for him.


    Now, what could he say?

 Chapter 162 Pure Training

    At some point in the night, Green Snake had curled up against Qin Feng¡¯s chest, and she slept more deeply than she had in years. Although not quite what she¡¯d dreamed about, this felt like a small preview of what she¡¯d been hoping for.


    At 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, a telephone call for Qin Feng woke him up.


    The call was from Sister Flower. She had arrived at the airport and was waiting for a passenger bus to take her to the city where Qin Feng would pick her up. As Qin Feng discussed details over the phone, Green Snake began to wake up.


    She looked unwell and her head pounded. She tried to sit up but weakly fell back against the pillows. Looking at her, Qin Feng reached for her forehead and after a moment said, ¡°You¡¯re burning up.¡±


    "Ah, it¡¯s probably a reaction to the poison. My body is detoxifying, killing the residual poison with heat." Green Snake breathed deeply and then said, ¡°Leave me and do your job. Don¡¯t let Sister Flower wait too long. She¡¯s been gone a while and definitely misses you.¡±


    Qin Feng ignored this comment, saying simply, "Let¡¯s take your temperature first. Wait.¡±


    He then picked up the bedside phone to call the front desk. He quietly said, "Hello, is there a thermometer available? Someone is feeling a little unwell here."


    "Sir, yes, one moment. What is your room number? I¡¯ll have someone bring up a thermometer shortly," the woman at the front desk responded pleasantly.


    After he hung up the phone, Qin Feng went to the bathroom to prepare a hot towel for Green Snake. He placed the towel gently on her forehead, then folded the bedding over itself so that she was under double layers.


    Although she was bundled up, Green Snake still shivered. She weakly insisted that Qin Feng go pick up Sister Hua, saying, "Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine."


    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll call a taxi for her. If you¡¯re ill, you need someone to take care of you. And if your temperature is over 39 degrees, we¡¯ll need to go to the hospital. After all, this isn¡¯t an ordinary fever. You were poisoned. We can¡¯t be careless," Qin Feng said seriously.


    At that moment, Qin Feng¡¯s phone rang again. He answered and said, ¡°Hey, Sister Flower. I might have--¡±


    Qin Feng hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Sister Flower cut him off and said, "How is everything? Did you miss me? I¡¯m on the bus. I think I''ll be at the downtown station in about thirty minutes. I brought you a lot of good food and some meaningful gifts. I also took a lot of photos to show you and even framed some. So how¡¯s everything there? Did you prepare a surprise for me?"


    Qin Fen breathed deeply, and then said, "Sister Flower, I''ll see you soon. I still have something to deal with here first so you might have to wait for me for a little while. Okay?"


    Although she was a bit disappointed, Sister Flower simply said, "That''s all right. I''ll listen to songs and read a book while I wait. See you soon!" Then she hung up.


    Green Snake had listened to Qin Feng¡¯s side of the phone call and her heart sank. Even though she had protested when Qin Feng had insisted on staying by her side, she secretly hoped she would. However, Green Snake knew that just because she¡¯d opened up to Qin Feng, she didn¡¯t have any power to change him or his heart.


    Just then, the thermometer arrived. Green Snake¡¯s temperature was nearly 40 degrees.


    By this time, Green Snake had gone white. She trembled beneath the layered quilt and her lips had taken on a purple tint.


    Qin Feng worried that perhaps the One-Eyed Dragon had only given them half of the antidote, but there was no time to consider that possibility and no way to get the rest of the antidote from the dead man if it was true.


    He turned to Green Snake and anxiously said, ¡°Can you stand? We need to go to the hospital. I¡¯ll contact the military department and get the antidote from them.¡± He reached over to help Green Snake up, but she pulled her arm away.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. I¡¯m fine. Go pick up Sister Flower. Don¡¯t make her wait.¡± Green Snake delivered each word tensely, and Qin Feng wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of pain from the poison or something else.


    "Come on. We need to get to the hospital and get you morphine. I¡¯ll contact the military immediately about the antidote." Qin Feng then put his arm around Green Snake and pulled her up.


    She still tried to squirm away from him, saying, ¡°If you take me, Sister Flower will--¡±


    "Enough. Don¡¯t worry about her. You could die. The antidote likely only eliminated half of the toxins in your body, and now the other half has begun its attack. If we don¡¯t deal with this right now, it could have serious results."


    Qin Feng quickly dressed Green Snake, wrapped his coat around her body, and then picked her up and carried her out of the room.


    He drove as quickly as he could back to the city and ran into the hospital with her. However, the doctor informed him that there was no medicine at the hospital that was guaranteed to be able to control the toxin. There were other drugs that might have some effect on Green Snake¡¯s symptoms, but none that the doctors dared to use because of how they might react with the poison in her system.


    Qin Feng groaned and immediately called the headquarters. Unfortunately, Li Jian was the person who answered his call. They hadn¡¯t spoken since their argument. After hearing Qin Feng¡¯s voice, he denied his request for a helicopter, saying that Qin Feng didn¡¯t have the right to make such a request.


    Qin Feng hung up the phone and called Lei Ming directly. Lei Ming had been thinking about Qin Feng lately and was pleased to see the man¡¯s name come up on his phone. After answering and hearing Qin Feng¡¯s urgent request, he immediately drove to the headquarters building.


    Lei Ming found Li Jian in the phone room bragging to his female colleagues about some nonsense. Without saying a word, Lei Ming beat Li Jian until his teeth were scattered across the floor. Zhang Shan had caught wind of what was happening and he¡¯d jumped in to help Lei Ming. In minutes, Li Jian¡¯s nose was swelling and he was on the ground with his teeth crying for his grandpa.


    Li Jian dared to bully the weak and was bold enough to assume that he could bully Qin Feng if he wasn¡¯t there to strike any blows himself. However, he underestimated Qin Feng¡¯s power and sway. Li Jian treated him like a common man, but in fact, Qin Feng¡¯s background was enough to frighten even the higher officials in the military department to death. Compared to him, the fathers and grandfathers of high-ranking men looked like peasants.

 Chapter 163 A Doomed Ending

    As for Lei Ming, his father was two ranks higher than Li Jian¡¯s, Li Toad, who was the assistant commander of the 29 division. Lei Ming was the son of the deputy army commander, so he didn¡¯t fear retribution. Not to mention that Li Jian had been unreasonable first, bullying Qin Feng on two separate occasions.


    However, the reason Lei Ming hit so hard was because of his personal affection for Qin Feng. Qin Feng had saved his life and he felt that the bond that they had would endure until death. Lei Ming was incredibly loyal, willing to hand over his life for those he deemed worthy and sparing not even an ounce of pity for those he considered enemies. He had been this way since childhood.


    In any case, whatever Qin Feng needed from him now, he was willing to do. Although the headquarters was not willing to send a helicopter, Lei Ming and Zhang Shan agreed to personally deliver the medicine as fast as possible to Tianhe.


    A short time later, Lei Ming boarded the helicopter. He called Qin Feng from his seat to brag about beating Li Jian and update him on the status of their arrival. They would meet Qin Feng in forty minutes away from the hospital. A military helicopter couldn¡¯t land in a crowded place without attracting attention and potential trouble. They planned to meet out in one of the suburbs.


    After discussing the plan, Qin Feng hung up the phone.


    "Qin Feng, our return has been completely exposed because of this," said Green Snake, grimacing with pain.


    "You don''t want the people at the headquarters to know? Gu Shaoyun at the very least already knew you came back. There have always been eyes fixed on us. Someone has obviously been watching our every move," Qin Feng said. ¡°Besides, even if no one is a spy, we¡¯re a controlled group. We¡¯re all either winners or losers who can directly change the stability of a region. If any of us were to betray our team, we would be a huge threat. The military placed eyes on us as soon as we joined to prevent something like that from happening.¡±


    "Really? I''ve heard something like that before, but I don¡¯t know who or what that would be referring to," Green Snake said with a hint of dismay. ¡°In the end, we¡¯re nothing more than national tools. We¡¯re used when they need us and watched when they don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s necessary,¡± Qin Feng replied. ¡°This is the reality. We¡¯re high-level. If we made a decision to betray, the threat would be unimaginable for the state.¡±


    As he drove through the city towards the suburbs, Qin Feng¡¯s phone rang again.


    Sister Flower had arrived at the bus stop and Qin Feng was nowhere to be found. At first, she thought he might be playing a trick on her, but after waiting for a long time, she realized that he simply hadn¡¯t come.


    Qin Feng said in a stressed voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Flower. I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry and can¡¯t pick you up. Go ahead and head home by yourself, okay? I¡¯ll meet you later.¡±


    Qin Feng wasn¡¯t afraid to tell Sister Flower about Green Snake. There was nothing to hide and he wasn¡¯t her boyfriend. But now he was on his way to meet Lei Ming as well as the military helicopter. If Sister Flower saw the helicopter, she might guess the identity of Qin Feng and his association with Xiao He.


    When Sister Flower had been informed of Xiao He¡¯s news, Qin Feng hadn¡¯t known how to discuss it with her. He planned to eventually find a time to tell her about his death. After all, she had to know sooner or later. Originally, he¡¯d planned to tell her after they opened the bar and business stabilized. However, now was not the time.


    After Sister Flower heard Qin Feng¡¯s words, she felt surprised and upset, and simply said, ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll go.¡± Then she abruptly hung up the phone.


    Although her displeasure was obvious, Qin Feng didn¡¯t have time to appease her. Green Snake¡¯s life was at stake.


    Soon, they arrived in the suburbs.


    Qin Feng stopped his car on the hillside. Green Snake was in a horrible state. She was curled up in her seat, her eyes weak and her face pale. Her hands were cold as if she¡¯d just stepped out of a freezer.


    "Green Snake, Green Snake, don''t sleep, don''t sleep. The medicine is coming, and soon you¡¯ll be all right,¡± Qin Feng said reassuringly.


    Green Snake endured the pain, tightly holding Qin Feng''s hand, and said, "I feel very bad. Perhaps that antidote was fake.¡±


    "No, that''s impossible! You were fine last night!¡± Qin Feng shouted, shocked. The One-Eyed Dragon had died and there was no one else to interrogate about the antidote. He had to believe that the first half of the antidote was the real one. Besides, Green Snake had looked fine last night.


    "The poison of the Golden Triangle is very magical. It can be distributed in stages. There are a lot of antidotes that work the same way. They might work to eliminate some of the symptoms of the poison while it spreads throughout the body and causes more damage. The Golden Triangle also specializes in creating toxic powder which cannot be removed once in the body. The One-Eyed Dragon knew he would die, so why would he give you the real antidote?"

 Chapter 164 Difficult To Tell

    "Don''t think that way! Last night was so dangerous, but we all survived. Why worry now? You have to hold on."


    At this time, Qin Feng vaguely heard the deafening sound of the helicopter approaching. "Look, they¡¯re coming! They¡¯re here. Hold on, Green Snake. Just hold on."


    Qin Feng waved his arms at the helicopter excitedly and shouted, "Here, come this way!"


    Lei Ming saw him down below and shouted to the pilot, "That way. They¡¯re below."


    "Yes," the pilot replied simply before skillfully landing the helicopter on a small, barren platform.


    "Come on, let¡¯s get the antidote!" Qin Feng lifted Green Snake in his arms and realized that her breathing was incredibly shallow.


    Lei Ming, holding the medicine chest, rushed toward the pair as fast as possible. He knew of Green Snake, both from the talk of others and from seeing her fight. He¡¯d originally thought that she couldn¡¯t be as strong as people said, but when he saw her fight with the special combat forces, Lei Ming couldn''t believe what he saw. He came to understand her intensity and realized that her fighting skill was equal to Green Dragon¡¯s.


    Qin Feng administered the antidote to Green Snake and then made her drink a huge amount of water. She didn¡¯t look any different, and in fact was nearly comatose by this point, but he said soothingly, "Don''t be afraid. You¡¯ll definitely get better soon."


    In response, Green Snake weakly moved her fingers twice against Qin Feng¡¯s arm.


    Lei Ming watched the pair and then said seriously, "Go straight to the capital in case her body still holds a lot of the poison. I¡¯m afraid this antidote won¡¯t be enough."


    "I can''t go yet. I still have things to do in the Tianhe," Qin Feng said in reply. He still hadn¡¯t met with Sister Flower and her safety in the Tianhe wasn¡¯t guaranteed either. Meng Zhaolin still hadn¡¯t been captured and Qin Feng didn¡¯t dare to take that threat lightly. ¡°Can you call in members of Sky Eagle and do something for me?¡±


    "What is it? Anything I can do, I will do," said Lei Ming anxiously.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll take care of it. The Eagles have a lot of freedom in how they act, but they¡¯re not your private property. You¡¯ll break the law if you bring them out to help me.¡±


    "What do you mean? Do you look down on me?" Lei Ming sounded displeased, and he continued in an annoyed voice. ¡°Are you afraid that we won¡¯t handle things well? Shame on you. Although the Eagles are no match for the Golden Special Combat team, we¡¯re still an outstanding team in the army. We¡¯re no worse than any other special combat unit, we just need more experience handling dangerous missions over time. Everyone needs chances to grow, right?¡±


    "Well said," Qin Feng replied, then carried Green Snake to the car and gently placed her inside. He lit a cigarette and looked at the distant wheat fields and blue sky while he took a drag. ¡°So the Tianhe has Shark Kun¡¯s people running around. They¡¯re about third or fourth level¡ªlower levels. On our last mission in the Golden Triangle, I took Shark Kun¡¯s top secret list. Now he wants it back.


    I don¡¯t trust many of the men in the military anymore, but I know you. I don¡¯t have any doubt about your character. I need to come forward to fight Meng Zhaolin, but if I do so, it¡¯ll draw too much attention, including Shark Kun¡¯s. Then the condition in the Tianhe might become wildly unstable.¡±


    Qin Feng hadn¡¯t finished speaking, but Lei Ming could not wait to say, "I¡¯ll help you. I know you have a woman in the Tianhe. I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll be the villain. I¡¯m not worried about offending people. We Eagles are good at handling situations at home. So what kind of solution would you like to see?"


    Meng Zhaolin''s people had caught Green Snake and harmed her to the point of almost taking her life. He¡¯d also tried to kill Qin Feng more than once. This man was ruthless, and keeping him alive was definitely dangerous.


    "You¡¯re fighting for the right reasons. You and the Eagles have the right to secretly take him back to Beijing. As for the outcome, I think you¡¯ll help me come up with something suitable.¡±


    Qin Feng''s words were vague, but Lei Ming understood his meaning and knew what to do.


    "Yes. You can rest assured. I¡¯ll handle this." Lei Ming smiled, then said, "I didn''t think there were things you didn''t dare to do, but it¡¯s true that you stayed in the Tianhe for a long time without going back to the headquarters to carry out your duties. You risk gossip.¡±


    "It''s not just that."


    The matter of Qin Feng''s list was becoming more and more sensitive. He wanted to go find Qin Wannian and tell him the truth of the matter to see what the old man thought.


    The list could lead to country-wide changes. If it was exposed to the world, it would lead to chaos in the military. It was best to get advice from wise men like Qin Wannian before acting. In the end, the list might need to be destroyed. If that were the case, Qin Feng was willing to participate.


    "Well, I won''t ask what you¡¯re thinking." Seeing that Qin Feng was hiding something, Lei Ming laughed and moved the conversation along. "What¡¯s the deal with Meng Zhaolin? Is his influence big in the Tianhe? Could Zhang Shan and I take him or do we need to call in the others?"


    "Well, it''s official business. He sells drugs in China, thousands of kilograms a year. Moreover, he is also operating in several small cities around, and the number of victims exceeds one hundred thousand. You Eagles should officially capture a man like him," Qin Feng said.


    "To tell the truth, the size of this problem hasn¡¯t yet reached the standard for my team to handle it. After all, there are still local public security, armed police, and special police teams beneath us. We only step in to handle issues when these other teams can¡¯t handle them. After all, the Tianhe is not a metropolis like the capital, Shanghai, Guangzhou. It¡¯s relatively small. Too small to launch the Eagles."


    After explaining the matter clearly, Lei Ming said, "However, I can have people call the director of public security on this side of the Tianhe and ask him to report back to our headquarters in the province. Give Meng Zhaolin, the guiltiest person on Shark Kun¡¯s team, more of a reputation, spotlight more of his crimes, and the Eagles will be able to handle the matter smoothly."


    "Well, if that''s the routine." Qin Feng nodded and said, "Work needs to have procedures. It¡¯s right that you follow them."


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Lei Ming''s father, Commander Lei, was a serious military chief with a very wide network of people. Lei Ming dared to be so bossy in the military because he relied on such a powerful backing. Of course, he himself was also very good at things. The leaders he dealt with praised him, and in response to any trouble that Lei Ming caused the army, they had always turned a blind eye.


    Just then, a groan came from the car.


    Qin Feng rushed over and shouted, "Green Snake, Green Snake!"


    At this time, Green Snake slightly opened her eyes. She weakly tried to sit up, but when she reached for the back of the front seat to pull herself up, her body rolled off the back seat and onto the floor.


    Qin Feng held her and urgently said, "Don''t worry. Slow down. You just woke up. Lie back down for a while."


    "Qin¡­Feng¡­am I really alive?" Green Snake asked weakly. She grabbed Qin Feng¡®s warm hand and asked, "Is this all true?"


    "Of course. I told you, you can''t die!" Qin Feng laughed. "Lei Ming, this great man, helped us. He stole his father''s cherished potion to use as an antidote. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have been able to rid your body of the poison. It seems like this medicine really worked. It would have been a mistake to simply take medicine from the military department."


    Qin Feng had originally asked Lei Ming to take the military headquarters¡¯ supply, but the grateful man hadn¡¯t wanted to risk anything going wrong, and he¡¯d rushed home to grab his father¡¯s prized supply as well.


    When he arrived and saw Green Snake¡¯s condition, Lei Ming immediately pulled out his father¡¯s medicine. At that time, Qin Feng was worried that the antidote would not be as good as that provided by the military headquarters, so he was surprised and pleased to see that Green Snake had recovered so quickly. After a few days of rest, she would be back to normal.


    Lei Ming opened the driver''s side door and looked into the car to look at Green Snake. He smiled and said, "How are you now? Better, huh? You have to thank me. Haha!"


    "Don Lei, I don''t know how to thank you. When I recover, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal." Green Snake smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be the one to save me.¡±

 Chapter 165 His Own Little Interes

    Qin Feng affectionately grabbed Green Snake''s hands, slowly pulling her up. "Come, try to sit. The outside is very warm, with green mountains and rivers. Sunbathing will be good for you."


    "Carry me down."


    Green Snake¡¯s body leaned back, her chest very apparent. Lei Ming saw this scene and could not help but take a deep breath. Qin Feng bent over and grabbed Green Snake.


    What¡¯s going on? Lei Ming thought.


    He did not know much about their relationship, but he often saw Green Dragon looking for Green Snake in the Special War compound. They often walked together, and he figured that they were a couple. However, it appeared that things were more ambiguous than he¡¯d thought.


    Qin Feng carried Green Snake to the hillside. Looking at the red maple leaves all over the mountains, Green Snake smiled happily. With one arm hooked around Qin Feng¡¯s neck, she sighed and said, "if only it could be like this forever."


    "Wouldn''t that kill me?" Qin Feng curled his mouth into a devilish smile. "You¡¯re so relaxed. Are you ready to stand? Or maybe sit on that big rock? Lei Ming is watching us. Aren''t you shy?"


    "I¡¯m ashamed of nothing. It¡¯s a rare opportunity to be held by you for a moment. After I¡¯ve died and been reborn, this is a little gift from the gods. I should be allowed to enjoy it a little."


    After speaking, Green Snake buried her head in Qin Feng¡¯s arms, enjoying the feeling of his chest rising and falling as he breathed. She didn¡¯t speak anymore, just tried to soak in the feeling of the moment and make it last in her memory. She might not have this opportunity again in the future.


    Qin Feng didn¡¯t say anything either. He looked at the distant sky, thinking about everything that had happened recently. He suddenly didn¡¯t yearn for the future as much. Living was a gift, and people needed to grasp the limited life they had with both hands.


    "What are you thinking about?" asked Green Snake.


    "You have to go back to the capital to recover. Don''t stay here in the Tianhe. It¡¯s too complicated here and there are too many dangers,¡± Qin Feng said. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of things here and then go back. I¡¯ll see you then.¡±


    "I want to stay with you,¡± Green Snake said in response.


    "No. After this war, Shark Kun will certainly continue to send his people to the Tianhe. Although this is China, and he will not send his mercenaries on a large scale, he¡¯ll be watching me until the list is back. We are lucky to have survived the last disaster. We don''t need another one. You''ll be in trouble sooner or later if you stay here."


    "Am I in trouble? What about Sister Flower? She''s not a burden? I bet you just want to be with her, to protect her, and not stay with me for another minute, am I right?" Green Snake said disappointedly.


    Although Green Snake knew that Qin Feng was joking, she still felt disappointment in her heart. She wriggled out of Qin Feng''s arms, stood up obstinately, and walked towards Lei Ming.


    "Slow down, you''re not well yet. Be careful not to fall,¡± Qin Feng said exasperatedly.


    There were branches and stones all over the ground, and it would be a problem if Green Snake were to trip now, but she kept walking quickly, nearly spraining her foot on a rock. As Lei Ming saw her start to fall, he rushed over and grabbed her.


    "Be careful. So careless. You just came back from hell. Do you actually want to go there?" he asked.


    "Take me away. Back to Beijing." Green Snake¡¯s words were resolute, but there was some amount of quiet resentment and coldness on her face. She had decided that leaving the Tianhe might be the right choice. She had no hope of having more than a working relationship with Qin Feng. He was clearly obsessed with Sister Flower, and no other woman had a chance to enter his heart.


    "Now?" Lei Ming asked uncertainly. He really needed to get back to handle his duties in addition to finding people he could track down Meng Zhaolin and his forces with. He looked over at Qin Feng and asked, ¡°Are you going back?¡±


    "I have work to do. You take Green Snake back and help me take care of her," Qin Feng said, patting Lei Ming on the shoulder several times. "Thank you. In the past, we didn''t know each other and had a bad relationship. But now, I find that you¡¯re not quite the same as I imagined. When I return to the capital, we must have a good drink together."


    "All right. I''ll wait for you." Receiving the approval of Qin Feng, Lei Ming was very happy, and he smiled from ear to ear. "Rest assured, just leave Green Snake with me."


    Qin Feng looked at Green Snake and felt a bit shameful. "I''m sorry I can''t stay with you," he said.


    "Come on, you have a better choice. Of course you won''t think about me." Although Green Snake was not exactly angry, she still expressed her disappointment. She understood the situation and where Qin Feng¡¯s priorities needed to lie right now. This sense of character was what had attracted Green Snake in the first place.


    "What nonsense are you saying?" Qin Feng helplessly asked. ¡°When you go back to the capital, you can find Green Dragon. Even if you¡¯re not lovers, you can still be the closest comrades, just like before.¡±


    "I don¡¯t need your advice. Just worry about yourself," Green Snake said, rolling her eyes. ¡°Your own life¡¯s a mess, but you¡¯ll still dole out advice to others.¡±


    Lei Ming was a little confused and asked, "What is this, a love triangle?"


    "No!" Qin Feng and Green Snake shouted in unison.


    "Well, pretend I said nothing. Your team is so strong. Strange to see you discussing feelings."


    Lei Ming had long gotten over the games between men and women. He¡¯d been with at least a hundred in his lifetime. In the past, he¡¯d been excited about the prospect of finding new women and everything that came along with that. However, by now he was bored of the chase. He wanted to find a true love.


    He used to think that it would be simple to find a more serious love once he set his mind to it. However, he did not have the patience needed to build anything serious or to accept the shortcomings of any women he might have loved.


    In the past, his interactions with women were all about superficial passion. They¡¯d have sex and then part ways. He¡¯d never gotten to know a woman in-depth. But now he wanted something more than that, and he was sad to find that he had no idea how to get it.


    Soon, the helicopter set off with Lei Ming and Green Snake inside.


    Qin Feng drove alone to the city. On the way, he called Sister Flower, but she didn¡¯t answer. He guessed that she was still angry and planned to drive straight to her house to explain the situation.


    After half an hour, Qin Feng arrived at her house to find it empty. The house was still in disarray from the fight between Green Snake and the One-Eyed Dragon. It was obvious that Sister Flower hadn¡¯t come by here yet.


    Where is she? Qin Feng thought with a bit of nervousness. He called Sister Flower again, but the call went to voicemail. What¡¯s going on? Has there been an accident?


    Qin Feng decided to go to Zhao Jun¡¯s to look for her.


    While Sister Flower was away from the Tianhe, she had obviously been thinking about the past a lot. She likely would have bought many things for Zhao Jun since she still felt sorry for him.


    Qin Feng arrived at the Youpeng Tea House, and when they saw him, the receptionists at the entrance raced into the store. Qin Feng took this as an indication that something was happening, and he rushed directly up to the third floor.


    When he arrived, he saw Sister Flower sitting in Zhao Jun¡¯s office. Zhao Jun sat at the table brewing tea in a purple pot. Ru Ru and Pei Xiang sat on either side of him while Sister Flower sat across the table.


    A decorative jade scepter sat on the side of the tea table. It was clearly very valuable. Qin Feng knew that Sister Flower must have brought this from Yunnan. She must have spent a lot of money to purchase it.


    Qin Feng¡¯s appearance made Zhao Jun nervous. He unconsciously rubbed the gauze on his hand. He¡¯d taken his fingers with him to the hospital and fortunately, the surgeon had been able to reattach them, but he had to wait at least three months before seeing the result. As long as he was careful during recovery, his fingers were likely to regain at least 90% of their flexibility.


    "Chief Zhao," Qin Feng said as he approached Sister Flower¡¯s side. He smiled and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the injury recovering?¡±


    "Well, I won¡¯t die.¡± Zhao Jun was very nervous, but in front of Ru Ru and Pei Xiang, he needed to sound tough. ¡°Why have you come to my little temple when you¡¯re such a big man?¡±


    "Well, if it wasn''t for Sister Flower, I wouldn''t bother to come here.¡± Qin Feng looked at the jade scepter and humphed, saying, ¡°Such a good thing should be in an equally good hand. People who don¡¯t know how to take care of good things just turn them into garbage.¡±


    "Qin Feng, don''t speak such nonsense.¡±


    Sister Flower frowned, then looked at Zhao Jun and said, "Brother Jun, I hope you don''t blame him. We really may need your assistance in the future.¡±

 Chapter 166 Change In The Relationship With Sister Flower

    Pei Xiang fiercely beat the table, and suddenly six tough-looking men crowded into the room. Qin Feng didn¡¯t recognize these new subordinates and no one was sure where Zhao Jun had recruited them.


    "Well, what¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t agree with me?"


    Qin Feng had prepared for a confrontation. He took a dagger out from his sleeve and directly dropped it onto the table. The clang of the knife landing scared Zhao Jun so badly that he almost fell out of his seat.


    The man in front of the door rushed in at that moment, but Zhao Jun, aware of the consequences of provoking Qin Feng, waved his hand anxiously and said, "What are you worried for?! This is my guest. Don¡¯t react unreasonably!¡±


    If bitten by a snake, Zhao Jun would be afraid of rope for at least a decade. He¡¯d lost three fingers to this man. Although the doctors had reattached them, he¡¯d never forget the pain and fear of that moment.


    He was a man who held grudges easily, and he would remember his hatred of Qin Feng for his entire life. However, he was not foolish enough to impulsively take revenge. Before he had 100% assurance that his plan would work out, he would not take action against the strong fighter.


    Qin Feng looked to Pei Xiang and spoke. "I know you have hated Sister Flower. When she worked with you, you stabbed her in the back. Today, let¡¯s talk about this, shall we?"


    He knew that Ru Ru had been encouraged by Pei Xiang to do bad things. The woman¡¯s heart was very evil, and she often considered taking evil actions. Many of Zhao Jun¡¯s cruel actions were actually advised by Pei Xiang. With such a woman around, it would be hard for any community to be at ease.


    However, seeing that Zhao Jun dared not provoke Qin Feng at this moment, Pei Xiang also lacked the courage to say anything in response. She was stupefied and looked to Zhao Jun for support, but he had lowered his head and was avoiding her gaze.


    Ru Ru got up and looked at Qin Feng and said, "Brother Feng, I know you are not the kind of person who can''t forgive. When you put on a mask to save me, I knew that you must be a great man. I never thought I''d meet someone like you who was willing to die for others. Thank you. Really, thank you."


    Ru Ru tried to shift the focus of the conversation to give Pei Xiang a reprieve from Qin Feng¡¯s anger.


    In response, Qin Feng said, "I saved you not for you but for Sister Flower. If you were extinguished, Zhao Jun would have lost half of his strength, and if he fell, Sister Flower would not have had anybody to rely on. At that time, I tried to encourage Zhao Jun to stand up and fight like a man so that he could stand on the top of the Tianhe. But he was weak."


    Then Qin Feng grabbed Sister Flower from her seat and asked, "Shall we go? Or do you still expect Zhao Jun to invite you to dinner?"


    Although Sister Flower still had things to say, in order to show Qin Feng respect, she obediently got up and left Zhao Jun.


    After getting in the car, Sister Flower put her bag down with force and then turned to Qin Feng angrily. She said in a bitter voice, "How dare you decide what I can and can¡¯t do? Do I have to do everything you want me to do?"


    "It¡¯s for your own good. You don¡¯t mix with him anymore. You should have given the dog the present rather than him. Oh, yes, we forgot to take that jade with us when we left."


    Sister Flower helplessly sighed and asked, "Where did you go? It''s not like I asked you to pick me up at the last minute. It was agreed upon a while ago. Why did you suddenly change your mind? When you called me yesterday, there was a girl''s voice in the background. Who was that? It sounded intimate."


    Sure enough, as Qin Feng expected, Sister Flower was angry about him having other women in his life. Yesterday she had heard the voice of Zhu Fei and today he¡¯d been delayed because of Green Snake.


    When Qin Feng had something to do, Sister Flower was understanding. Men often had to handle responsibilities against their will. However, if the delay was because of girls, then Sister Flower¡¯s heart would be upset no matter what.


    Qin Feng was stunned, but immediately smiled and said, "I¡¯ve mentioned Zhu Fei to you before. I shared a house with her before, and now she lives with her biological father who told me to eat at their house."


    "Why did he ask you to eat with them?" Sister Flower looked at Qin Feng suspiciously, then sniffed the air. She asked, ¡°Why does your body smell like a woman''s fragrance?"


    Then she saw two very long hairs on Qin Feng¡¯s clothing and said, ¡°You have a woman¡¯s hair on your shirt.¡±


    Qin Feng was helpless. These must have been left by Green Snake when he held her on the hillside. He wasn¡¯t sure what to say. He didn¡¯t think that after Sister Flower returned, she would be so suspicious of what he¡¯d done while she was gone.


    In the past, she knew how to maintain distance while remaining close to him, asking him about his life but never diving into his personal affairs. This was what Qin Feng was used to, and it was based on this relationship that Qin Feng felt all right only giving Sister Flower sparse details. However, when she sounded so narrow-minded like this, he really felt like she was unbearable.


    In his mind, most men were children on the inside. Women needed to be more mature as a result, approaching men with tolerance and comfort so that they could all live in peace. The women could manage the men in some aspects but also spare them some space to live their lives. Only in this way could men feel free to breathe and come and go.


    Besides, Qin Feng and Sister Flower had not established a relationship yet. They just kept each other in their hearts to some degree. However, with a brief separation, these feelings could almost mutate into a crazy type of concern.


    Qin Feng knew how to restrain himself and he could handle the relationship between him and Sister Flower. But she was a normal woman who did not know the identity of Qin Feng. She only knew that such a good man sometimes thought about her and, although she was a few years older, she firmly believed that as long as there was love between two people, they would overcome all obstacles.


    On the way back from Yunnan, she thought about their relationship for a long time. She wanted to summon up the courage to suggest to Qin Feng that he say the words in his heart. She firmly believed that Qin Feng liked her and was just waiting for him to express it.


    She was willing to give all of herself to Qin Feng. They had experienced so many things both together and apart. Over the years, she had waited for such a man--a responsible, independent thinking, kind, steadfast, good man¡ªto enter her life. Qin Feng had finally appeared, and she had tested him for such a long time that she knew that he was worthy of trust.


    Sister Flower had finally decided to take action, but now that she¡¯d returned, Qin Feng''s attitude made her hesitate.


    "What have you been doing lately? What did you do after you left the Tianhe? If you don''t want to talk about it, I won¡¯t ask anymore. That''s your privacy. But what about the days since you returned to the Tianhe? Why don''t you tell me about that?"


    Qin Feng said, "Me? Nothing. I just want to open the shop with you, so I went around looking for a place. I didn''t find anything suitable, but I''ve got some money and it should be enough to start. If it''s not enough, I''ll figure it out as we go."


    "You have money for opening a shop?" After Sister Flower listened to him speak, she laughed and said, "Don¡¯t joke. We want a bar. You know what that means? If you don''t have five or six million dollars in cash, you shouldn¡¯t even think about it. You can¡¯t even rent a place and decorate without that amount of money. With my connections over the years, I can get some credit on wine temporarily. However, the waiters¡¯ money can¡¯t be owed and there are other miscellaneous expenses. I think you¡¯re simplifying matters too much."


    Sister Flower had also thought a lot about this matter. The reason she had contacted Zhao Jun was that, if they did not find a suitable investor, she¡¯d planned to go back and continue to work at Free Man. After all, she¡¯d worked there for so many years, and it would not cost much to start up again. Redecorating the old place, registering the trademark again and refreshing the brand would be simple, and then they¡¯d have another source of income. It was much more realistic than opening a brand-new shop. They could save her profits for a few years and then open their own shop.


    That she could leave Zhao Jun and just rent his shop was already good enough for Sister Flower. However, thinking about opening their own shop was overwhelming for her. The idea of spending that astronomical amount of money seemed unreal.


    "We¡¯ll talk about it more when we get home," Qin Feng said, then looked at the time. It was already 4:00 in the afternoon. ¡°Do you want to eat at home or out tonight?¡±


    "Let¡¯s eat at home. I¡¯m a little tired. Let''s just make it ourselves and get some rest." Sister Flower adjusted her seat to lay down, then she sighed and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t come to Dali. I took a lot of photos in Erhai. It was beautiful.¡±


    "I''m sorry that I wasn¡¯t able to go. I¡¯ll go when I have a chance," Qin Feng said seriously.


    As a matter of fact, he¡¯d longed to be able to travel without thinking about anything. After so many years of war life, he was always tensed for battle like a machine. He never relaxed, ready for war every day of the year. He really hoped that he could take a break from that life, at least for a few days.


    If he had a few months of real vacation every year, he would turn off his cell phone and take his loved ones to every corner of the world to enjoy the sun, lay on the beach, look at the sea, and appreciate the blue sky. This would be the dream life.


    Even if he had more money, more status, more power, and more honor, if he lived unhappily, what was the use of any of it?


    Qin Feng did many important things for his country and its people, so he did not regret having entered the army nor did he regret having made such a sacrifice for his countrymen. However, he really wanted to take a break from that life and experience romance. He hoped to develop a serious love and deep relationship with a woman who knew him.


    For him, it felt extravagant to be able to have dinner with Sister Flower in a down-to-earth manner and simply talk about family life or think about the future.


    When they got back home, Qin Feng was anxious to clean up the house and cook. He did not dare to let Sister Flower move, afraid of her temper.


    Even so, Sister Flower complained from the sofa, slowly saying, "I really doubt whether thieves came to my home. Did you bring someone? How did the house get so messy? And did you sleep in my bed? The sheets have obviously been laid on, even if they¡¯ve been straightened."


    Awkward, Qin Feng thought. He scratched his head and said, ¡°Well¡­I had a lot of wine that night and went into the wrong room. I didn¡¯t realize it until I woke up the next morning.¡±


    "Oh," said Sister Flower simply before excusing herself to the restroom.


    Qin Feng¡¯s cooking skills had improved a lot recently. He wore Sister Flower''s apron and hummed a little song while he stewed cola chicken wings. Sister Flower quietly came up behind him and dropped something white from her hand onto the pot cover.


    Qin Feng was startled, and cried, "Oh, what''s this? Good thing I covered the pot!"


    Sister Flower crossed her arms, coldly looked at Qin Feng, and said, ¡°Did you look at what it is?¡±


    Qin Feng carefully looking at the white object that had slid from the pot cover to the ground and asked, ¡°What is it? A wet towel?.¡±

 Chapter 167 Being Moved At The Momen

    A pad? He looked carefully at the object on the floor that seemed to have the tiniest amount of blood on it. No wonder Green Snake looked so tired those days she was here. I thought she was just tired from running for her life.


    Seeing Qin Feng fall into contemplation, Sister Flower became more enraged. She punched him in his chest and shouted, "You bastard! Say who was with you! What''s your relationship? What happened in my house?"


    As she raged, Sister Flower began to pull garbage out of the can, trying to find more clues in there, such as a condom wrapper.


    Qin Feng followed her, anxious to explain. "It¡¯s not what you think. She is...a friend of mine. She had no place to stay. When she was drunk, I took her in for the night."


    "Who? Is this a bed and breakfast? There are so many hotels around here. Why did you choose my home? And you slept together in my bed!" The more Sister Flower thought, the more terrible she felt. She ran to the master bedroom and lied down on her bed, then sniffed carefully.


    Fortunately, Green Snake had taken a shower before bed, so she didn¡¯t leave any trace of her presence on the sheets. There were a few hairs on the pillows, but Sister Flower himself had left a lot of hair on it and couldn¡¯t determine whether they belonged to her. Even if she had doubts, there was no conclusive evidence that the woman had been in her bed.


    But she still couldn''t let Qin Feng off the hook for lying to her. She wrung his arm and asked, "Why exactly did you take her to my house? Come on!"


    Qin Feng was in pain, but he did not say anything to Sister Flower about letting go. Instead, he pleaded, "What can I do? I gave her the second bed to sleep and I slept in the master bedroom. I am sensible. Even if she was naked in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t have any response. Why won¡¯t you believe me?"


    "You?" Sister Flower coldly humphed and said, "In the past, if you said this, I would really believe it, but now I¡¯m skeptical. You''re not telling me something and it''s a big deal."


    Sister Flower had never seriously loved a man. This was something she greatly looked forward to but was also terribly afraid of. Since puberty, she had been surrounded by many men who wanted to touch her body, wanted to bully her, and wanted to have sex with her then leave without any responsibility.


    Over time, Sister Flower had become untrusting. She felt that all men were equally bad and that there was no real love in this world. She believed that the women in this world were destined to be sad. Still, she had held out hope that she would meet a man who would change her mind. Finally, she met Qin Feng.


    Unfortunately, before she was able to confess, she discovered that Qin Feng was not as honest as she had imagined. He also had many unknown people and secrets in his life. For instance, last she knew, he was leaving the Tianhe on some sort of big mission. Then she came home to find that he¡¯d stayed the night with an unidentified woman in her house.


    All this proved that Qin Feng was not as pure as she¡¯d thought. There was a lot she had to consider about his inner self.


    Qin Feng was silent for a while, then finally sadly said, "Don¡¯t I deserve your trust?"


    Sister Flower exploded. "Trust? Well, you said what you wanted to say, and I would normally trust you, but you¡¯re being so vague. How can I trust you?"


    Qin Feng was unable to tell Sister Flower that he went to the Middle East to carry out a mission or explain to her the situation with Green Snake. He thought a while and finally said, "Zhu Fei was drunk. Her dad introduced a potential boyfriend to her, but the two didn¡¯t get along well and she was in bad mood. She pulled me along to drink with her then followed me to your house when I stumbled home. I was drunk then and went straight to sleep. When I woke up, I found her in the second bedroom while I was in the master bedroom."


    "Zhu Fei! Her again?" Sister Flower didn¡¯t look all that surprised. ¡°I guessed it was her.¡±


    Qin Feng was relieved that she believed him. He didn¡¯t want to have to explain Green Snake. However, he knew it wasn¡¯t a good thing to talk about Zhu Fei like this either.


    "I swear, it wasn¡¯t what you think. We are just friends and we have good conversations. After all, we have a similar history. I just regret we didn''t meet sooner. It was just like when I first met you," Qin Feng said.


    "Us?" This comparison peaked Sister Flower¡¯s interest. She was anxious to ask, "How do you feel with me? How did you feel at first? And now?"


    "At first, I was attracted by your charisma, and I thought you were special, like a rose that grew out of the mud. Later, I thought you were very good and kind, and it felt like we shared a feeling between friendship and love. I don''t know what you felt, but you are very important in my heart," Qin Feng said seriously, watching Sister Flower¡¯s expression change from upset to pleased.


    He was somewhat relieved. Although the situation was a bit sour, his words were true. He wouldn¡¯t be able to make up his feelings.


    Sister Flower was moved and said, ¡°Actually, I have the same feelings.¡± She moved to put away some dinner supplies and said, ¡°During the time I was away, I actually seriously considered whether or not I wanted to be with you¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt nervous. He was afraid that Sister Flower could not help but tell him the feelings in her heart. He did like Sister Flower and wanted to experience so much of life with her. However, he didn¡¯t have the ability to guard her for the rest of her life, and he didn¡¯t have enough courage to take charge of her happiness. His status and career destined him to a life alone, unable to love or be loved. This was both his responsibility and sorrow.


    The security of the whole country was based on those people who worked behind the scenes, giving up their own lives in exchange for the safety of the people. Even though Qin Feng was lonely, when he thought about what he had accomplished, his heart felt peace. This sacrifice was not enough to be recorded in history books, but he had a clear conscience all the same.


    "Sister Flower, shall we go and cook? It smells like we¡¯re ready for the next step," Qin Feng suddenly said. He did not want to let the conversation continue, afraid that he would be unable to face Sister Flower¡¯s true feelings.


    Sometimes, he really wanted to drop everything and have no responsibility. He wanted love and to follow his heart, but he remembered his original pledge when he enlisted, and he felt his heart throb with longing and sadness.


    He couldn¡¯t become a deserter. Since he had already made his choice, he could only firmly go on. Those who gave up halfway were not true men. If he were to quit, he would lose not only himself but also the face of his entire family.


    Sister Flower was anxious to run to the kitchen. Her mouth still chattered endlessly. "Oh, some of it is burned! We should blame you for the distraction. Why do you go to my bedroom?"


    Qin Feng was silent. He turned off the stove and put the unburned food on the plate. They both looked at the result, considering for a long time whether to eat the food or throw it away.


    Finally, Qin Feng dumped it into the trash can and said, "Okay, you go to the living room and sit down, watch TV, eat fruit, something. Just leave me alone. I¡¯ll handle dinner."


    "You''re the chef, and this is my fault? I see how it is!¡± Sister Flower joked. Secretly, she was pleased by what Qin Feng had said, so she happily went to the sofa and rested.


    When Qin Feng was finished cooking, they opened a bottle of red wine and talked about a lot of things over dinner. They discussed the past, Xiao He and the future. Eventually, the conversation turned to the shop that Qin Feng wanted to open.


    When Sister Flower brought up the idea of renting Free Man from Zhao Jun, Qin Feng refused. He did not want to have any further involvement with Zhao Jun, even if it was the most reasonable and realistic option at the moment. Qin Feng was more concerned with Sister Flower¡¯s face and status in the Tianhe.


    Since Sister Flower had left to run her own business, she had to maintain a sense of pride. If she went back to rent her old place, what would people say? Qin Feng thought that they¡¯d likely say she had no backbone and that she was shameless.


    "Listen, I can handle anything within 5 million. If you have a better idea, and money is not a problem, then I''ll work out a way for us to do it."


    Truthfully, Qin Feng had little understanding of money. If he wanted it, obtaining hundreds of millions of yuan would be no problem for him. All his salaries and bonuses in the military were automatically donated to a poverty alleviation foundation he set up privately. Over the past few years, he had contributed millions of his personal income to the cause. It had funded the construction of colleges and universities as well as the improvement of uniforms and school supplies for primary school students in the poverty-stricken areas of the western region.


    In Qin Feng''s view, it was best to use any extra money to help those who needed it more. No matter what other people might think, he had always done this without speaking about it.


    "What? You have 5 million? Where did it come from? Don¡¯t joke with me."


    "I¡¯m not joking. You think I¡¯d keep up a charade like this all night?" Qin Feng laughed. "As to where the money came from, you don¡¯t need to know. However, you can rest assured that you can definitely open a store. That won¡¯t be an issue."

 Chapter 168 Drink up the alcohol

    "Well, look at yourself. You always take things so seriously."


    Qin Feng could not help. He had to tell Sister Flower about the matter of asking for money from Ji Jiangshan.


    After hearing this, Sister Flower was silent for a while. "You beat his son, but then you asked for five million dollars?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Qin Feng smiled. "This is not my fault. Originally, I really didn''t want to clash with Ji Dongchen, but he couldn''t help himself. I could only defend. If it were not for Ji Jiangshan trying to appease me, since Ji Dongchen had provoked me several times, I would not have been able to spare him."


    "After so much money being taken away by you, aren¡¯t you afraid that Ji Jiangshan will be angry and secretly harm you?" Sister Flower anxiously asked. ¡°He will never let that much money go without a price. He absolutely will be watching you."


    "He dare not try anything. Anyway, I have plenty of time, while he has money. This time it¡¯s five million, next time will be 10 million. After a few times, I will empty him.¡±


    Qin Feng smiled. "Sister Flower, don''t worry. In my view, this is not much money for him. It¡¯s not worth considering, not worth wasting a thought on it."


    "Not much for him?" After Sister Flower listened, she was silent for a while, "Five million, not five hundred yuan, is not much? Qin Feng, what the hell are you thinking? I have serious doubts about your true identity."


    "Ah? You suspect me of being¡­what? Who could I be? A hacker? A spy? A thief? A wanted man?" Qin Feng had laughter in his voice as he said this. "I am whatever you say I am. I''ll listen to you."


    "Qin Feng, I know you¡¯re a good man, and I also know that you have your own ideas. I don¡¯t want to change that, nor do I want to force you to say what you don¡¯t want to say, but I am really worried about you. I fear that you will fall onto the wrong path and be used by others or you will get into irreparable trouble. The waters of Tianhe are very deep, and you can see that old bosses like Zhao Jun have become untenable. The new waves push forward the old waves, and new forces continue to rise, and the links are intertwined. Relationships re very complex and not as simple as they seem on the surface."


    Qin Feng knew that Sister Flower had always been very good for him. He said seriously, "Relax, I won''t mess up. I know what you want. You just want to be a good boss and be happy to make money."


    "It''s great to have so much money to do our own business." Sister Flower smiled very brightly, like the lilies in full bloom.


    Seeing her so excited, Qin Feng was also happy. "Right? When I got the money, I thought you would be very happy, because it is a step closer to your dream."


    "My dream?" Sister Flower asked unexpectedly. "How do you know my dream?"


    If, as is tradition, the goal is only to make a profit, young people will continue to go places full of trouble. Bars are spaces for chaos and bad decisions. You want to gradually change everyone''s perception of what a bar can be. It would be very difficult to do this, but you seem so confident in your vision. Even if you can''t change the business methods of other bars, you can have your unique vision and add something new to this country."


    Qin Feng roughly described Sister Flower¡¯s dream to her. It was beautiful, but also very lofty.


    The disapproval of the customers, the fierce competition of the industry, the operating costs, and so on would remain a reality whether or not the dream came true. No one could make a dream kingdom out of thin air. It was not impossible to try something new, but a lot was required before they could even start to try.


    "You know me, but I know others might think this is a joke. No one will take my idea seriously or think I can do it. Even I think it''s a bit of an impossible thing to do. Every year, countless adolescent boys and girls go to bars to indulge in bad habits. They might have been good children, but in a few months'' time, they can fall to the bottom with drug use and misogyny and violence. Sometimes their lives even end, but this problem still doesn''t seem to get attention and care from our whole society. Juvenile crime rate is rising year by year, in large part because of the evil they can find in bars."


    Sister Flower sighed and said, "I have been in Free Man for so many years, and every day I see new children and the children who leave. They are so vigorous, up with the morning sun, but some have been completely ruined. A waiter said that when the Free Man doesn''t have a lady that will go out with guests or doesn''t provide ice, they turn around and walk away. Simply drinking and listening to DJs can''t satisfy them. They crave more exciting things, and that¡¯s what leads them into crime! Those who still provide such things are the scourge of the future of China."


    Sister Flower seemed to feel extreme heartache. "I''ve been running a bar for so many years, so I should give my opinions. If China really can support my bar idea, I think it will save at least 30% of the young people who walk the line between a good future and a ruined one. Do you agree?"


    "Absolutely," Qin Feng said. "I am afraid for the children. Now they don¡¯t just go to Internet cafes or game halls as kids their age did a decade ago. They¡¯ve been going to bars since junior high school and brush up with bad aspects of society. They should be focusing more on their grades than some of the terrible activities they¡¯re getting into."


    "Well, it¡¯s a big topic. We¡¯re far from changing society, but at least we can start trying. Any dream comes slowly and step by step. We have to start by opening the first bar, right?" Sister Flower smiled. "Besides, I can talk to you about this so I am very happy. I feel encouraged by your approval, and I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll continue to follow this path. I know that it will be difficult, or even impossible to achieve it. But I will keep working on it until I¡¯ve tried everything."


    "Well, people should have dreams like you, even if they are difficult to achieve. It¡¯s good to remain optimistic. We should all do what we can, and everything else is left to God''s mercy."


    Qin Feng continued. "Come, let us wish, the future can come true, and dream come true."


    "Cheers!"


    They clinked their glasses and then both drank.


    This night was really special for Sister Flower. Accompanied by Qin Feng, with his encouragement and protection, she felt that the world could be warm.


    After a full meal and more talking, Sister Flower was really tired. She went to the master bedroom to lie down but did not close the door.


    Qin Feng had also drunk a lot, but he still kept clearheaded. He stood at the door, looking at the graceful Sister Flower on the bed wearing only a thin, semi-transparent nightgown, the skirt barely covering her bare ass. If he wanted to go in and hug her, he knew Sister Flower wouldn¡¯t say no.


    But Qin Feng turned around and left. He closed the door of the second bedroom and went to sleep.


    -----


    After a few days, Qin Feng accompanied Sister Flower to look for a suitable building in the Tianhe. Eventually, they found what they were looking for.


    Seven or eight years ago, the Sunshine Hotel, covering more than 3,000 square meters, was renowned in the Tianhe. In decoration and service, it was second to none. At that time, if you had a meal there, you would have pay at least three thousand per table. Everyone who went there was rich, powerful, a big boss or a leader. Even as recently as five years ago, the economic situation was relatively good. Eating and drinking out was popular. The Sunshine Hotel could make tens of millions easily.


    But then something happened. The owner of the Sunshine Hotel pissed off someone important. A dozen commercial vehicles filled with people came in the night. They smashed the Sunshine Hotel inside and out overnight, and then brought the hotel owner to the northeast of the Tianhe. It was said that they chopped his head and threw it into the river. There were many rumors, but no one really knew the truth.


    "This building has been vacant for five or six years, and no one dares to rent it. It¡¯s cursed. After the death of the Sunshine Hotel¡¯s boss, there was a southern boss who rented the hotel to turn it into a hostel, and the result was his death in a car accident the following year. He went directly under a tanker, and his Mercedes-Benz was flattened. After that, no one dared to rent this house again, even though it¡¯s an excellent building in an excellent location, the rent is ten times lower than it was seven or eight years ago. Still, no one¡¯s dared to touch it."


    Sister Flower said to Qin Feng, "If it were not for this matter, this house would be absolutely perfect. It''s unfortunate¡­¡±


    "If nothing had happened, the rent would not be so cheap, and we wouldn''t have a chance to rent it," Qin Feng said. " Human effort is the decisive factor. Do you believe those rumors and curses? I don''t care about them even if they are true."


    "But in business, you really have to be superstitious. If you haven''t heard of something like this before starting, that''s all right, but once you¡¯ve heard it, it¡¯s strange to not pay attention."


    "It¡¯s because of this mentality that no one¡¯s dared to touch it over the years! Think about these two accidents. First, the owner of the Sunshine Hotel, he picked up someone else''s girl or something, provoked the wrong person, and was taken away. This is a normal dispute. Where''s the curse?


    Second, the car accident. He was drunk driving, surely. At that time, nobody checked drivers under the influence. He drove a Mercedes, drank alcohol and dared to take the expressway. Isn¡¯t that bullshit? The cars on the expressway are so fast and there¡¯s no place to pull over. Can a car accident be a curse? What do you think? Is that really evil?"


    Qin Feng finished his calm analysis.


    "That¡¯s all true. But while doing business, I still feel we should be careful, in case the place really is cursed. There is a supernatural element in this world. A lot of events are beyond our ability to explain, and it would be too late if something actually happened," Sister Flower obstinately said.


    "Don''t be afraid. I grew up without believing in curses. Nothing happened at all, and I get myself in a lot of challenging situations," Qin Feng said. "This is the most cost-effective place in the whole Tianhe. It has been abandoned for so many years, but fortunately the decorations can still be used. The exterior wall is very old, but we can make a frame wall. Renovation will not cost us much money. Five million could build a large area. Most importantly, the rent for such a good house and location is only $500,000! The two-story foot treatment place across the road was only five hundred square meters and the rent was $250,000. This place is nearly 3,000 square meters."


    "The rent is low, but the landlord is simply trying to rent it out to invigorate this place. Once there is a consistent owner who can hold the place down, the price will skyrocket. The landlord will surely be looking for more money if we get this business going."


    Sister Flower didn''t have the courage to rent this building. Although Qin Feng¡¯s $5 million was easy to get, it didn¡¯t appear out of nowhere either. They only had one chance to start a business. If they failed, it would be difficult to rise again, so they must not make any missteps during this time.

 Chapter 169 Thoughts in Mind

    Nightclubs had specific needs they couldn¡¯t afford to skimp on. For example, plenty of space and location. Small restaurants could be built out of roadside stops or large stalls. However, for a nightclub to attract young people, it must be of high grade in all aspects, large, and well located. The decoration should be dazzling, and the events should be attractive. Otherwise the young people might as well go spend their money on KTV.


    "Well, let''s just try?" Sister Flower plucked up her courage and said, "Since you are so confident, I have no reason not to follow you. Not to mention that the money is yours so you have the right to decide."


    "No, you¡¯re still managing this. I''m just an investor. I get half of the profit.¡± Qin Feng laughed.


    "Half? What?! I''m just managing. Give me 5% at most." Sister Flower laughed. "Let¡¯s discuss this later. First, let''s find the landlord to talk. Perhaps we can get the rent lowered."


    "Well, I think we can. Nobody dares to rent this place but us. $500,000 a year is cheap, but I''m confident that we can get it to $300,000 with an increase every three years," Qin Feng said.


    "Ha-ha, you''re a real capitalist. You won''t give them enough to live on."


    "If the house is empty for a year, he won''t be able to rent it for a dime. If we have a flourishing business and $300,000 rent, he¡¯s got a guaranteed income, right?"


    "Well, that''s true."


    Sister Flower began dialing the landlord¡¯s number.


    Qin Feng, smoking and playing on his phone, listened to Sister Flower¡¯s side of the conversation. Soon, the landlord promised to come meet them.


    After hanging up the phone, Sister Flower looked suspicious at Qin Feng. "The voice on the phone was somewhat familiar, as if I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before."


    "Not an acquaintance, is he? What''s the last name?" Qin Feng flicked the cigarette butt as he asked.


    "This house has been idle for so many years, and there are many people who know it, so it should be easy to inquire about the landlord. Why don''t I ask around?" said Sister Flower.


    "Don''t ask. I¡¯ll rent this house. The less people who know about it, the better. If you ask and let others know what we want to do, they might want to compete with us for this house. Then the landlord will raise the price. Not to mention that we¡¯re already going to have a struggle trying to lower the current price."


    Qin Feng''s phone rang suddenly.


    "Hello."


    A stranger¡¯s number. On the other end, a voice said, "Qin Feng? It¡¯s Li Faxian from the police station."


    "Oh, oh. It¡¯s you. What happened?" Qin Feng was a little surprised.


    "Are you looking for a house?" Li Faxian said. "The Sunshine Hotel bulding is mine. My brother just called me and said someone was asking about it. It seems you¡¯re the man making the inquiry."


    "The news reached you so soon? You don¡¯t have anyone watching me, do you?"


    Qin Feng looked around. He should have realized that his every move in the Tianhe was likely closely monitored by Jia Quan.


    "No, no. The house could not be rented out, so I was too lazy to manage it. I handed it over to my brother. When Sister Flower called, I saw that her WeChat ID was of the Free Man Bar. I figured you two were always together, so I called you," Li Faxian said seriously, "Qin Feng, you want to use that house. If you open your mouth and give a price, we will rent it."


    "That''s no good. How can I do that? I can''t take advantage of you," Qin Feng said. "Your investment information says the rent is $500,000 a year and this price is really not expensive. But you also know the house has been idle for so long, so many people dare not touch it. It is also risky for me to touch it. How about the rent being $300,000 for the first year? Let''s sign a little longer. If I do well, you''ll also benefit, and if we¡¯re able to make a good profit, $1 million rent in the future won¡¯t be too high for us."


    "Well, that¡¯s fine," Li Faxian said and laughed. "It really doesn''t matter. The house has been idle for so long. If I delay a year, I¡¯ll lose a year''s money. I would like to rent the house at a low price first to get the house''s popularity up. The location is there. As long as it loses some of its bad reputation, the rent will definitely double. However, it is not the time to raise the rent. It¡¯s been difficult to do business the past two years. With such a large place, without $5 or $6 million cash in hand, I don''t dare to think about how that¡¯ll go at all."


    "That''s reasonable. I didn''t expect you to be very sensible," Qin Feng said. "Since we are acquaintances, let¡¯s discuss this directly. When we sign a contract, we¡¯ll set things down in writing. I have to go inspect the house and get to planning early design and decoration for the space."


    "I also asked my brother to contact you. In this case, a public official like me can¡¯t easily come forward. He¡¯s still the landlord, and I don¡¯t care about anything that he¡¯s handling. I hope he understands that the situation is tight now."


    Li Faxian continued. "You can rest assured that I¡¯ll make the pricing situation clear to him. You can contact me directly if you have anything to discuss. I¡¯d like to take the liberty of asking, what are you going to do with this house?"


    "A bar, a regular bar," Qin Feng said. "Please take care of the business when the time comes. We will not allow illegal activities. Whenever you raid, you can come. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about it. I promise to do business seriously and not do anything wrong."


    "I believe that. As for my brother, I can¡¯t say," Li Faxian anxiously said. "I have a meeting here, so let''s talk later. I''ll ask my brother to write back to you."


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Feng smiled. "Done. $300,000 rent."


    "Ha-ha, it was Li Faxian! I knew the voice sounded familiar!" Sister Flower laughed and said, ¡°He was beaten by you and knelt to you and now he gives you such a low price on rent? He must still hate you in his heart, but again this powerful man is kneeling to you? I don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, what do you think it¡¯s about? If he wants to cause trouble, there can only be one end. Like Ji Dongchen, he¡¯d be beaten and pay an even greater price. Remember how I got the money for this operation in the first place.¡± Qin Feng laughed loudly.


    "Oh, you. Sometimes you are too conceited!" Sister Flower sighed. ¡°However, we are lucky to be able to rent this building for such low rent. Who would have expected Li Faxian to own such a large property? And he hasn¡¯t even been able to rent this. Surely he could sell the property for commercial housing and make at least $30 million?¡±


    "I don¡¯t doubt it," Qin Feng said. ¡°You know how strong the officials are. This is just the tip of the iceberg. Think about what Jia Quan could cause to happen if he tried. I don¡¯t want to think about it.¡±


    "Yes. It¡¯s scary to think about¡­" Sister Flower said. ¡°We could work hard for a year and find that what we¡¯ve made isn¡¯t enough to pay what he wants from us.¡±


    ¡°Well, we just have to trust that he¡¯ll be fair. If he really wants to cheat us, there¡¯s nothing we can do to control it right now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re right¡­ Well, should we find a place to celebrate anyway? It¡¯s noon! I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Sister Flower changed the subject.


    Qin Feng said, "How about we go to Roast Power? It¡¯s that new live music and barbecue bar. I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s quite special."


    "Yes, I¡¯ve been dying to go!" cried Sister Flower as she threw an arm around Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Although it seems more of a place for lovers to go. If we go together, do you think we¡¯ll be confused for a couple?¡±


    Sister Flower was waiting for Qin Feng to play along, but instead he said, ¡°We¡¯re both clear on our relationship, and it¡¯s fine for brother and sister to go there. It¡¯s not like if we¡¯re not a couple, the boss won¡¯t let us in! I have money I¡¯m ready to spend.¡±


    Sister Flower stared at Qin Feng as he got into the car. She really wasn¡¯t expecting such a serious response.


    These days, they were almost inseparable and did everything together. Sister Flower had become accustomed to this life. It gave her a feeling of being in harmony with the rest of the world. She cooked food at home, drank wine, chatted and watched TV before going back to sleep. The two of them regularly went out to look at property during the day, followed by having a meal at a restaurant. Qin Feng would patiently accompany her to go shopping, buy clothes, get manicures, and more. Sister Flower would accompany Qin Feng to watch his favorite movies and go to bookstores for the whole afternoon. Their life was very rich.


    Sister Flower thought Qin Feng also enjoyed their relationship, but she had not taken the initiative to mention it. She was still a bit shy in this regard. Qin Feng didn¡¯t seem to want to move their relationship farther though, which made Sister Flower depressed.


    Sister Flower drove in silence as Qin Feng played games on his phone. She really wanted to throw away his phone and grab his collar while asking, "What the hell are you doing with me?"


    Were they friends? Lovers? Business partners? Sister and brother? Playmates?


    Sister Flower did not have the habit of taking unnecessary pains to study insignificant problems. However, when she had a real problem, her impulse was to solve it rather than to wait. She had had enough of this situation.


    Although Qin Feng did not behave unusually, she couldn¡¯t figure him out. They lived under the same roof, and every day, Sister Flower would walk around the house in sexy and tight clothing, and would often invite Qin Feng to drink alcohol with her. Every lonely night, Qin Feng had the opportunity to take action. And yet, he never did.


    It was a scene she had imagined so many times in her heart. Qin Feng would come into her room as she laid on her bed and then lean over to place his lips on hers¡­


    Perhaps she was so excited by her imagination that she thought she was being more obvious than she was.


    Truthfully, what she really wanted was an anchor. She didn¡¯t want to float any longer but rather she wanted to find a safe harbor, a home, and settle down.


    Over the years, it was really not easy for her. She was lonely in her heart. She longed to find someone who could understand her, love her, take care of her, and be considerate of her feelings. The appearance of Qin Feng made Sister Flower feel hope for a time. They seemed to have such an understanding of each other. Sister Flower felt excitement and expectation every day, and had thought Qin Feng would have grasped onto their connection and tried to take it to the next level. She had honestly believed they would naturally be together, but after hearing Qin Feng quietly close the door of the second bedroom at night, she was very lost. She had hoped that Qin Feng would come to her room after the lights were out. Even if nothing happened between them, they could simply hold each other.


    But no, he never did.


    As they approached Roast Power, Qin Feng laughed at its retro exterior, saying, ¡°Look at this style! The young people must love coming to such a passionate and free place.¡±


    Sister Flower did not respond to him and coldly walked ahead.


    Qin Feng didn¡¯t notice. When they walked in, he found a host and asked to be seated in the small bungalow that was decorated like a pirate ship. Their bungalow was composed of five connected rooms with partitions between them. Each compartment looked like a ship cabin and held vintage utensils and cooking supplies such as charcoal and a grill for them to cook for themselves.

 Chapter 170 The Biggest Young Master in Tianhe

    To tell the truth, he didn¡¯t want the issue with Jia Dapeng to continue. It didn''t make any sense.


    Now he had a girl by his side, so Qin Feng hoped that he had forgotten Zhu Fei and they could get along again. Even if they couldn¡¯t be friends, he hoped that the man would not be like Ji Dongchen, always thinking of revenge until he ruined himself.


    Seeing Qin Feng, Jia Dapeng was shocked as well, but immediately laughed and said, "Yo, hero Qin!"


    "I can''t accept this name!" Qin Feng laughed and said, "Mr. Jia, are you accompanied by your girlfriend?"


    The enchanting girl next to Jia Dapeng heard these words and was naturally very flattered. The corner of her mouth showed a proud smile. She wanted to cling to Jia Dapeng and his power. If she could marry him, her life would really change.


    "Well. Take it easy there." Jia Dapeng pointed to an empty room nearby and said to the girl, "Wait for me over there, please."


    The girl obediently left and Qin Feng watched her go. Her figure stunned the man as he noticed her skirt tightly wrapped around her hips and long, willowy legs. Qin Feng simply said, "She¡¯s really lovely. Her figure, wow. Exquisite and beautiful."


    "Oh, you can have it if you like her," Jia Dapeng said casually. "This kind of woman, I have a lot of them. I¡¯ve already played with her."


    Qin Feng listened and sighed. He really did not know what to say to such a callous remark. He diplomatically said, "You¡¯re not an unimportant man in this city. Don¡¯t play around too much. Think about serious things. Your father must want you to learn as well."


    Jia Dapeng looked at Sister Flower, who came out from the private room at this moment, and humphed. "I knew you two were involved. Congratulations. You obviously don''t care about Zhu Fei. I know you have nothing to do with her and that you¡¯re just playing around. That¡¯s a good use of a few idle hours."


    "What? You still can''t let her go?" Qin Feng asked. He didn¡¯t want to care about Zhu Fei. If she liked him, he hoped that she¡¯d be pursued by someone else. However, he couldn¡¯t control this sort of thing.


    "The woman I want must be with me. I won¡¯t be in second place!" Jia Dapeng said seriously.


    "You¡­I wish you success." Qin Feng simply shook the man¡¯s hand and continued toward the wine counter.


    Sister Flower and Jia Dapeng looked at each other as they passed through the hallway but neither spoke. After returning to the private room, Sister Flower asked, "What happened with that guy?"


    "He still wants to chase Zhu Fei! I¡¯m speechless." Qin Feng drank a mouthful of beer and then said, "I¡¯m too lazy to manage this kind of situation. It¡¯s too troublesome."


    "Sure, but what''s good about him? He¡¯s such a player. Even if his family is good, so what? What would Jia Dapeng be like after getting married? He plays around the city and does whatever he wants. His family would be a mess. To marry him would be like living as a widow," Qin Feng said seriously.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s anxious appearance, Sister Flower suddenly felt flush with anger. "Even if he is no good, he¡¯s also the son of the chief of public security. Besides, what¡¯s the relationship between you and Zhu Fei? You love her? Afraid she''s suffering with Jia Dapeng? If you think so, you go after Zhu Fei. You take her, and be good to her, and spoil her every day. So good."


    Qin Feng realized that his words made Sister Flower a little upset and he was anxious to say, "No, no! Why do you think that¡¯s what I think?"


    "If you don''t want that, then why do you care so much about Zhu Fei? Don''t argue with me. Even a fool could see it. You think about her all the time," Sister Flower said seriously.


    "Didn''t we rent a building together? We¡¯re predestined to be involved. I couldn¡¯t forget you even if I wanted to, could I?"


    He didn¡¯t expect Sister Flower to explode.


    She hit her hand on the table so hard that the tongs sitting atop the electric oven nearly fell off. Then she nearly shouted, ¡°OK, you have such a good character. You can handle anyone and treat everyone so fairly. Everything you do is right and your reasons are always right. Right?¡±


    Then she stormed out of the room.


    Qin Feng stood up and ran after her, shouting, ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±


    Jia Dapeng looked on with interest as he saw the pair quarreling.


    Sister Flower continued to yell, ¡°What am I doing? Nothing! I¡¯m nothing! Why do you care about Zhu Fei so much? I spend every day with you, but I¡¯m still not as important to you as she is, am I?¡±


    The whole restaurant was looking at her now. She felt everyone¡¯s eyes on her and, feeling ashamed, rushed out of the hall.


    Qin Feng followed her into the parking lot.


    Once outside, the two of them were silent. Sister Flower jumped into the car and, with a screeching of tires, disappeared into the night.


    At that moment, one of the waiters came outside and asked, "Sir, sir, are you leaving now? The bill¡­¡±


    Qin Feng angrily took out his wallet and threw $600 into the waiter¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡±


    Then he left.


    -----


    Qin Feng took a taxi directly to the airport and booked the fastest ticket to the capital. By 7:00 pm, he was in the old residence of the capital.


    Qin Wannian''s driver personally picked him up, and the two had a chat in the car.


    Qin Feng was still in a bad mood. He opened the Mercedes-Benz S600¡¯s window as they drove slowly down Chang''an Street. It was rush hour, so traffic was slow.


    "Did you deal with what happened last time? Is the Tianhe municipal party secretary still reliable?" asked the driver


    Although he was nominally a driver for Qin Wannian, he was actually the chief executive of the Qin family. He handled a lot of things behind the scenes and inevitably dealt with people in political, military, and business circles. A municipal party secretary was not very high up in his opinion.


    "Well, it¡¯s been handled. The little director? I made him kneel to me," Qin Feng said indifferently.

 Chapter 171 Father-Son Relationship

    He had the demeanor of a prince, believing that he could do whatever he wanted. He wasn¡¯t concerned with honor, or military discipline, or responsibility, and he wasn¡¯t concerned with his relationships around the city. There was only Qin Feng as the Qin family¡¯s eldest son, and he was arrogant and free.


    This was the true Qin Feng, but years of experience in the military had given him a noble temperament and grounding. He did not experience luxury during those years. What he had now was a solid sense of duty.


    He did not regret leaving such a privileged life because the army had taught him many things that he would never have learned otherwise. He believed that if he hadn¡¯t had that military experience, he would have become the same as Ji Dongchen and Jia Dapeng long ago.


    This was also what Qin Wannian believed. When Qin Feng was only around five years old, he took him out of the bustling capital city to stay in the wild mountains in the suburbs. The mountains in the northeast were covered in snow and the temperature was far below zero. The boy¡¯s body was so cold that it had turned purple. However, Qin Wannian still insisted on the training. When the boy did not reach his training targets, he was forced to take off his thick, padded jacket and stand in the cold in his thin clothing.


    Those painful years were painful to think about. In other families, even in the most common families, children had happy childhoods, but as for Qin Feng¡¯s, it was full of bitterness and hatred.


    He had hated Qin Wannian, the stubborn fossil.


    "Haha, the kind of person needs to be cleaned up!¡± said the driver about the secretary. If you did not stop me, I¡¯d have killed someone that night. He should have been thrown into the river to feed the fish."


    "I don''t want to upset Tianhe. Even when I try to keep a low profile, messes still crop up. I don¡¯t feel very optimistic about the situation in the Tianhe," Qin Feng said and sighed.


    "There are about five million people in this city, and where there are people, there are grudges and hatred. This is unavoidable. But there is also the truth that the strong are respected. No matter where you are, except in the capital, as long as you are strong, no one will dare to touch you."


    The driver then asked, "Did you really go to Tianhe to protect your comrade¡¯s sister? It''s not a special mission, is it? If you really want to protect her, why don''t you just bring her to the capital? I¡¯ll arrange for people to protect her. Our Qin family is in--¡±


    He put out his cigarette, then leaned back and smiled. ¡°Actually, I have a selfish intention. I want to take advantage of this time protecting her to feel what it¡¯s like to live leisurely in the real city. I¡¯ve been so comfortable recently. I¡¯ve never felt so relaxed and with nothing to worry about.¡±


    After hearing this, the driver smiled. "In fact, I guessed it might be something like that. Qin Feng, I am only about eight years older than you. I was brought to Qin''s house by the age of thirteen. Without him, I would have starved to death by the roadside. At that time, you were only a few years old, but I watched him strip you during the cold winter, tie you to a column outside and whip you, just because you mischievously broke a piece of uncut jade. Something like that hardly matters to the Qin family, but he still treated you so poorly...


    At that time, I was so frightened of his temper, and thought that he loved violence, but I eventually realized he would never be that angry with anyone except you. Even if he becomes angry, he won¡¯t start beating people, just you. There is one word to describe that behavior--cruelty!"


    When he heard this statement, Qin Feng was plunged into a painful memory. Truthfully, he was afraid to see Qin Wannian. The old man was always beating him and punishing him. He had vowed to make Qin Feng the best special combat soldier in the world.


    But the boy had only been a few years old. How could he understand the reasons behind the cruelty? During that time, he did not have even a trace of happiness.


    "It hurts," he said. "Thinking about my childhood, that is."


    After a pause, Qin Feng continued. "But in retrospect, if he had not trained me since I was a child, I would not be the me I am today. I would be like those guys in the capital, drinking every day, spending all my time drunk. I may have had a good life, but I wouldn¡¯t have made much of myself."


    In the end, he understood his father. Although there would always be some hatred in his heart, as he got older, he gained understanding. Qin Feng had begun to feel less bitter about his father¡¯s actions in the past two years.


    "Yes, you¡¯re taking on the most difficult task in the world, but you can do it successfully. That¡¯s your strength. There¡¯s no better special combat team soldier than you in all of China. The Qin family is not short of anything except the opportunity to be themselves. When the master was young, his family was slandered, and he lost the opportunity to approach the world as himself. He has always had a special dream of war in his heart, which he¡¯s since pinned on you. He wants you to finish his unfinished dreams."


    The driver continued, "In fact, I often see him standing on the terrace staring at the sky, smoking cigarettes, and looking so lonely. I think in those moments, he must be thinking of you. Don''t blame him."


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. I''m back now, and I have something important to ask him. How''s he doing anyway?"


    Qin Feng hadn¡¯t been home in a while, and he unexpectedly felt nervous. In the past, he could step into the courtyard and scold Qin Wannian without a second thought, but now he was more sensible, and when he faced him, he wasn¡¯t sure how to act.


    When he acted friendly, the old guy remained cold and distant, which made it hard to establish a closer relationship.


    "He''s fine, but he''s been smoking a lot lately and coughing all the time. You know, when he was in the army, he was shot. His body never fully recovered," the driver said, sighing. "You two really have served China well. One is a hero who fought back in self-defense against Vietnam and the other is the captain of the Golden Special Forces, specialized in conquering the most dangerous tasks."

 Chapter 172 Back to the Qin Family Compound

    Qin Feng sighed. "But anyway, he is my father after all. No matter what, I won¡¯t really blame him. There are a lot of things in the world that can¡¯t be avoided. Just please continue to look after him...¡±Qin Feng didn¡¯t finish speaking all of his thoughts.


    Xing Meng parked the car on the side of the road, then lit a cigarette and looked at Qin Feng.


    "You should know that I¡¯ve done everything in my power to help him all these years. In my eyes, he is like my father. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t dare to call him my father, but I¡¯ll pay him the same respect. He saved my life. Without him, I would have starved to death."


    Hearing Xing speak, Qin Feng felt relieved. How could he question Xing''s loyalty? During an assassination attempt two years earlier, if Xing had not stepped in front of his father at the airport, the old man surely would have died. The bullet had been blocked by an ancient coin that Xing had in his chest pocket, so neither man was harmed.


    "Good brother."


    Qin Feng embraced Xing, patting his back, "It¡¯s been hard for you."


    "What are you talking about? As long as the old man says the word, I¡¯ll give my life at any time. I am willing to do anything for him."


    After Xing spoke, he extinguished his cigarette and changed the subject. ¡°Your father heard that you wanted to come back and didn¡¯t say anything, but took out the pistol in the safe and wiped it for a long time. Every time he misses you, he wipes that gun.¡±


    "Wiping the gun means he misses me? You think that¡¯s it? He just misses his past." Qin Feng laughed.


    "How can I guess wrong? I know him too well. All his thoughts are on you. Your every move affects his mind," Xing said. "When you see him, don''t make him angry. Say something he is willing to listen to."


    "Then I have to use formal speech and endlessly praise our country. I don''t like it."


    Xing reluctantly shook his head, "Your old father is good in many aspects except he has such deep feelings for the motherland. He always feels that men should give everything for the development of China."


    "Alzheimer''s," Qin Feng sneered as they entered the Qin family compound.


    The courtyard had been preserved from olden times. It had survived since the Qing Dynasty and was almost destroyed during the War of Resistance against Japan. Even so, many valuable flower carvings and sculptures in the courtyard had been smashed. At that time, the heads of the family took charge of a certain department in Central Province and held a high position until they were framed for adultery and killed. From then on, the Qin family had lived with lower status but were able to keep the courtyard. When Qin Wannian grew up, he brought the former brilliance back to the Qin family.


    Coming into this familiar courtyard, Qin Feng felt the air become different. He strode into the courtyard and shouted, "Mom Zhang, where are the steamed buns?"


    Qin Feng had been brought up by Mom Zhang. She had worked for the Qin family for nearly 20 years. She was very nice and considerate, and deeply appreciated by Qin Wannian.


    "Oh, young master is back! I just heard the master say..." Mom Zhang excitedly wiped her flour-covered hands on her apron. She was trying to push two of Qin Feng¡¯s favorite leek meat buns into his hands when from the house came the old master''s cough. The tone of the cough suggested that he was deliberately signaling.


    Mom Zhang curled her lips and lifted her eyebrows to Qin Feng. "Come on. The master is calling."


    "Mom Zhang, leave the buns in the kitchen for me. I¡¯ll eat them in a while."


    These were Mom Zhang''s best work. Qin Feng had eaten them since childhood, but he had not eaten enough.


    ¡°Are you sure just these two will be enough?¡± Mom Zhang laughed.


    Qin Feng stuck his tongue out and went into the house.


    Qin Wannian sat on a chair in the middle of the room holding a newspaper in his hand and looking at it through thick glasses. When Qin Feng arrived, he didn¡¯t show any emotion or acknowledgment, as though he was too lazy to lift his eyelids.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    The old man waited a few seconds for an answer. When Qin Feng didn¡¯t speak, he finally looked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    "Can''t I come home if I have nothing to do?" Qin Feng asked casually as he looked around before sitting on a yellow sofa and planting his feet on the coffee table. "Your newspaper is from last month. Needed to read it again?"


    Qin Feng knew that Qin Wannian was deliberately trying to appear composed. He¡¯d done similar things in the past, but Qin Feng had never indicated that he was aware of it.


    It was time for them to open their hearts and talk to each other. They were both as stubborn as mules, but after years of this type of relationship, Qin Feng really didn¡¯t want it to continue. This was his home, a harbor where he wanted to feel warmth. Home was a place where a person should be able to rest after suffering in the world.


    Qin Wannian, a little embarrassed, put the newspaper aside, stood up and stared at Qin Feng, saying loudly, "Take your feet off the table. What are you doing?¡±


    Qin Feng said frustratedly, "Come on, I''m tired. Let me rest!"


    Even if his mouth did not agree, he still took his feet off the table.


    Qin Feng ate nuts and drank a glass of water as he asked, "How are you doing recently? Smoke less. Watch out for your lungs! Don¡¯t make people worry!"


    "Xing told you?"


    Qin Wannian humphed and said, "You don¡¯t need to manage my business. Manage your own life."

 Chapter 173 Left or Righ

    Qin Wannian felt uncomfortable. He had been used to his son¡¯s attitude over the years but they¡¯d never calmly chatted with each other like adults. He didn¡¯t like the idea of it. He felt that that sort of relationship would reduce the control he had over his son.


    "Forget it, I''m gone," Qin Feng said with resentment. This was the hundredth time that the two had met and begun to argue.


    However, when Qin Feng arrived at the door, Xing, who seemed to have been listening on the other side, rushed in. He held Qin Feng¡¯s shoulders and cried, "What are you doing? Your last cigarette butt hasn¡¯t gone cold yet and you¡¯re already leaving! Don¡¯t you have anything more to say to the master?¡±


    Xing pleaded with Qin Feng, hoping he would calm down.


    Qin Feng simply smiled and said, "I am not leaving. I¡¯m hungry, and I want to eat Mom Zhang¡¯s big steamed chive buns. I''ll talk with him after I finish them."


    When Qin Wannian heard this, he calmed down. He sat on the sofa, picked up a small purple pot, and violently poured tea as he shouted at Qin Feng, "You just go, go. Cook what you want to eat yourself."


    Qin Feng did not take this seriously. He leisurely walked into the kitchen, picked up the steamed buns and began chowing down.


    Mom Zhang brought a bucket of olive oil in from outside. When she saw Qin Feng, she hurried in, fussing and crying, "Oh, aren¡¯t your hands dirty? Eat with chopsticks. The steamed buns are very hot! Don''t hurry. I''ll get you some dried shrimp skin to put on them. It tastes good."


    Qin Feng smiled as he drank from a bowl of millet congee. "Oh, even this porridge is so good to drink. Mom Zhang, it¡¯s unfortunate that you spent your life working in our home. With your skills, you could have opened a steamed bun shop."


    "Ha-ha, eating steamed buns and you still can''t shut your mouth! That I¡¯ve been able to stay with the Qin family is more honorable than anything," Mom Zhang said, then she turned her eyes to the front hall again and lowered her voice to ask, "What happened? You came out so soon. Did you make the master angry again?"


    "What do you mean by make him angry? He pissed me off," Qin Feng said bitterly, stuffing a third bun into his mouth. He was so full but couldn¡¯t help picking up a fourth one as he started speaking again. ¡°He¡¯s always been like that. Always scolding me and treating me poorly. Sometimes I wonder if I¡¯m even his kid. My mom died when I was so young. How did he manage to raise me?¡±


    "Young master, you hardly ever come back home. Let¡¯s not mention those old matters. Later, after we eat, you can speak with the old master. Don''t be angry with him. Try to be kind. "


    "Well, I''ll speak with him after I eat enough."


    "That''s good."


    Mom Zhang looked at Qin Feng carefully and asked, "Young master, are you losing weight again? Haven''t you had a good meal lately? You don¡¯t take care of yourself! How old are you now? You must eat well. Don¡¯t make people worry about you."


    "Well, Mom Zhang, I know you''re saying this for my own good, but I''ve been like this all these years. There''s nothing wrong with me."


    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t stand Mom Zhang¡¯s nagging. Her next sentence certainly would be to ask about whether he had a girlfriend again. After he ate the fourth steamed bun, he was anxious to leave the room. "Leave me a few buns. If the discussion goes smoothly, in the evening, Xing and I will have some wine. Can you get a few more drinks and vegetables for us?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll have it all for you. When you want to drink, call me at any time," Mom Zhang said before anxiously asking, ¡°Young master, do you think you¡¯ll find a girl while you¡¯re here this time?¡±


    Sure enough, there she went again.


    However, before she finished, she was stopped by Qin Feng saying, "All right, all right, I''m going now."


    "You, child..." Mom Zhang fell silent. Qin Feng was always avoiding questions. How old was he now? Although the old man did not say so, Mom Zhang knew that he looked forward to Qin Feng''s marriage so that he could someday have a grandson.


    Of course, Mom Zhang couldn¡¯t outright ask Qin Wannian about his heartfelt hopes. She only knew that the old master was not as content as he may seem. When he saw children playing together in the alleyway outside the courtyard, he would stand by and watch silently for a long time. Mom Zhang could see the clues in his eager eyes. In those moments, he must be wondering what Qin Feng¡®s future children would be like.


    Returning to the Middle Hall again, Qin Feng jumped right in to talking about what he wanted to discuss. ¡°This last time, we carried out the mission in the Golden Triangle. We were ordered to look for the nest of the drug lord, Shark Kun. We searched for two weeks in the jungle and finally found some clues. Then, I was captured by Shark Kun¡¯s followers and brought into their headquarters. I had to rely on my superb combat capabilities.......¡±


    When Qin Feng said this, Qin Wannian impatiently interrupted. "Don''t be slick. Get to the point."


    "After I escaped, I drew a map of Shark Kun¡¯s nest from memory."


    When Qin Feng said this, Qin Wannian still interrupted him. "Get to the point."


    Qin Wannian could hear that Qin Feng''s focus was the map but discussing this was not the real reason he¡¯d come here. He was anxious to hear whatever secret Qin Feng was hiding.


    Qin Wannian had taken part in a counter-attack against Vietnam and spent a long time in the thick forest of the Golden Triangle himself. The combat conditions were very difficult and without modern equipment. Those who survived that kind of battle were the real warriors.


    "When I fled, I took Shark Kun''s list of places where he distributes drugs in China. It involves a lot of people, but it''s basically a code tag. Although it¡¯ll take time to decipher, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult. I have connections to the network of drug lords. If I want to destroy him...¡±


    When Qin Feng said this, Qin Wannian anxiously asked, "Have you told the military commander about this matter?"


    "Not officially. But someone already knows," Qin Feng said. ¡°I can¡¯t hide this matter completely.¡±


    "Shark Kun attaches great importance to that list, and there are people in the military on that list. After the incident, did Shark Kun find you through the military?"


    Qin Wannian''s thinking was very sharp due to years of military reaction and judgment. This kind of talent could not be trained from nothing. Qin Feng had inherited this advantage of his father. His judgment and timing in battle were his most powerful advantages.


    "They have not found me yet, but I am certain that I have been targeted by the commander of the army. There is a mole. I do not know who it is, or I dare not think, I am afraid to dig deep because that search would be difficult to end. I don''t know who to trust and who is my ally."


    Qin Feng had had no choice but to come home to discuss this matter with his father. His position in the military was very high and several of his brothers were still active in the front line of the military. Surely he would have some advice.


    "Well, you''re smart," Qin Wannian said. He thought for a minute and said, "Show me the list."


    Qin Feng presented it while saying, "There are several code names that you can certainly guess."


    The more Qin Wannian looked at the list, the more surprised he was. He didn''t think that this many of his old friends and brothers would be involved in this matter. This could cause an earthquake in the military. Many people and factions had transferred their allegiance, and some of these people were royalty and aristocrats who could not be touched.


    After reading the list, Qin Wannian pondered for a moment, and said, "If I let you destroy the list, would you be willing to act as if this never happened?"


    Qin Feng was surprised to hear this from Qin Wannian, who had always been upright and did not bow to evil forces. But this also proved the importance of this list to him.


    Qin Feng was shocked for a long time. His mouth opened a few times, but he did not know how to answer.


    According to his father¡¯s lessons since childhood, Qin Feng could absolutely not agree. No matter who and no matter what the obstacles were, he could not take the path that wasn¡¯t right. This lesson was in his bone marrow. The lessons from his father had helped him through countless struggles over the year. So now, when he was faced with this great conflict, how could he not listen to those same lessons?


    Qin Feng did not want to forget the list. This was not only because of the feeling in his heart, but also because of the fate of Xiao He. His best brother had died in the Golden Triangle and the list was his only way to make up for that death.


    But the old dad wanted him to give it up. This was enough to explain everything. This matter involved someone whose status was as high as the sky. If he investigated, he would only be searching for death, and might even implicate his father and the Qin family. The Qin family had been in turmoil for so many years, and now, with the retirement of his father, it finally looked like things might calm down.


    Qin Feng looked out of the window at the wind blowing the persimmon trees and felt a throbbing in his heart.

 Chapter 174 Cant Stand Up to Tormen

    Qin Feng had finally spoken. He continued by saying, "He died in the Golden Triangle, and his corpse was cut into pieces by a group of brutes and then was eaten by a dog. I can''t forget the scene when he pushed me away and blocked me from a bullet. I often dream of him. But he''ll never come back."


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed with a trace of tears. He couldn¡¯t remember how many times he¡¯d cried for Xiao he. Such grief in his heart swelled over and over again, squeezing his fragile nerves.


    "Well, that''s not what a real warrior should think. Don''t be so indecisive. If you dwell in nostalgia, you''re the next one to die. As a special combat player, if you want to be good enough, let yourself become cold-blooded, like a bloodthirsty wolf, with nothing to think about other than defeating the opponent!"


    Qin Wannian continued scolded Qin Feng. "Get rid of your softness. From now on, you need to be a cold-blooded killer."


    "Killer?"


    Qin Feng hated that his father was so rational and never trapped by his feelings. Anyone available to him was a prop, which included his son.


    "Qin Feng, I know that you have not had an easy time these years. Since childhood, you have been thrown into the wild mountains to train. When you joined the military, you were trained by the most demanding program in the world. Your combat effectiveness is already rare in the whole of China, but it¡¯s still not enough. Not your force, but your heart.


    It¡¯s not firm enough, not bold enough, not cold enough! This is a weakness that can be exploited by the enemy at any time. Once they approach you and try to win your sympathy through bitter measures, you are too easily fooled. Someday it¡¯ll be fatal.


    I am your father, and in this world, except your dead mother, no one loves you more than me. You are no longer young and you have your own mind. You have experienced so many missions so you should know, to survive in that complex, harsh environment, you don¡¯t only need to rely on your military training, but more often on your mind and reactions, as well as on your ability to not be influenced.


    I don''t care if you agree or disagree. You may think I''m not human, but this is the environment and the people you''re facing. You''re facing an army of tigers and wolves, the toughest and most vicious opponents in the world. When they can''t conquer you, they will think of other ways to achieve their goal. Once your character is known to them, the simplest and most direct way to knock you down is to use your kindness to kill you!"


    Qin Wannian had been watching his son''s development. He had been a special war star throughout China over the past few years. He had dazzling achievements under his belt, and very few people would be able to match him.


    But the more his reputation grew, the more valuable a pawn he was. He didn¡¯t know how many enemies were waiting to take him down and what they were willing to pay to do it. Throughout history, cruel examples of this kind of defeat were endless.


    Hearing such a speech from Qin Wannian, Qin Feng felt surprisingly warm. He was moved, and the corners of his eyes filled with tears. He pretended that he had something in them as he wiped the tears away. Then he simply said, ¡°Dad.¡±


    It had been a long time since he¡¯d called his father such a title. In fact, it had been more than ten years.


    And Qin Wannian had been waiting all that time.


    Qin Wannian owed Qin Feng. Qin Feng had no mother since childhood, and her death was precisely because of Qin Wannian''s profession. He had provoked enemies, but he also had to carry out urgent tasks away from home.


    Before he left home on that fateful trip, Qin Wannian had a premonition of what might happen, but he still left home without turning back.


    When his wife entered their empty home, she was killed and dumped in a pool of blood. Before she was attacked, she hid Qin Feng under the bed and he survived.


    At that time, Qin Feng was still a baby. He didn''t understand anything or know enough to feel his mother¡¯s loss at the time. However, Qin Wannian''s character changed a lot when he lost his wife and even more when he found out how.


    The mission he¡¯d gone on was originally given to his best brother, Ma Heguang. However, he¡¯d given a reason he was unable to complete the task and passed it to Qin Wannian. After Qin Wannian left, Ma Heguang secretly revealed the news of his departure to Qin Wannian''s enemies. Then Ma Heguang watched Qin Wannian''s home and family be destroyed.


    After finding out the truth, Qin Wannian ignored the law and destroyed Ma Heguang, but nothing could change what had happened.


    When Qin Feng was a few years old, he was taken to the mountains by Qin Wannian in order to protect him from enemies and at the same time train him to grow up strong.


    These were his father¡¯s good intentions. He had his own way of expressing love, and although a bit harsh, his intentions were good. He wanted to protect Qin Feng so that he would not be bullied in the future or slaughtered.


    Now he had new problems.


    Qin Feng''s combat capacity was close to perfection. His IQ was also extremely high, but his personality problems needed to be fixed.


    If he was still like Qin Wannian that year, so easily hurt, so easily made to believe his brothers, in the end, he would be injured beyond repair.


    Because they were engaged in this profession, they were all responsible for protecting interests of a region or even a country. If the leader of the special combat team was controlled, it would be great news for their opponents. Therefore, with the rise of Qin Feng''s fame at home and abroad, Qin Wannian began to pay attention to this problem.


    "Qin Feng, don''t blame Dad for treated you hard all these years. The deeper I love you, the harder I will treat you. You should understand that in a family like ours, under the professional background of you and me, I can''t treat you like the father of an ordinary family treats his son. I know that you lost your mother, and you have lost the fatherly love that I should have given you. You hate me very much. Your childhood was grey, and you grew up lacking the love that everyone else has. But I can only hone you so, so that you can better live in the future."


    Qin Wannian seriously said, "I do want to take you to an amusement park, on a trip to Versailles, to a party, and proudly tell my old comrades that this is my son, a famous special combat player in the military region, Qin Feng. But no, the people in the army who know that we are father and son are no more than five.


    Over the years, I have felt more pain than you. Joining the special forces meant giving up everything, not just for your life, but for the next generation as well. If your identity is exposed in the military, I do not know how many of my enemies will target you. Of course, you will also be praised by others because of my honor. Everyone will praise you, praise you, praise you, and praise you for the sake of your old lieutenant general.


    But you think that''s good for you? It''s harming you. The more arrogant you feel, the worse you fall and the weaker your skills are, and the more fragile your life will be. This is the law of eternal reincarnation. I must break this cycle. Only in this way can you rely on you own efforts to go on improving step by step at a time.


    I know that you have been aggrieved in the military over the years. When you fought with the chief¡¯s children in the compound, you must have wanted to give them my name countless times, but because of the situation, you forced yourself to withdraw what you wanted to say. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to do that.


    You have survived vanity. In the aspect of the mind alone, those men cannot compare with you. This is the purpose of my painstaking efforts to build you. You must leave my shadow. Only in this way, can you really grow up.


    What you are facing now is that you have to step over the bottleneck of the past. In the past, I taught you loyalty and filial piety and patriotism. These big truths certainly do not need to change. But you will also marry and have children, and you will also have to build your own family.


    You are not afraid to die, but if you make this list public, do you think their descendants will let your descendants go freely? In the past, I did not expect you and your mother to such a tragedy. No one is to blame. That is fate. But I do not want to make your fate coincide with me. May your fate be better than this."


    Qin Wannian''s words were very reasonable and very deep, given from various angles to help Qin Feng analyze the series of consequences that this incident would bring. Hearing this analysis, Qin Feng was relieved to understand the situation more.


    For a long time, he looked at his father, then he opened his lips and said, "Dad, our Qin family has given enough to the country. The value of property we have saved for the country is immeasurable. We¡¯ve rescued more than 100 senior officials and scientific and technological personnel in the country...¡±


    When Qin Feng said this, he choked up. "But I never thought that one day I would abandon it. I was born here, grew up here. Every inch of land under my feet is full of my love. I was thrown into the wild mountains by you when I was a child. Nature helped me grow. Everything I have is here. I told myself in childhood I would never give up this. Because I do not have a mother and my father exists in name only, my only love will be scattered to the earth."


    Several times, Qin Wannian cried. For many years, he had a firm face and pretended to be cold-blooded. How badly he wanted to hug Qin Feng, his only flesh and blood in the world, but he could not. He had to preach and teach him to appreciate the cruelty of the world.


    Qin Wannian was often harassed by enemies in the past, but in recent years those past enemies disappeared. But how many people still hated him to the bone? Had it not been for a few visits by the goddess of fortune, he was afraid he or his son would have been finished long ago.


    Qin Feng had done everything he could, but this time, he had to consider his own future.


    The list involved more than a hundred important people. Each one who was singled out could cause trouble. Their families were rich, their ties were extensive, and it would be difficult to find even one, let alone all of them.


    "Qin Feng, forget it,¡± Qin Wannian said determinedly. "Pretend as if nothing has happened. Your comrade, your best brother, he died to save you, and I believe that he also hoped to make you live better. Pay him back by letting this go."


    Qin Feng didn¡¯t know what to do. Should he ask his heart? Should he stick to the original plan?


    If Qin Feng gave up, his life, his work, and everything else would become simpler, calmer, and less dangerous.


    Green Snake and others wouldn¡¯t be taken to hurt him again. He could also protect Sister Flower. If he made the list public, many people would continue to annoy Sister Flower, because in the eyes of outsiders, Sister Flower was ¡°his woman."


    If because of this list, he sacrificed the life of Sister Flower, could he still live in the world?


    Xiao He begged him to protect Sister Flower. If, because of a bullshit principle, he sacrificed her life, then what would the significance of that promise be?


    When he died, how did he want to meet Xiao He in the afterlife?


    Think of these things, Qin Feng sobbed and let out a long sigh.

 Chapter 175 They Are Dirty Inside

    The feelings between father and son were stronger than water.


    ¡°He is Ye Wuming. You should not call him Xing," Qin Wannian said of the man. "Wuming did very well in the Qin family. He¡¯s diligent and conscientious. He did his duty. I''m very comfortable with him."


    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth curled up at the corners and he said, "His nickname appears to be more suitable. Wuming sounds so strange."


    "All right, whatever." Qin Wannian sighed and said, "So, you son of a bitch, what''s your capacity for liquor? This is the first time I¡¯ve drank with you. We have to do it well."


    "How can you persuade your son to drink more? You really don''t know how to care about my body. If my body gets bad because of drinking too much, who will pass on the Qin family genes?" Qin Feng laughed.


    Hearing this, Qin Wannian was anxious to ask, "Right, how is your love life going? There must be a lot of women around you. You don¡¯t just play all day long, do you? Are you seriously looking for a woman to live with? Hurry and give me a grandson!"


    "Oh, you think it''s like a market shopping for cabbage in the Tianhe? Do I dare to look for a woman with my profession the way it is? Those who want me as a husband might get killed some day--¡±


    Qin Feng''s words had not finished, but his father patted the palm of the hand and interjected. "Bah, bah! What are you talking about? How can you curse yourself like this? You''re stupid!"


    "I¡¯m being objective. If I find someone, I will have to be responsible for her her whole life. I can''t even control my own destiny. How can I take care of others? After being with me a few years, if I suddenly die and we have children, what will my wife do? How will they live for the rest of their lives? It¡¯s too irresponsible to get married," Qin Feng said seriously.


    Hearing his son speak, Qin Wannian said, ¡°Is this predetermined? Did something happen? Tell me and I¡¯ll give you advice."


    "No, no." Qin Feng shook his head anxiously, and then got up to leave. "I¡¯ll go call Xing and go to the kitchen to see Mom Zhang."


    -----


    The next morning, Qin Feng went to the army base.


    He saw Green Dragon whose injury had been cured. When the man saw Qin Feng, he quickly asked about his situation and asked several times whether Gu Shaoyun had found him.


    Although the two did not say everything openly, Qin Feng guessed his meaning. Gu Shaoyun must have found Green Dragon.


    "Qin Feng, you''d better hand over the list. After so many issues, you know holding on to it is a big event. We can¡¯t defend this. This world cannot be changed by just one or two heroes. Things aren¡¯t always what they seem, good or bad, and we need to be sensible."


    During his period of recuperation in the hospital, Green Dragon had thought about a lot of things. Sometimes, some things couldn¡¯t be taken too seriously. Their military region weak like a small ant, and it would be destroyed sooner or later.


    "Well, I came to the military region this time to give the list to Gu Shaoyun, who, as our immediate leader, has the right to handle it," Qin Feng said conscientiously. " I thought of holding onto it to make a great contribution to the earth, but I found that even if I took it out, no one dared to accept it or open it up. You and I can''t solve this. I believe that he has a proper solution."


    "Well, that''s what you should have done. If you had said you wanted to do that, I wouldn¡¯t have had to¡­¡±


    Green Dragon was excited for a moment and almost said the wrong thing. After half of the words came out, he changed his mind and said, "I wouldn¡¯t have had to worry about you. I could have focused on work and doing my job well. Let¡¯s not think about it. Thinking about it is trouble."


    "Yes, we¡¯re not too young. It¡¯s time to think of a retreat for ourselves. We work so much all day long, but in the end, we get nothing. What¡¯s the significance of working?" Qin Feng sighed. "I really envy those white-collar workers who work from 9 to 5 in the city. They don¡¯t need to worry about anything and they live in a down-to-earth way every day. How good is that?"


    "Yes, I do too. But there is no way. Without people like us protecting and defending this country, could China have such a stable and peaceful situation? The wars in other countries that are broadcast every day on the news network are not imaginary. Overall, China is one of the most secure countries in the world. We can take some of that credit, and in any case, we should be proud."


    "Well, I''m glad you think so," Qin Feng said and smiled.


    After a moment, Green Dragon sucked on his lower lip and said, "Green Snake has come back. You¡¯ve already seen her, right?"


    "Well, after she escaped from the Golden Triangle, she found me in the Tianhe a few days ago, but the One-Eyed Dragon kidnapped her. I saved her from them and I revenge Xiao He on them as well.


    She was poisoned by the One-Eyed Dragon, and the antidote was only half the needed amount. I contacted the Eagle Special Operations team, and they came to rescue us, and the weak Green Snake was sent back to the military headquarters."


    "Well, that''s what I heard."


    Green Dragon already knew everything. He just wanted to see if Qin Feng would lie to him.

 Chapter 176 Heartless

    "Why?" Qin Feng asked anxiously.


    "Truthfully, there¡¯s one thing that I have never dared to tell you." Green Dragon bowed his head, with a face of frustration. "I really didn''t mean to¡­"


    "What? What''s the matter? Tell me," Qin Feng said, looking at him. "Is it about Green Snake?"


    "Yeah. When I was running for my life in the Stanb River, I was pulling Green Snake with me, but shooting on shoreline was so dense that I dragged her into the water to swim to the other side. But she was bitten by a big fish. The fish pulled her in away from me, and I couldn''t hold onto her, so I let her go. She disappeared into the current, and as soon as I left that spot, an enemy rocket landed there. If we had stayed there a second longer, we would both have been blown up.


    So Green Snake went downstream, but that was Shark Kun''s land, and I knew his men would certainly be looking for us along the river. I climbed ashore and left in a hurry. I wanted to wait until the enemies went away to look for Green Snake, but I saw a large number of mercenaries running downstream. I had no chance of approaching. I really had no choice but to get out of the country alone."


    When Green Dragon said this, his eyes went red and he almost began crying. He looked regretful.


    "I really¡­the feeling that I was on the verge of death at that time¡­the border of the country was right in front of my eyes. If I got there, I would survive. If I went back to look for Green Snake, I might be dead. It was not easy to escape. We were in the dense forest for so long that we ran out of grain and bullets. I had no strength."


    No wonder Green Snake looked for Qin Feng after returning but did not care about the news regarding Green Dragon at all. It turned out that the two had such a trip. Green Dragon had pursued Green Snake endlessly while in the army. They must have exchanged a lot of loving words and vows. But when it was time for Green Dragon to show responsibility, he chose to escape alone instead.


    This was indeed very irresponsible, but truthfully, Green Dragon was unable to save Green Snake in that situation. The flow of the water was extremely fast, and if he went down the river again, he would have no idea where to find Green Snake. If he followed the shoreline, he would have been easily captured by the enemy. What else could Green Dragon do? He had run out of ammunition, right? If he tried to save Green Snake, they both certainly would have died.


    "When you in the water, the moment you let go of her, did she see you do it deliberately?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I didn¡¯t do it deliberately. When water rushed, my hand slipped. I really, really didn''t want to give up, even if I was killed with her."


    Qin Feng sighed, patting Green Dragon on the shoulder, and said, "However, if I were in that situation, my choice would be the same as yours. If you went back to her, you would have died. Don''t be sad. I''ll go with you to find her, to explain and apologize. I''m sure she''ll forgive you."


    "Well, thank you." Green Dragon nodded and said, "If you¡¯ll help me speak, I feel much more optimistic. I can¡¯t ask her to forgive me at once, but I hope she¡¯ll at least speak to me, even as a fellow soldier. I can''t stand being shut out by her."


    Qin Feng sighed. "When I was in the Tianhe, her attitude toward you was very cold. She did not say anything about you two being a good match."


    Qin Feng clearly remembered, after Green Snake was poisoned, that she confessed her feelings to him.


    Now, he planned to help Green Dragon speak to her. Part of the reason was to help him fix the situation, but he also wanted to show his own attitude toward Green Snake¡¯s relationship with Green Dragon, so that Green Snake understood where Win Feng stood.


    Even if he Qin Feng wanted to be with Green Snake, what could he do? He couldn¡¯t really break up with his brother, Green Dragon, could he? He¡¯d be laughed at by the world. Qin Feng could not do that kind of thing.


    Soon they arrived at Green Snake¡¯s house.


    Qin Feng did not let Green Dragon show himself. After he called out to Green Snake, Green she happily rushed out of the door and embraced him.


    Green Dragon, hiding five meters away, saw all this clearly.


    Green Snake¡¯s face was lit up with a bright smile. She was excited like a child who received a new toy. She kissed his face several times.


    "I missed you so much. You¡¯ve finally come!"


    Her words floated on the wind into Green Dragon¡¯s ears. At that moment, he felt like his chest was thumped by a fist. His legs began trembling. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    In Green Dragon¡¯s dream scene, the protagonist had become Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng naturally realized the seriousness of this situation and was anxious to withdraw from her arms. "Ah¡­. Well, I brought Green Dragon. We¡¯ve come to see you. How are you? Are you feeling better?"


    Green Snake turned her head to see Green Dragon whose face showed his disappointment. She lowered her head awkwardly.


    Green Dragon was stunned in his place, looking at Qin Feng and Green Snake.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Feng was anxious to explain. "No, it¡¯s not what you think. Green Snake and I have very pure feelings. We''ve been together for so many years, and you know, she certainly has a certain amount of feelings for me, but you can rest assured, absolutely...¡±


    Qin Feng was interrupted by Green Snake. "Enough! Why explain? Why explain it to him? I¡¯m free, and I do not have a relationship with him. I don¡¯t need to be responsible for him or his feelings. I like whoever I want to like. I want to be with anyone I like!"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt the earth spinning. It was the end. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he could not clean this situation from his body.

 Chapter 177 What Exactly Should He Do

    He resisted the dizziness he felt and fixed his eyes on Green Snake. He asked, "What you are saying is true?"


    "Of course."


    Although Green Snake saw Green Dragon¡¯s pained reaction, she still did not stop herself.


    Qin Feng interrupted her. "Do not say such things."


    Qin Feng hugged Green Dragon and explained in a hurry, "You can''t think too much. Green Snake was angry that you threw her under the water in Stanb. She is angry."


    "No, I¡¯m serious. What are you doing? Why do I have to keep suppressing myself and my feelings? I may lose my life at any time, so I won¡¯t be like before, burying my feelings in my heart. I have my own self. I also have the right to pursue happiness. I do not want to passively accept any love of gifts and sympathy that others want to give me."


    Looking to Green Dragon, Green Snake said seriously, "You abandoned me in Stanb, and at that moment I realized that your love was probably not pure enough. When faced with living and dying, you decided to choose life. You and I do not have real love. To hide my loneliness and anger, I agreed to come together with you, but only that."


    "What are you trying to say? I didn''t mean to give up on you. I regret it so much. You know that if I didn''t let go, both of us would have been killed by rockets. I had to let go of you so we both had a chance to live!" said Green Dragon in a hurry.


    "Really? You let go of me, and you went to survive, while I went to the abyss. If not for fate, could I have come back alive? If it was Qin Feng, I believe he would not have let go of me. I firmly believe that," Green Snake said, grabbing Qin Feng¡¯s hand. "Don''t leave me. Let''s try to do this, OK? Apart from our career, we still have a long life. I hope on the next road, I will have you as company. Okay?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng hurriedly shook his hand from Green Snake¡¯s and shouted fiercely, "Green Snake, you''re crazy! You and Green Dragon were together first. Green Dragon and I are brothers. Brothers! You understand? Don''t cause trouble for me, OK? What the hell are you doing?"


    Green Snake didn¡¯t expect Qin Feng to have such a reaction. She looked at him with disbelief, and her eyes soon welled up with tears.


    Green Dragon was confused by the situation in front of him, but he didn¡¯t feel any better after Qin Feng''s "declaration" and said coldly, "Qin Feng, I didn''t expect that I would take you as my best brother. I have had many opportunities to step on you, but I didn''t do it.


    No matter how hard I try, you can''t see me. But I am a man. I also have dignity. What did you do to me? After a day or two with Green Snake, would she be like this if you didn''t reveal any feelings to her? Are you two already¡­?¡±


    Green Dragon''s words grew increasingly excessive. Qin Feng had been quietly listening and did not interrupt or refute them. He knew that Green Dragon was very hurt and he needed to vent.


    But Green Snake could not stand it. She rushed over, violently pushed Green Dragon, and pointed at him.


    "What the hell are you talking about? If you don''t know, don''t guess nonsense, okay? Since when have I been ¡®your woman?¡¯ You like someone, so that person has to like you? Other men can''t touch them? Who do you think you are?


    Why are you so overbearing? You say time and again that Qin Feng is your brother, but have you considered him and his feelings? Where were you when he saved me from the One-Eyed Dragon in the Tianhe? When I was downstream in the Stanb River, where were you?


    I was alone in the woods for more than half a month, and I almost died, but where were you? I was poisoned by One-Eyed Dragon and I almost died, but where were you? You have had every chance to prove yourself to me, but you didn¡¯t. That was your choice. No one took that choice from you. Now you ask me to accept you? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. Green Snake was clearly defending him, but he wasn¡¯t happy about it at all.


    He squinted at the blue sky and said, "You think Xiao He is watching this? There are only three core members of our Golden SWAT team, and here we are, arguing. Will Xiao He be content knowing he died for this? Without his help, we would have died, and we¡¯re wasting our chance at life on this?"


    Qin Feng didn¡¯t mind facing Green Dragon¡¯s questions. He did not do anything wrong, so he did not feel guilty. Green Dragon could think however he wanted to. Anyway, his attitude had been clear. He would never have an emotional relationship with Green Snake.


    It was not that he hated Green Snake. On the contrary, he still thought that Green Snake was very nice and pleasant. But there was Green Dragon in the middle. Qin Feng had no other choice. Qin Feng would not be a troublemaker. That was his bottom line.


    Brothers were like hands and legs. No matter what, he could not abandon them. That would damage the prestige of the Golden SWAT team.


    "Qin Feng, I am not speaking carelessly. I have thought about this clearly. I just want to be with you. No matter what situation is, I will live with you. I have never loved a man in my life. I once thought the world of a man who was not trustworthy, but I believe you are the only man I dare to trust."


    Green Snake, regardless of everything going on, issued another confession to Qin Feng.


    Green Dragon stood in his place. He began to cry. He didn¡¯t know what to do exept to say, "OK. Qin Feng, Green Snake. I can¡¯t say anything, I need to be quiet."


    After speaking, he turned and headed back to the car. Qin Feng was anxious to follow him, but the other warrior rushed out and tackled him, almost causing him to wipe out.


    As a cloud of dust rolled over Qin Feng, Green Snake pointed to Green Dragon''s car and shouted, "Are you sick?! Can¡¯t you slow down and listen?"


    "What do you want, Green Snake?"


    Qin Feng was speechless. This woman was so tricky. How would he get along with Green Dragon after this? When this was spread to the ears of other comrades, his brothers and chief officers, what would Qin Feng become? The kind of man who would steal a brother''s woman?


    What the hell?

 Chapter 178 A Situation That Must Be Controlled

    "Oh, you¡­Why, after so many years of being in the special forces, are you are still so wayward? You don¡¯t know the cost of acting so casually? Our every move is under watch by the chief and even the hostile groups. Our Golden Special Operations team has suffered a heavy blow. Do you want me to take responsibility as the captain? I have no time to talk to you. You are my closest comrade. No matter what, I will not give up you. But you speak about love, and I will not agree, absolutely not!" Qin Feng shouted.


    "Why do you want to do this to me? I¡¯m a girl, but I cannot have a little warmth, be cared for, treated like a woman nestled in your arms?"


    Green Snake yearned for that feeling, but she never got it. Even if Green Dragon tried to give it to her, it was not her dreamed of embrace. She could not find a sense of belonging there or anywhere.


    "You are a special combat player first. Please remember that. In your world, you are not allowed to have so many messy and careless ideas. If you really want to be a little girl, you can leave the SWAT and go back to where you came from. No one will care about you anymore. You can do whatever you want to do there," Qin Feng said, hoping to make Green Snake give up completely. His tone was very cold, and there was no room for discussion in his words.


    Hearing this, Green Snake''s eyes turned red. She really didn''t expect to leave the team in such a way. And to leave Qin Feng? No, she would never take the initiative to leave. This was her home, her life, and everything that she had was here.


    But if she stayed here, she really couldn¡¯t get a little love?


    The more Green Snake acted like this, the more afraid Qin Feng was to give her any kindness. If she could control her emotions, Qin Feng would take care of her without crossing that line. As a captain, he had a duty and responsibility to care for his team members.


    However, Green Snake had seriously deviated from their predetermined track. Her attitude caused Qin Feng to feel desperate. How would Qin Feng face his other team member and brother, Green Dragon? In the past few years, they had established a deep friendship, but no matter how deep the feelings were, they could not survive this kind of betrayal.


    Any man would feel humiliated.


    As for how he would treat Green Snake from now on, Qin Feng planned to act as though none of this ever happened.


    Green Dragon turned and walked into the apartment, then looked around the messy house. Scattered instant noodle buckets, snack bags, and drink bottles were everywhere. Clothes and shoes covered the floor, and underwear hung casually on the back of the sofa.


    "Oh, my god, are you going crazy? I know you don''t feel well, but you aren¡¯t doing anything at all, are you? The food at the base is so good. Why don''t you eat that instead? You¡¯re hiding in your apartment eating this junk and expect your body to recover quickly? Pay attention to your body¡¯s needs!"


    Qin Feng felt there was nowhere to stand or sit in this apartment. He began to frantically clean for her, sighing and shaking his head.


    Green Snake felt deeply unhappy, but when she saw Qin Feng helping her to clean up her little nest, she was happy again and thought to herself, I knew that you cared about me. You like me in your heart, but because of Green Dragon, you don''t dare to express it, huh? You bastard, stinky Qin Feng!


    "Aren¡¯t you going to move? With all the trouble you¡¯ve put me through this morning, can¡¯t you at least make some tea?" Qin Feng said exasperatedly.


    "Well, I have fresh Tieguanyin tea here. I''ll make it right away!" Green Snake said and hurried away.


    Her apartment was 50 square meters, with one room and one hall. It was actually quite comfortable. It had a small balcony and nice lighting. Green Snake rarely came home, but there were a lot of beautiful flowers planted on the balcony in all different colors. She did not care about anything in the house except for her flowers. Whenever she came back, she watered them and chatted with them.


    Looking at the underwear scattered on the sofa, Qin Feng helplessly asked, "You can''t take those things away? You¡¯re still waiting for me to move them?"


    Green Snake finally noticed the white undergarments and dove to pile them into her arms, blushing furiously. She ran to her room to put them away.


    When she came back out, Qin Feng had sat on the now clean sofa and begun to drink t he tea. Green Snake said shyly, "I was busy with this tea and didn''t notice those things. You don''t mind, I hope."


    Qin Feng thought to himself, I¡¯ve seen your body in the Sister Flower¡¯s home. You rushed to my bed in the middle of the night, fully exposed.


    He quickly brushed those thoughts away. He could not think about that, could not think about that. They were a single man and woman alone in a house right now, but nothing more could happen because of Green Dragon.


    At least Qin Feng''s heart was calm. He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, and his heart was not guilty.


    "Get some food for dinner. I''ll call Green Dragon. Let''s have a drink together. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Let¡¯s chat and loosen some of these knots in our hearts. We are a team, and I, as captain, must control this situation."


    This was the real motivation behind Qin Feng cleaning the house. He wanted the team to have a drink together and talk about the old days so they could remember the original ties that brought them together.


    In fact, at this moment, Qin Feng missed Sister Flower. He wanted to invite her for dinner to take Xiao He¡¯s place. They could all stop talking about romance, and instead talk about the past, about youth, about their struggles and their hardwork.


    However, he and Sister Flower had not been in contact for a few days. Because of the incident with Zhu Fei, there was some tension between them. Qin Feng had deliberately avoided taking the initiative to apologize in order to make Sister Flower feel his importance in her heart.


    Of course, Qin Feng would not stop protecting of Sister Flower because of this matter. He had come to the capital, but Lei Ming was still in the Tianhe. He would protect her and report anything that happened to Qin Feng.


    Lei Ming had already detained Meng Zhaolin. When Qin Feng returned, he would see the man who had likely already grown skinny in containment.


    "What! You think he¡¯d come? With his temper, I''m sure he can''t put up with you right now. I know him too well. Although he is usually carefree, he¡¯s actually very irritable. He has no experience with women and does not understand our hearts at all. I can''t get along with him anyway right now. If you ask him to come, dinner will definitely be terrible," said Green Snake with displeasure. "Can''t the two of us just eat together? How about hot pot? I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    "No, I must invite him. What''s going on with us? Have you ever thought about how you''ll get along in the future? We are a team, and you must first see him as a team member, then consider your personal relationship second.


    If you do not have collective honor in your heart, how can you become a good special combat team member or work together well? In my heart, you¡¯ve always been an excellent soldier who can take account of the overall situation well. You have never let me down.


    You are one of the best female special combat women in all of China. You made the Golden Special Combat Team proud. I can¡¯t count how many people envy the woman on our team or how many officers want you on their team, but I have refused.


    You are my treasure. You are the pearl of our team. Green Dragon, Xiao He and I really, really cherish you. Let¡¯s not talk romantic love tonight. Let¡¯s focus on the love of our comrades," Qin Feng said seriously.


    He continued. "Green Dragon cannot indulge in personal affairs to the detriment of the team. He needs to have dedication. If you refuse to cooperate with each other, our team will be disbanded. Do you think this is what Xiao He and I want to see?"


    Green Snake also realized the seriousness of the problem. Although she really did not know how to face Green Dragon, she still said, "I¡¯ll make a phone call to have the canteen prepare a copper pot and hot pot ingredients."


    "That''s right. Green Dragon likes to eat Chongqing Dezhuang¡¯s soup base and Haidilao¡¯s dip. Let¡¯s also prepare some red and white wine and drink happily!" Qin Feng said with relief.


    Whatever military officers of their status wanted to eat, the canteen could specially arrange for them. After all, they were dedicating themselves to the country. Feeding them well was the least the country could do for them.


    For the rest of the afternoon, Qin Feng nested on Green Snake¡¯s sofa and watched a movie. After a while, Green Snake went to the bedroom to change into a beautiful red skirt, then she turned around in front of the Qin Feng and asked, "How is this? Does it look good?"


    "Well, yes. It¡¯s not bad."


    "I''ll go get some more food from the canteen and come back later. What else do we need?"

 Chapter 179 Past events of Cross Fire

    Green snake waved her hands in a hurry and said, "How can I talk about this kind of thing? I have just rejected him. He left so resolutely. Now if I go to invite him, where can I put my face? What if he refuses me again? I think you do this kind of thing is better, you go and tell him to come here, I¡¯ll talk with him friendly, all of us can have a drink together and smile away from grudges. I go to see him now is not proper."


    After hearing green snake¡¯s interpretation, Qin Feng could not help laughing. "All right,you have so many reasons, then I will go alone. The movie is really great, let¡¯s see it when we have dinner."


    With this, Qin Feng got up and walked toward the door, but inadvertently saw a picture that scattered under the tea table.


    He stooped to pick up the photo and found that it was an officer photo of his own.


    "Shit . When did you have my photo?"


    Qin Feng was silent for a while. It was supposed to be a photo of him three years ago. At that time, he had just been given the rank of major. Looking at this photo now, he looked very young.


    How time flies, three years pasted in a trice. The scene at that time still be visible before the eyes.


    "Damn."


    As soon as green snake saw it, she ran over hurriedly and snatched away the photo, hiding it in her hands. "You, go away quickly."


    "You..."


    Qin Feng was silent for a while, he was afraid that green snake would be embarrassed, so quickly left the apartment.


    Not long after Qin Feng went out, he received a phone call from Ye Wuming.


    "What''s up? Xing."


    Qin Feng smiled, "You drank so much last night. Are you OK? When I left, I saw you had already patrolled in the yard. I didn''t disturb you. I went away from the back door of the quadrangle."


    "Have you been in the military area?"


    Ye Wuming said, "You guy, you¡¯re really a heavy drinker. I almost got drunk by you."


    ¡°Haha, yeah, I arrived this morning. I¡¯ll go home and have a drink with you if I have such a opportunity. I have something to do here.¡±


    Qin Feng said, "What¡¯s up? I don¡¯t think you just want to talk about drinking to me, right?"


    ¡°For your sake, the old man specially greeted a head of the army. He is our person, you can rest assured that he will take care of you. As long as you don¡¯t reveal this list, nothing will happen. He once again let me tell you that you must destroy it and never leave any trouble to yourself. In addition, once there is something wrong, go to see him right away. This is not a trivial matter, he attaches great importance to it, you must not be careless."


    Ye Wuming urged again and again.


    "Don¡¯t worry."


    ¡°Qin Feng, although I admire your loyalty to the military and love for the motherland, but in many cases, things can¡¯t be changed by you nor me. You are old enough now, you can¡¯t be self-willed. Many things have to be thought over before they can be done, you must learn to control your emotions and never take risk on important things for the sake of less important ones."


    Ye Wuming urged.


    "Well, hang up, I know."


    Qin Feng did not hesitate, he called Lei Ming after hanging up .


    "Don''t starve Meng Zhaolin to death, you must keep him alive. I still have something to ask him."


    Qin Feng said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I give him a sip of bread a day to eat ,he can''t die."


    Lei Ming was eating cans and drinking wine in a cave on the mountains. It was not easy to come to the city to do this small task. After a few leisure days,he was comfortable. However, he felt that it didn¡¯t have any challenge,he wanted to follow Qin Feng to finish the task that he had done in the Middle East last time,that was really exciting and he would have a sense of accomplishment.


    "Is Sister Flower OK? What is she busy in doing today?"


    Qin Feng said in a different way, "Where did she go? Did she drive to rent a house? Is there anyone following her? Be sure to keep up, don''t lose her."


    ¡°Damn, my brother Feng, you¡¯ve asked it this morning. Do you still want to ask what she ate all day? How much did she eat? What did she wear? Who did she meet? What she said?"


    Lei Ming was very helpless, "You are too concerned about her. I know Xiao He who is in your team. Although she is Xiao He''s elder sister, you have a duty to protect her, you are not necessary to do so, she is not a three-year-old kid, in the years that you haven¡¯t known her, nothing wrong happened to her. I have sent someone to keep a close watch on her all the time, you just set your mind at rest, nothing will go wrong, they are just a gang of youths of Tianhe, we don¡¯t need to do anything at all.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, you have also paid lots of effort on it, but I was afraid that the Shark Kun¡¯s mercenary would reach out into Tianhe once again, making you be caught off guard, then you will be in trouble. You must not be careless, do you know?¡±


    Qin Feng repeatedly urged, "I have fought with Shark Kun¡¯s two mercenaries in Tianhe, this time I just annihilated its...."


    Qin Feng¡¯s words were not finished, Lei Ming impatiently interrupted once again. ¡°Oh, brother Feng, you killed the great general, you have already told me this event three times. I know, I know, don¡¯t worry, I solemnly promise that if Sister Flower lose a hair, I''ll go die. OK?¡±


    "Okay,I am sorry to trouble you a lot."


    Qin Feng didn¡¯t say nonsense any more. What he wants was Lei Ming¡¯s attitude. As long as he attached great importance to it, it was easy for the Eagle combat team to protect Sister Flower in Tianhe. Even if Shark Kun ¡®s mercenaries appeared, it would not be a big problem.


    Soon, we came to green dragon''s apartment.


    Every time this guy was in a bad mood, he liked to lock himself in the room and play computer games. The sound volume was turned to the maximum, which could be heard from dozens of meters.


    Putting a box of beer beside the keyboard, he could play all night, drinking dozens of beer and didn¡¯t slept until dawn, when he woke up, everything was fine.


    Such a habit of venting was well-tried these years, Qin Feng knew green dragon¡¯s habit very well, so he was confident to pull him out of the room.


    He heard the sound of Cross Fire from the distance, green dragon did not like to wear headsets. His marksmanship was so well that he did not need to listen to the sound of footsteps. Usually, when others saw him, they were dead.


    It was so accurate, but he was automatically identified as cheating by the system and was kicked out of the game room several times.


    The current game was just pure at the beginning, it would become tasteless after playing for a period of time. It was inevitable that competitive games would have plus-in. Those who didn¡¯t like assiduously training techniques and always tried to go astray, studying all kinds of plus-in techniques, the classic games would be destroyed as time passed.


    Qin Feng knocked at the door, but green dragon didn¡¯t hear it at all.


    Qin Feng¡¯s was helplessness, kicked the simple anti-theft door directly and broke it. Green dragon just realized in the house, but even so, he still didn¡¯t get up but shout, ¡°Wait a minute, talk to me when the game is over."


    Qin Feng walked across to him, he saw that green dragon had drank six or seven bottle of Snow Beer, patting him on his shoulders. "Go, go, have a drink with me, it¡¯s not fun to drink alone."


    Green dragon saw that the person was Qin Feng, he did not look back at all, without saying a word, he continued to fire with his gun and play games.


    Qin Feng quietly watched green dragon moving and throwing the gun, the cannon he used had a great power, it was very wonderful for the cannon to shoot others on the head through a door.


    The bomb area he guarded was very safe. At last he didn¡¯t let the remaining four enemies break through his line of defense. He helped himself to win a game with his own efforts.


    A variety of 666 and complimentary words were painted on the screen.


    After a game over, green dragon binge himself a mouthful of beer and directly twisted the can. He shouted, "Happily. What kind of shit brothers, it''s not as good as those people on the Internet whom I know temporarily ."


    Green dragon didn¡¯t buy artillery guns. Every time the game started, one of his teammates threw him a cannon and the teammate used his ordinary M4 instead.


    Although his weapon was outdated, but what be played was the skill, green dragon had nothing to pursue, he just purely wanted to vent out his emotion, if the game he played was fun, he would play a few times, if he met someone used plus-in, he never curse or shout but withdraw directly and find the other one to play .


    Soon, the members of opposite side began to kick off players ,green dragon was identified as using plus-in and was kicked out quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng smiled bitterly."Haha, it''s not good to play too well, the system also believe that you are using plus-in."


    "Damn it, it¡¯s like this every time."


    Green dragon helplessly slammed down the keyboard then got up, "What is it? I have to find the technician at headquarters of Cross Fire, it is a bug obviously, they dare to do anything in order to make money. Members can kick out others, ordinary players that play well could only be kicked, why?¡±


    "Because this is a society that strong ones would eat the weak ones, no one would have friendship with you, what people compare are social status and money."


    Although it was just a small game, it also reflected some social status, strong players disdained weaker players, everyone didn¡¯t have much energy to examine your strength and connotation, green dragons all kinds of skills such as shooting through a door¡¢shooting on others head¡¢shooting while his gun moving, were definitely not what ordinary people can do, happening for several times in a row, t would be considered to be using plus-in, even his teammates began to suspect.


    Why?


    Because green dragon was an ordinary player, he didn¡¯t play for a VIP or buy special guns or props, not a rich player, he was easy to be identified as a poor player or weak player. Because you weren¡¯t willing to spend money, how could you play well? If you continuing beating down others in a row, you must be using plus-in.


    "Don''t talk to me."


    Green dragon sat on the sofa, putting his feet on the tea table. "it¡¯s really boring. I¡¯m going to Shenzhen."


    "What are you going to do there?"


    "I¡¯m going to Tencent to meet the general manager Ma, I must let him change the rules of this trashy game."


    The obstinate green dragon shouted loudly.


    "Are you OK? It¡¯s just a game."


    Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "I¡¯m just saying it."


    Green dragon was suddenly not angry. He suddenly didn¡¯t get angry at Qin Feng now. At that time, he ran back from green snake¡¯s apartment, he couldn¡¯t wait to blow up the house. But now, we all had such a deep friendship, why did we need to be angry?


    The two of them looked at each other with a smiled, it was so easy to resolve the embarrassment.


    "If I have time to go to Shenzhen, I will help you to greet the general manager Ma. This trivial thing will be done by me."


    Qin Feng smiled.


    "Why do you look for me?"


    Green dragon said deliberately and indifferently, "I won¡¯t forgive you easily, you owe me too much."


    "Yeah, yeah, spending all my life, I can¡¯t repay what I owe you. I¡¯ll replay you for all my ten lives, OK?"

 Chapter 180 My instructions

    Green dragon flung one of his arms and directly separated himself from Qin Feng''s arms. "You¡¯d better get out before I get angry, otherwise, the consequences will be on your account."


    Qin Feng reluctantly curled his lip, "Don''t be so boyish, OK? We''re a team. It''s not easy for us to get together. Isn¡¯t it appropriate to eat together to celebrate?"


    "It was all right before, but it is not appropriate after I left her."


    Green dragon said, "I''ve been having such a long time with her. Now she has told me that she has no feeling to me. What was she doing previous? If she told me at the very start that she hated me and didn''t like me, I could have a mental preparation, I wouldn¡¯t be entangled with her anymore, but now everything has been broken, I always thought that we would be together, she also caters to me enough, but now she suddenly changes her mind. Who can accept it? In the entire military area yard, people who don¡¯t know what happened think that we¡¯re together, many people asked me when I get marry. Now she suddenly says such a word, how do I deal with it? Where is my face to place? The most critical, damn it, the person she likes is actually you. Is you, is you, do you know?"


    When it came to this, green dragon extremely wanted to punch Qin Feng mercilessly, but when he saw Qin Feng was desperate, he had no strength. He believed that Qin Feng did not meet green snake behind his back, if he wanted, he could has done it earlier, the key was now Qin Feng still like Sister Flower, green dragon knew Qin Feng liked Sister Flower, so now he had no energy to pay attention to green snake.


    It was also based on this, green dragon chose to give Qin Feng an "opportunity" to not be at odds with him for the time being, perhaps with his mediation, green snake would change her mind and return to his embrace.


    "She just worships blindly, she just a little girl, although she is mentally mature, girls is always messy in terms of feelings. You also know that I have a great influence on her, so she should have a sense of dependence on me. An emotion similar to that of a brother or even a father makes her trance when she differentiates feelings. Actually, what she likes is not me but my role on her side. I take care of and support her in the way of captain, and what you do was mostly to accompany her, relying on each other, which makes her lack of some sense of security and worship, after all, girl also needs a solid arm to lean on even though she is so independent and strong, but what you give her in this respect was lacking."


    Whoops.


    Hearing this, green dragon suddenly realized a serious problem, all this years, he was too "lazy", he didn¡¯t use his head to think and just waited for Qin Feng''s instructions. Qin Feng¡¯s judgments and ideas were always right, fair and righteous, as long as you listened to him, there would be no mistakes, which indirectly led to green dragon¡¯s dependence. Even after separated from green snake, he didn¡¯t have the ability to analyze problems independently and make plans for the next step.


    "If it were you, you will never give up green snake. You will jump into the river once again, letting the river wash your down to the downstream and approached green snake in the most adventurous way."


    Green dragon said without thinking.


    ¡°Yeah, you know me well, when you calm down, you can find out my action habits. But in the environment at that time, you didn¡¯t have any idea. To be exact, you lacked a captain who gave orders, you didn¡¯t have the courage to go ahead regardless and take actions. You''re afraid that you would never come back if you jump in this way, weren¡¯t you?"


    Qin Feng said.


    Green Dragon sighed, shaking his head and said, "It¡¯s all my fault. I was so scared. I really didn''t know what I was thinking. I didn''t dare to jump."


    "You¡¯re not really afraid. You know that you are used to my instructions."


    Qin Feng said, ¡°In the future, I hope you can be independent and take charge of it. I may not be able to accompany both you and green snake for a long time. My energy has to be assigned to the case of Tianhe, both of you will lead Eagle team and Lei Ming to do some ordinary tasks, I won¡¯t come back from Tianhe unless there is a very important task. I¡¯m giving you a chance to prove yourself. After that, the Golden combat team will be led by you, you come to be the captain, I will slowly stand back."


    Qin Feng was only more than 20 years old, if he stood back, it didn¡¯t mean retirement. He just want to say that he would change his role slowly from an executor to a manager, anything couldn¡¯t be done by himself, although it could ensure the stability and efficiency of everything, but in the long run, it would seriously affect the growth of other members because it make them lack the opportunity to make decision independently. Only boldly "decentralize" and let them go to lead the team could they slowly mature.


    I had a lot of chat with my father when I was drinking with him last night. Qin Wannian had the intention to let Qin Feng take over Gu Shaoyun¡¯s position. He was now in a high age and was no longer suitable to be in charge of the combat team of the whole military area. Many things couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace. Nowadays, the development of informatization was far beyond Gu Shaoyun¡¯s age, his set of methods had fallen behind.


    When green dragon heard this, he sighed secretly in mind, but he didn¡¯t expect that Qin Feng had the meaning of voluntary concession. Fortunately, he did not listen to Gu Shaoyun and didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, it would really lead to a tragedy.


    "Lei Ming and his team are lame ducks, going with them is really a drag on us."


    Green dragon shook his head helplessly. "If it is not a big deal, I will do it with green snake. If it''s very troublesome, please come back. Don''t look for the Fei Ying team. we don¡¯t do the same thing."


    "You don''t look down upon them. Lei Ming is making rapid progress now. There are also several talents in the Fei Ying team, especially Zhang Shan. Did you notice that he especially had the shadow of Xiao He£¿The way he shots and his behaviors are very similar to Xiao He.¡±


    Qin Feng said.


    "When we take action, do should I listen to him or does he listen to me? According to strength, he has to listen to me, I''m more confident. But according to our position, I have to listen to him. But if I really listen to him, it may lead to a failure of the mission and even destroy the entire army."

 Chapter 181 For Xiao He

    After heard this complaint, Qin Feng laughed:" Take it easy, it will shine if it''s gold, I''ll suppress your light in the Gold Special Team. Now I jump out and give you the chance to take the lead. Could you do some wonderful tasks so that the chiefs could see that everything is in order? It¡¯ s time to come, please calm down.¡±


    "It¡¯s hard to say whether the chief would allow it, you are doing so well now, if you want to leave? No way."


    Green dragon laughed: "Don''t say anything else, your ability of conducting while taking action is so well that I couldn¡¯t find anyone better than you in China, your basic military qualities such as agility, bravery, tactic, calmness and confidence are all on top level. You are destined to be a military genius. In my opinion, although you may not be able to manage a million of brave warriors, but this special battle team is definitely tailored for you. If you let me take charge of it, it may be OK if I take actions alone, but if I lead the team go deep alone, the whole team may be defeated because of a small detail mistake. Therefor, I don''t have such a courage to take charge of it."


    This was the sincere words of green dragon. It was also the only point he thought he was worse than Qin Feng. This was a gift. All it needed was to play on the spot but couldn¡¯t get it by learning.


    "Well, don''t be so humble. What you lack is not ability, but opportunity. Others don''t understand you. Do I still not understand you?"


    Qin Feng hug him in his arms and laughed: "I don''t want anything, I just want you to be with me all the time."


    Yes, there was nothing short of Qin Feng. His family had at least 10 billion yuan of assets overseas. This was a century-old family in Beijing, they didn¡¯t care about money at all. And the social status was placed there. It was only because of his father¡¯s career that he had to choose an alternative life, so that he was protected in a different way. Otherwise, he would drive a l luxury car liked the city¡¯s 12 young master, strolling around the nightclubs, throwing money, surrounded by luxury cars and beautiful girls, living a luxury and dissipation life.


    But if that was the case, this life was too unchallenged, it was very foppish and mediocre.


    Qin Feng had an independent thought. He wanted to create a myth that belonged to his own, rather than living rely on the family and his father''s power. Such a life was futile and was no different from having food without effort.


    "Boss Qin, you are so generous. I really doubt that your family is engaged in coal mines. When we are together, it seems that you really don¡¯t care about anything, only care about the brotherhood. That¡¯s why Xiao He and I admire you especially. You don''t have any selfishness at all. All you think about is everyone."


    Although Qin Feng had never explained his own family background, green dragon could also felt that this kind of personality of Qin Feng couldn¡¯t be cultivated by ordinary people¡¯s families.


    "It proved that I was heartless, ha ha."


    Qin Feng laughed and said: "Let''s go, green snake is ready. Never let the chatting become silent."


    "Just kidding, let¡¯s get down to our business. As for the party tonight, if you were me, would you like to go?"


    Green dragon said with a straight face, ¡°Green snake just break up with me and now if I go to her house to drink, because she has made it clear that she likes you. What shall I do? Being a light bulb makes you uncomfortable? You are you, she is her, don¡¯t mess up."


    Green dragon chose to maintain friendship with Qin Feng, not because he did not care about the words of the green snake, but because he like Qin Feng, the relationship between him and Qin Feng was considered important.


    "Look, what are you talking about? We have been talking for such a long time, how could you return to your previous mindset again? Was what I said just now all in vain? Apart from other things, let¡¯s not talk about it first. Only talk about our friendship tonight, okay? "


    Qin Feng said in depressed.


    "When I saw her, I can''t help but..."


    Green dragon said in grievance, Qin Feng was anxious to interrupt him: "Listen to me, I will definitely let you find your happiness. I promise you here that I don''t like green snake. Please be assured that, no matter what happen, I will not be together with green snake. Okay?"


    This promise was green dragon waited for, he would not force Qin Feng to say it, but waited for him to propose voluntarily.


    Only in this way could he be reassured, "This is what you said."


    "Yes, I said. I swear."


    "Ok, I believe you."


    Green dragon sipped his lips and said: "As long as you have this attitude, I have relieved a lot. Let my fate take care of the rest. If Green snake really doesn¡¯t like me, then I would admit it."


    "Let''s go, don¡¯t hesitate."


    Qin Feng rolled his eyeballs to green dragon, he felt like he had fallen into a pitfall that made by green dragon. Anyway, for the team'' s collective honor and for the friendship of his brothers, what else could Qin Feng could not give up?


    Although he had a good feeling of green snake, he didn¡¯t feel in love with her. Besides, he brain was filled with Sister Flower now, how could he had any thought of other girls.


    Once again, they had come to green snake''s apartment, she had already prepared everything.


    She opened a bottle of red wine early and poured into a decanter, some hot dishes were made specially for them which were smelled good, green dragon followed Qin Feng, with a cold face and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Green snake saw him, she also felt a bit embarrassed. She wanted to open her mouth but was afraid of no respond.


    Her words were really a bit too serious in front of her door previously. She wanted to shout out her feeling of sadness in her heart, she was afraid of Qin Feng¡¯s slipping away again but didn¡¯t care about the feelings of green dragon. She thought about it later, they had been in a same team for such a long time, it was really not suitable to speak in such a serious way.


    Qing Feng broke the silence first, ¡°don¡¯t just keep looking at each other, is it the first time you meet£¿How could you made it so uncomfortable?¡±


    After took a seat, green snake brought out a bottle of Alcohol to Qin Feng and green dragon. She poured the red wine for herself. The copper pot had already boiled. All kinds of fresh mutton slices from inner Mongolia which was offered specially were thrown in by Qin Feng.


    Green dragon felt a little uneasy when he saw the red material in hot pot,¡± I¡¯ve been suffering from hemorrhoids recently. I¡¯d better not eat it, it¡¯s too spicy. Get me some cucumber dipped in sauce.¡±


    ¡°Are you all right? Green snake prepares them for you especially, but you don¡¯t eat anything at all, what? Do you have any complaint?¡±


    Qin Feng said anxiously.


    Green snake followed Qin Feng and said ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just hemorrhoids. There are nine people suffer from hemorrhoids in every ten people, that¡¯s normal. After eating, drink more water and do exercise so that you sweat, then it would be okay.¡±


    Because of Green snake¡¯s word, Green dragon had nothing to say, he had to reply reluctantly. ¡°all right, today, I want my face regardless of my butt. Just eat it. I have experienced countless dangerous tasks; how could I retreat from this hot pot.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, tough enough. This is the person who belongs to the gold special team.¡±


    Qin Feng laughed:¡± come on, let¡¯s raise our glasses together. We haven¡¯t had a drink together for a long time.¡±


    When the three cups touched, Qin Feng sighed. What a happy dinner it should have been, but there was one empty seat.

 Chapter 182 In the name of protecting her

    Qin Feng''s behavior touched himself and also moved green dragon and green snake.


    The three of them drank all the wine at the same time.The forty-two degrees of liquor was drained by them.


    They finished it, none of them spoke. They stared at the empty seat and the glass full of wine.


    They were all missing Xiao He in their mind. This friendship was not easily forgotten by them. In the past, Xiao He was the pistachio nut of the four people. He was very humorous and hardworking. Besides, he always did dirty and tired work, and he never complains that.


    Suddenly there was no such a person. They could not help feeling oppression in the first time they got gathering without Xiao He. This was the remembrance of him from everyone¡¯s heart. His departure touched the heart of everyone who sitting down here.


    After a long time, Qin Feng''s eyes were moist. He wiped away tears and scattered the glass of wine on the ground.


    Then he looked at green snake immediately. "Excuse me, please clean it up latter. "


    How could green snake pay attention to mop the floor at the moment? She had already burst into tears. Her body was trembling helplessly. Her red eyes was staring at the seat on the opposite side, as if Xiao He was sitting there,but she couldn¡¯t touch him. Memories of him in the past, his smile, every time he make vigorous efforts to turn the tide, were still there, like the footage of a movie player, playing slowly over and over again.


    Although green dragon sometimes envied Xiao He and jealousy of his excellence and popularity, the deep friendship in his heart would burst out completely when they really separated. He blinked his eyes, looked at Qin Feng on the opposite side, looked at the swaying poplar tree behind him outside of the window, his heart was also very depressed.


    But when people die, they cannot regenerate. They could be cherished but do not have any possibility of coming back.


    "Well, the meat is already cooked. Let¡¯s us taste it."


    Qin Feng moved his mouth trying to make the atmosphere more vividly than before. We must always look forward, because the day waiting for us was still long. "Green dragon, it seems that you can drink more than you used to be.Are you okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much I drink. The most important thing is that you feel happy."


    Green dragon kept a deep sense of grief and coughed. "It''s time to drink more tonight."


    Green snake blinked and said, "How about me? What about a bottle of red wine?"


    "You, help yourself, just up to your mood."


    Qin Feng laughed, "If you drink wine, you will.."


    Green snake''s face was flush immediately, she stared at Qin Feng "Just have some meat quickly and shut up."


    Fortunately, green dragon didn''t think much about it. When he lowered his head and poured the wine, he began to raise his glass. ¡°The second round. Let''s drink for the past, shall we? We have experienced so many things together, and when you look it back, this is indeed the most important asset in our life. Now we are sitting here, drinking wine and eating meat, we should be thankful. As compared to living, anything else is not important. I hope we can keep going together and never be separated."


    This was actually what Qin Feng wants to say. But green dragon just felt the same. With the example of Xiao He''s gone, they couldn¡¯t withstand any more shocks. Anyway, love could be thrown away, but live had to go on.


    "Well, in order to live, cheers."


    Qin Feng took a big sip. In the past, he would drink four to six cups in this glass with small volume. But this time he drank half a glass in order to support Green Dragon''s "work" and agree with him.


    To theirs surprises, green dragon drank all the wine in the glass again.


    In just two minutes, he had drunk 300 grams of forty-two-degree liquor, which could be said to be crazy no matter where it was.


    Both green snake and Qin Feng was startled. "What did you do? How did you finish it again? Can¡¯t you just let us enjoy the meal?"


    "Nothing, I''m so excited and want to drink more."


    Green dragon waved his hands and said, "Don''t worry about me, you just drink yours, and my first two glasses must be done."


    After listening to what he said, Qin Feng did not hesitate to drink the remaining wine, Green snake didn¡¯t lag behind. She filled the high glass which could fill in 200 grams of wine, bottom up again.


    "Green dragon, if you have anything wrong, you can say it out. All three of us are here now, we can make it clear. According to our friendship, we can solve the problem without having to quarrel. As long as you are willing to face the problem, I believe that there is nothing we couldn¡¯t solve."


    Green snake certainly thought that green dragon''s behavior was to vent his emotion of this afternoon. She really said too much at that time, but she was only telling her own real thoughts. Was it wrong?


    "Green snake, I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to have a drink. That¡¯s it. "


    Green Dragon controlled his emotion as much as possible. He didn¡¯t know how to communicate with green snake at the moment.


    "OK, drink your wine. No matter how much do you drink, I¡¯ll drink exact the same amount of wine with you."


    Green snake brought Xiao He¡¯s wine glass in her hand directly, opened a bottle of alcohol. When she filled it with wine, she lifted it up. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink it. Drink as much as you like in this evening.¡±


    "Are you crazy now? Can you stop for a while?"


    Qin Feng could not withstand this scene. He shouted "How serious the case is? Turning out to be such a mess. Why are you so childish now? We have dealt with so many big cases together, and we have experienced so many hardships. I thought your hearts would grow up, too. But now, I didn''t expect you couldn¡¯t calm down when things come to you now. Is drinking the solution to the problem? No matter what you are talking about, you need to show your attitude and sincerity. If you keep drinking now, you can''t solve the problem even if you drink to death.¡±


    When his words came out, Qin Feng directly grabbed the glass of wine in green snake¡¯s hand. ¡°You put down the cup now.¡±


    ¡°Are we childish? This is love, do you know it? You only know cold weapons, and the tasks that must be done, military orders cannot be disobeyed. Of course, you lead us go through one peak to another, knock down gangs and gangs of enemies. But if you look back now, what has our own emotional world gained? We are lonely, do you know it? And we are not known by this society. The death of Xiao He is an example. He is not admired as a martyr, his family even got no pension. Even his only sister, you have to protect her by yourself. Our organization has no responsibility nor obligation."


    Green snake said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak in that way, our organization must has its own considerations. It will remember everything we¡¯ve done. Who says that there is no pension for Xiao He? More than one million of the pensions has been prepared. When Sister Flower knows what happened to Xiao He, she can Come on it. But she still has no idea of it yet."


    Qin Feng said in hurry.


    "How about you. During this period of time when you are protecting her, do you have any deviation from your mind and left your original intention? Did you pretend to protect her but fell in love with her secretly? Do you dare to look into my eyes now?"


    Green snake grinned and shook her head. "The sixth sense of female is very accurate. I can see that you have had other feelings to her. Although you don''t want to admit it, true is true. You have never touched a woman actually, what¡¯s more she is so charming. So your feelings for her are complicated."


    ¡°What do you mean? She is Xiao He¡¯s elder sister. So she is also our elder sister. How can I have such a feeling?¡±

 Chapter 183 The greatest consolation

    Green snake said: ¡°It¡¯s not a shame to admit it. Love is like this, easy come and easy go. There is no sign of it. Each of us is a puppet of love, we always say that we can restrain, but when it really comes to us, we just lost our head.¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop talking about it. Can you say something more exciting?!¡±


    Qin Feng was getting impatient. Green snake wanted to talk to him very clearly. But Qin Feng knew that they could not talking about it clearly. If his tone was too serious, Qin Feng worried he would hurt green snake. But if he took her feelings into account too much,it would also hurt green dragon.


    He was in the middle of them, so he was in a dilemma. The only way to mediate was red herring strategy then let them accept each other slowly. Understand Qin Feng¡¯s endeavor, no matter as a captain or brother, he really hope that the green dragon and green snake could get together as well as they used to be, united without separation, kept looking forward.


    ¡°Are you avoiding it? Why can''t you face it bravely? Where was your composure and courage when you were in a rain of bullets?¡±


    Green snake was still stubborn and she always want to really understand it.In front of the green dragon, let him know how a person looked like when falling in love.


    ¡°OK, I don¡¯t need you to teach me how to do this.¡±


    Qin Feng was a bit impatient: ¡°We can talk about anything except this.¡±


    Green dragon stared at green snake, he took up the wine glass and said, ¡°All right, cheers. Why are we thinking so much? Let¡¯s get drunk since we have wine today.¡±


    After that, the green Dragon drank all the wine in his glass again without green snake¡¯s respond.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Are you OK?¡±


    Qin Feng was afraid that it would lose control, if kept drinking in this way, green dragon would be drunk, if he was drunk, he would be more troublesome. It must be very difficult to deal with two people who trapped in love. ¡°Let¡¯s stop drinking, stop drinking.¡±


    While seeing Qin Feng was about to take away his wine glass, Green Dragon help the bottle in his hand directly. Raised his head and started pouring wine into his mouth ¡°I can drink it by myself, I had to get fucking drunk today, nobody could stop me.¡±


    The green snake was excited when she saw that, she picked up the red wine bottle, held it by both of her hands and poured red wine into her mouth. It seemed that Qin Feng had met a fool, he couldn¡¯t stop her by any method.


    At last, watching green dragon had drunk more than a half of a bottle of alcohol, green snake also drank almost a bottle of red wine. Qin Feng spread one''s two hands helplessly, shook his head and said, ¡°Okay, just keep drinking, I¡¯ll wait and see what happen at last.¡±


    When a man wanted to vent his emotions, he would think of alcohol which anesthetize himself and let sober people become confused.


    The wine could make your become bold, and only when you''re drunk you could say what''s in your mind.


    Qin Feng quietly sit on the table and watch them drinking. If you want to vent, then let¡¯s push it to the limit. Tonight, even if he couldn¡¯t sleep, he would take care of these two frustrated people, maybe those bad feelings would be all right if they cried it out.


    Green snake put down the wine bottle, she also felt hot and sweaty so she wanted to took her clothes off. Qing Feng stopped her at once and said, ¡°You can¡¯t take off your clothes, if you''re both naked, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I do what I want to do, none of your business. Aha!¡±


    Green snake twisted her enchanting body and smiled, ¡°May I show you¡¯re a voluptuous dance? I worked as a spy in Russia during that time, I followed my boss to the bar every day, so I can dance very well now. My dance is very attracting.¡±


    ¡°No, No, I couldn¡¯t control green dragon if you dance in that way. It''s going to be a serious problem.¡±


    Qin Feng rush to reach out his hand and shout stop.


    ¡°Uh...I¡¯m just playing a joke with you. Look, you''re more excited than green dragon.¡±


    Green snake spit out her tongue and laughed, then she said, ¡°In fact, we all know that there is no chance to really indulge ourselves. Our fate has been imprisoned, if we want to pursue freedom, we can only jump out of this destiny compass.¡±


    ¡°Be honest, forget it, although we are not foreign mercenaries and there is no abnormal agreement, we have confidentiality regulations, as we are doing this job, we have known so many secrets of our country. Do you think it''s possible to jump out?¡±


    Qin Feng persuaded, ¡°Some things, once involved, there is no way out.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, why are you thinking so much? Don''t you feel tired? We can drink so much wine and eat so much meat is the greatest consolation.¡±


    Green Dragon glance at green snake and said: ¡°Tell me about you. What the hell are you thinking? In front of the Captain Qin, you¡¯d better showdown directly.¡±


    Green dragon was anxious to deal with this problem, he knew that green snake would not choose him now, but it was good to let the Qin Feng to refuse green snake, then he would have more chances.


    Regardless of anything else, if only green snake knew that there was no chance between, she and Qin Feng, the he could peruse her more easily.


    ¡°Showdown directly?¡±


    Green snake chuckle and said: ¡°Are you not afraid of being hunt by me?¡±


    When she finished her word, she looked at Qin Feng and said, ¡°Look, Green Dragon was also anxious to know the final answer. You could tell him. Come on! Tell him!¡±


    ¡°Tell him what? Are you drunk?¡±


    Qin Feng realized that the problem was serious, there would be something wrong sooner or later. Qing Feng stared at green dragon and shouted at him, ¡°All right, I''ll take you out to sober up, just let green snake take a rest here.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    To Qin Feng¡¯s surprise, both Green Dragon and Green Snake refused at the same time. They were so loudly that it caused the conversation became worse rapidly.


    Qin Feng was stunned for a long time then look at green snake helplessly and said, ¡°Do you really want to know the answer?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Green snake smiled proudly to green dragon and said, ¡°Wait for your heartbreaking.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m telling you now.¡±


    Qing Feng thought for a while, then he said seriously ¡°In my heart, I''ve always treated you as my dearest sister. But I never think I would get together with you because of love. We are the closest comrades. You''re my apprentice, you saved my life and I saved yours too. In my opinion, the relationship between us is far beyond any other emotion. Beside love, I can give you anything. Only love which I can''t convince myself.¡±


    Whoops.


    Qing Feng¡¯s words was so significant that the whole room was quiet.


    Green snake was rooted to the spot. Although she had psychologically prepared that Qin Feng may not accept her now, she did not think Qin Feng¡¯s word would be so resolutely.


    Green dragon giggle, as he wished, Qin Feng really refused green snake firmly.


    Bitch, I want to see what else you were going to show off in an ostentatious manner. You''re destined to be my lover, no one could take you away.


    In other words, If Qin Feng really want to get together with green snake, then green dragon would not speak in this way. According to his characteristic, he would definitely fight with Qin Feng.


    In that case. The most happy people would be Gu ShaoYun.


    ¡°Qin Feng, you are not telling the truth, you aren¡¯t, right?¡±

 Chapter 184 Hugging knees to start crying

    Listening to her word and looking at her reaction, Qin Feng was also very distressed. But since the words had already been spoken, then it¡¯s better not to give green snake any hope. His face was serious and cold-blooded like a wolf which was alone. The same courage on the battlefield, there were only opponents in his eyes, ¡°Stop pretending. I won''t sympathize with you even if there are more tears. I have said, I will not like you, never.¡±


    It''s not that Qin Feng wants to deliberately hurt green snake. It''s really impossible to go around this matter. If he wants to end it, he must use this cruel method. Only in this way would green snake really give up.


    The longer it last, the more harm to her.


    There was no way for Qin Feng. It was not that he wants to help Green Dragon this time. Love was not like buying things in a supermarket that you could buy things even you were not satisfied with them. Love was the purest land that reaches everyone¡¯s heart. Qin Feng also had the freedom to obtain love. He would not force himself to accept green snakes in a sympathetic way. Because for both him and green snake, it was a kind of cheating and trampling on love.


    Hearing this, even green dragon had pity on green snake.


    But he knew in his heart that Qin Feng was helping him and making green snake lose her heart. It seemed very difficult. Even if it was difficult, it would have to be done.


    Longer pain was less good than shorter pain, no matter how it was unbearable for green snake, tonight, he would stay with her and take care of her silently.


    As long as she could persist, then the next day she would be fine again.


    "Green snake, don''t cry, you heard it too. Afterwards, don''t think about it. Qin Feng has had someone he loves. He didn¡¯t say it, but you should be able to guess who she is. So, give up."


    Green dragon said.


    "You, shut up."


    Green Snake yelled and clutched Qin Feng¡¯s chest with both hands. ¡°You tell me, tell me, is this true? Do you really like that Xiao Jinhua? Do you?¡±


    "Green snake, you listen to me..."


    Qin Feng also wanted to explain, but he when he was about to speak, he was stopped by green snake who shouted loudly. ¡°I just want to hear yes or no. Tell me!¡±


    She shoved the collar of Qin Feng back and forth like a mad man. Green Dragon came to persuade, but he was pushed away by green snake. Green dragon that had been drinking too much was soft at the foot, he was almost fell to the ground.


    "Green snake, what are you doing? We are the best comrades, we..."


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Qin Feng did not hesitate and shouted in a hurry. "Yes, I admit that I like her. I have her in my heart."


    Boom!


    When hearing this, green snake was completely choked, although she could have guessed it, when she heard it from Qin Feng''s mouth, her heart was still collapsed.


    She couldn''t withstand this rejection, she felt a dizzy in her eyes. She should be just getting drunk.


    Compared to white wine, drinking red wine was more difficult, at the Sister Flower ¡¯s home, Green Snake has experienced it. If it weren¡¯t because of drinking so much wine that led to dizziness in the morning, she wouldn¡¯t be subdue so quickly by the one-eyed dragon gang.


    "OK, OK. I know."


    Green snake looked pale, she nodded desperately, knelt down on the ground weakly, hugging his knee and crying.


    Crying very hard and trembling.


    Qin Feng wanted to squat down to comfort her, but this time he should keep indifferent completely, let Green Dragon to deal with this mess, so that Green Snake could see Green Dragon when she needed someone to accompany her in the most.


    And he was such a "bad guy" who could run away after doing bad things.


    There was no way to have meal anymore, his stomach was still empty, he had to find a place to eat a bowl of noodles.


    Qin Feng made a wink at Green Dragon and left quietly.


    Green snake had always buried her head crying, very helpless, tears hit the ground, condensed into a small piece of water puddle, after green dragon sent Qin Feng away, he squatted quietly beside green snake, he said nothing, only smoking, listening green snake crying while thinking about something.


    For a long time, green snake finally lifted her head. She noticed that Qin Feng had left and saw green dragon was next to her. Green snake pushed him away. ¡°What are you doing here! You should leave and laugh at me. ¡±


    Green dragon sat down on the ground, cross-legged, and hummed, "Why I should laugh at you? Even if the world is away from you, I would not leave."


    "You are deceiving. When you were in Stub river, you walked away very calmly."


    The green snake wiped away her tears, stood up and watched the boiling hot pot on the table, ¡°Everybody¡¯s gone. I eat them by myself. I have worked so hard to prepare such a delicious meal. If I don¡¯t eat more, I¡¯m wasting my own efforts.¡±


    When people were sad, eating more food would also ease the emotions. Although green snake wanted to lose her weight, at that moment she only had one thought, she should eat everything, all of the food.


    The Green Dragon laughed. "Yes, yes, this is the green snake I know. Is it a big deal? It was just a man called Qin Feng, there are many men as good as him in the whole world. If it weren¡¯t for me who wanted to hear his refusal, I would have beat him. He shouldn¡¯t be so rampant even though he is our captain. How speechless he was.¡±


    Green dragon felt a little tipsy, and his words were incoherent, but his meaning was clear.


    After hearing this, green snake picked up a meat ball, stuffed it into green dragon''s mouth directly, " eat it and shut up your smelly mouth.¡±


    Although she hated his ruthlessness, green snake still did not want to hear any bad words of Qin Feng from Green Dragon.


    Green dragon was extremely excited because green snake gave him some food. He grabbed the meatball in one bite. When he was about to praise green snake''s behavior, He was scalded by the hot soup flowing from the meatball. Although he was a man as strong as steel, his tongue was afraid of being scalded as an ordinary people.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    Green dragon twitched and blew, and the painful mouth was trembling, bowed and looked funny. "Do you want to scald me to dead."


    "Ha, ha, ha, you look like Zhao Si in country love, how about jazz dance?"


    Green snake finally laughed. In front of Green Dragon, she seldom laughed. This time she was as happy as a child.


    While she was speaking, she picked up a meatball of the same kind again and lifted it in mid - air. " didn''t you keep saying that you were willing to do anything for me? Give you an opportunity to prove it. Eat another meatball, bite it open, let the soup flow in your mouth, and then you can eat it.¡±


    Whoops!


    To be honest, compared to climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of flames, scalded a bit by meatball was much easier, but this way of torture was not acceptable to everyone. If he was a boy who was a little unreasonable, he should be anger at that time.


    But Green Dragon was not anger. He opened his mouth with a smile, looking forward to green snake putting a meatball into his mouth. "Come on, come."


    Green snake pretended to put it into his mouth, but when the meatball was about to enter his mouth, she pulled it back and put the meatballs into his bowl. "Let it cool down a bit, you eat it latter. I am not Qin Feng. I don''t like bullying others."


    "Ha ha, I see, you know how to take care of others."

 Chapter 185 The Ultimate Joke

    "No, I have lost my appetite."


    Green Snake shook her head and put the chopsticks back into the bowl. Looking at Green Dragon, she said: "Do you really love me?"


    "Yes, of course, no matter what happens, I would wait for you, love you."


    Green Dragon was anxious to express his attitude as if he feared that Green Snake would disappear from his eyes.


    "Well, then you have to prove it to me."


    Green Snake hummed: "Xiao Jinhua was such a disgusting woman. As Xiao He''s elder sister, I couldn¡¯t believe that she did seduce Qin Feng! you have to teach her a lesson."


    "How could you say that?"


    Green Dragon could not believe what he had just heard and looked at Green Snake "Xiao Ho''s sister is also our elder sister. How could I teach her?"


    "Well, then you could forget what I have said."


    Green Snake shook her head in helpless. "I am drunk. How could I say such a foolish word?"


    "I think you¡¯ve lost your mind because of anger."


    Green Dragon comforted her in a speechless way, "No more alcohol, eat something, drink some water, and then take a break."


    "Where would Qin Feng go?"


    Green Snake was still thinking of Qin Feng, she had no concern for Green Dragon¡¯s word.


    This man hurt her so much why she still missed the wrong person so deeply? Moreover, why she loved him so much but couldn¡¯t receive even a bit concern from him?


    "Why the only one you keep on wondering was him? Shouldn¡¯t you focus on something else? "


    Green Dragon said impatiently, "I am so unworthy in your eyes, cheaper than 1/1000 of him, right?"


    "You, you don''t understand. Once you fell in love with someone, it¡¯s hard to forget him through your entire life. I know those harsh words he said was meant to take care of your emotions. You must have made some sort of agreement with him, or you forced him to give up on me. Am I right? "


    Green Snake answered sadly: "Green Dragon, I know you like me, but love is not a business, I couldn¡¯t love someone you make me to love, like Qin Feng to me. No, Qin Feng must have some feeling to me. But just because of you, he was embarrassed to be caught in the middle. What kind of person he was, don''t you understand? All these years, he gave us everything he could, this time he gave up his love for you, he chose to leave, but I won¡¯t let him go, I have to fight for my own happiness this time.¡±


    When Green Dragon heard these words, he began to tremble all over. What¡¯s the matter with Green Snake? She didn¡¯t take me seriously, wasn¡¯t she? How could she have thought this was all my fault and I was the bad guy but Qin Feng was the hero?


    Green Dragon was furious he slammed on the table. His face was angry, his eyes were red, he didn¡¯t look right, moreover, he was getting drunk, so he looked awful.


    But Green Snake was not afraid of him at all. They both belonged to a special combat team. They both had strong fighting power. There was no need to be worry at the moment.


    Of course, even if Green Dragon really took his action, put his knife on Green Snake¡¯s neck, she would not change her mind, loving someone was a thing for a lifetime, how could it be altered easily?


    "Green Snake, you have drunk too much, take a rest."


    How could Green Dragon have the heart to hurt Green Snake? After a long time of standoff with Green Snake, he suppressed his anger and leave angrily.


    Looking at the sight of Green Dragon¡¯s back, Green Snake picked up the bottle again and drank it on her own.


    Qin Feng returned to Tian He in the evening, before he went there, he called Gu Shaoyun. They didn¡¯t talk too much, but both of them knew it well, Qin Feng confessed he would give up announcing the list, Gu Shaoyun stayed in calm on the surface, but in the deep of his heart he was quite excited, couldn¡¯t wait to meet Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng refused, in exchange he asked for a month of holiday, during this vacation, he could be a totally free man, not a single order from the special war team, only if special circumstances, he did not have to return to the army.


    Gu Shao Yun confirmed his request in a hurry, and promise to say some good words of Qin Feng in front of his superiors and help him apply for excellent officers of this year. Of course, these damn words, Qin Feng didn¡¯t care at all. All he wanted now was to escape from the capital as soon as possible, where was a complex and troublesome place, or went to Tianhe, a quietly small hometown where people felt much comfortable.


    It was not good to use the announcement of list to ask for the holiday, but for Qin Feng, it was the best plan for him to get along with Sister Flower in a whole month and help her to start her business, everything in his plan seemed perfect. As long as she could live a happy life, Qin Feng could focus on his job, devote himself into the fighting. He needed to work hard and his destine was still far away, but now he needed to stop and seek for the peace of mind.


    After arriving at Tianhe, Qin Feng did not rush to find Sister Flower, he met Lei Ming first.


    Unexpectedly, this cunning boy was not on the hillside as they arranged, and him asked Zhang Shan to keep a close watch on Meng Zhaolin whom had been bounded for several days. At the beginning this guy was very tough, but now he had been soften because he had been hungry for a few days. When he saw Qin Feng, he finally understood everything. He knew the cause of being tied up. He had a panic in his eyes and seemed to have known what would happen to him.


    ¡°Find Lei Ming fast, where is the guy now? Did he go to the night club in Tian He again? "


    Qin Feng stared at Zhang Shan at the entrance of the cave. "It¡¯s there anything new in these days? Kun''s people had showed twice in Tian He.¡±


    "No, the members of the eagle hawk have been keeping a close watch on the underground movement of Tian He without finding anything wrong."


    Zhang Shan said£º"Our target is a small fish in Tian He. Does Kun need to make such a big deal? He sent his guys here to fight against you which means he had to pay attention to it, but our action shouldn¡¯t attract his attention.¡±


    "Don''t be careless. Danger would always come out unexpectedly, once it shows up, it¡¯s too late to prepare for it."


    Qin Feng looked at the sky, it was almost dawn. He said, "Let Lei Ming come back before dawn, otherwise he would never see me again."


    After anther inquiry of Meng Zhaolin, then Qin Feng entered the cave.


    At this time, Meng Zhaolin was almost hopeless. He knew that Qin Feng would take the chance to teach him a lesson. He did not kill him successfully for several times in the past, and now it was Qin Feng¡¯s turn to take revenge on him.


    "Mr Meng, how does it feel in the hillside room I prepared for you especially? Although the condition here is a bit hard, but the treatment is not bad. You have your won bodyguard, protected from the wind and the rain, even a mouse won¡¯t be able to sneak in.¡±


    Qin Feng took a cigarette in his mouth and passed it into Meng¡¯s mouth. Meng Zhaolin was a heavy smoker. He could not bear to smoke. So he was anxious to open his dry mouth to breathe in. But unfortunately, Qin Feng quickly took the cigarette back, threw it directly on the ground and rolled it out.


    "Qin Feng! What do you want to do? What do you want to do?"


    Meng Zhaolin yelled out: "We are both honest men that we don''t do anything underhand. I know why you arrested me. But I was forced to do so, I have no choice. I don¡¯t own you. I never mean to be against you, right? Every debt has its debtor; no debts without creditors, go and find Kun. I really didn¡¯t mean to hurt you."


    Although what Meng Zhaolin said was true, but in Tian He, without Meng¡¯s permission, even if Kun''s people would not dare to fight against Qin Feng in ease, after all, Meng Zhaolin was powerful here, he mastered many Tian He drug resources, in other words, Kun got rich because of hundreds of drug dealers such as Meng Zhaolin. Every day, he could count his numerous cash at home because there were hundreds of people of Meng Zhaolin¡¯s kind dedicating.


    "I would look for him, you don¡¯t have to worry that but you are not a easy guy. As a matter of fact, I have been set up by you for three or four times. Last time, you even asked Zhang Hui to kidnap green Snake but how did One Eye Dragon die? I guess you know the answer, don¡¯t you? "


    Qin Feng laughed out, "I could pinch you to death like playing with an ant. Did you forget what happen to One Eye Dragon?" The world''s top mercenaries, dozens of people fought against me, but still they lost the game. It¡¯s funny that you do not to know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, how dare you want to beat me down? This is the biggest joke in 2017. "


    This time, Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to keep his head down. He had no reason to endure.


    In nowadays, forbearance was not a way to solve a problem. Now it was a jungle justice society. Even if you were powerful but if you didn¡¯t have a good position, you could still be looked down upon. Even if Qin Feng could beat them one by one, but he would be physically and mentally exhausted in a long run, so it was better to built the reputation up directly, so that the bosses in this circle could know him. Then, no one would dare to be against him again, so that the safety of Sister Flower would be guaranteed.


    Second, by holding the name of the list, he had the power to oppose Gu Shaoyun. Let alone the support of his family, his personal power was enough to overawe Gu Shaoyun, although there was a disadvantage, at present, he could still suppress him. Even if a lot of thing would be known in the future, he was not afraid because he had something on Gu Shaoyun, he could beat him down as he wished. In this way, when he stayed in Tian He, Gu Shaoyun would not mind if he did what he wanted to do. In the worst case, he could give the position of captain of the golden special battle team to green Dragon who had been longing for that position for a long time. Let him enjoy himself, Qin Feng would be a normal member of the team instead, that¡¯s not a bad idea. Whenever there was an important task, Qin Feng would participate in it, otherwise, he just stayed in Tian He and enjoy his comfortable life.


    As long as Sister Flower still didn¡¯t know that he was a comrade-in-arms of Xiao He, Qin Feng still worried that Sister Flower could not accept the fact, after all, she had just lost the help of Zhao Jun, although the reliance and company of Qin Feng was still there for her, but after all, she had not settle down, whenever the new shop had open, Sister Flower might have something to cling to, then Qin Feng would find a right time to tell her, after all, dead ones could not reborn again, Sister Flower would know the truth sooner or later, and the next month was her birthday, usually at that time, Xiao He would call her and sent her a blessing if he was alive, if Sister Flower could not reach his brother''s phone that day, she would doubted for sure. If she inquired the military through various ways,n she would know Xiao He had died. So, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t block the news from her, it had to be said. She had to face it, so the only thing he could do was praying for her, hoping she could go through it.


    With all these things considered in his mind, Qin Feng had nothing to worry about, but this time his dad was planning a major personnel change, he had retired, but in many things he was still behind the curtain and still had some power to order the army, many old guys would definitely support him, Qin¡¯s family had not fallen, they still had a big influence in the army.


    "No, no, no. Qin Feng, I didn¡¯t aim at you on purpose, you are so strong, I have known your identity before, you took the list of Kun, the list is very important, he had to bring it back, so he let his subordinates put pressure on me several times, how could I dare to fight against a super special Captain like you, all I could do was to provide them your situation, your contacts with people in Tian He and your position. But in fact, as you know, their mercenaries were looking for you. It was very simple, there was no different whether I provided your information or not. But I had no choice. "


    Meng Zhaolin behaved in a confused way, the battle in villa area, he had witnessed it in the morning of the second day, the scene was such a disaster, dead bodies everywhere and blood was flowing like a river. Luckily, there was no one to living there. When the sky was just bright, it was cleaned in secret. All the bodies were carried away in a van and burned directly into ashes.


    "Whoa, according to your words, you have no responsibility at all?"


    Qin Feng laughed, "I just want to know, besides Kun, who else have met you and want to hurt me?"


    Whoops.


    Qin Feng returned to Tian He this time was to set up his reputation. The most direct and effective way to built his reputation was to beat those tough guys.


    "Yes, Ji Dongchen."


    Meng Zhaolin said shivering "The guy had met me for several times. His father was disagree with him at first, but he was so naughty. I didn''t pay any attention to him at first. But I heard that you beat him heavily in the factory of Ji¡¯s, and... no, he sent you five million, right? "


    "Well, yes. I have no choice, he sticks to sent me so much money. "


    Qin Feng smiled helplessly, "anyone else? He shouldn¡¯t be the only one. "


    Meng Zhaolin thought about it, and seemed to recall of something.


    "Oh, yes, there''s one more."


    Meng Zhaolin didn''t know the guy and had nothing to do with him, so he could sold the guy as a gift for Qin Feng then he could get out as soon as possible. "The guy looked very tough, tall and thin, his cheekbone was a bit wide, with a box on his back, similar to a harp box, but then I know there was a sniper rifle inside. He asked us to kidnap Xiao Jinhua and then tempted you to go to the salt farm to save her, that guy was hiding in the tower waiting to shoot you.¡±


    Heard this, Qin Feng was shocked, yes, this was the kid, he had never dare to confirm who he was.


    He afraid it would be a misunderstood which was unacceptable.


    However, it was the days before he went to the Middle East to carry out his mission.


    And he saved Zhang Hui''s life.


    So, Qin Feng took out his cell phone and found a picture of the green Dragon.


    "Was he this guy? "Qin Feng asked seriously.

 Chapter 186 Nearly desperate telling

    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s heart felt only a burst of ups and downs. As he guessed, it was green dragon.


    Unexpectedly, before they went to the Middle East to execute their tasks, this guy sneaked to Tianhe and sniped him secretly.


    With this thought in mind, Qin Feng had a cold sweat on his forehead. Was this his best comrade and brother?


    But in the subsequent Middle East mission, he was very brave, and he also saved Qin Feng once.


    This showed that when the shot was fired on the tower, green dragon did not even think clearly. He must have been instigated. Someone had given him enough money to exchange Qin Feng¡¯s life.


    When they went to the Middle East, green dragon had changed his mind and did not want to betray his comrade-in-arms.


    Qin Feng fully understood this behavior of green dragon, hesitated and scrupled. If he was someone else, he certainly shot without hesitation, and according to his real marksmanship, so good position, so close distance, he could shoot the target every time.


    But at the last moment, green dragon chose friendship.


    With the same time as this fear, Qin Feng was grateful that his brother had not changed, his brother was still green dragon who could live and die together with him.


    "In Tianhe, are you the only one who helps Shark Kun to sell drugs?"


    Qin Feng asked.


    Meng Zhaolin shook his head and said, "This, forgive me for not obeying your order. I can''t tell you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Feng squatted down and looked at Meng Zhaolin, who was tied up on the ground like a bean worm, and said with disdain. "If you don''t say it, believe it or not, I will kill you."


    "Even if I''m dead, I won''t say it."


    Meng Zhaolin said, ¡°This is the rule. When I come to this line, everything of my possession is controlled by Shark Kun. If I reveal anything about his internal organization, even if it is a small amount, my family will be killed, everything of me would go away. "


    "I knew his brutality. You really dare to do it, in order to rise up in Tianhe, you approached Shark Kun unscrupulously, you thought you have a great advantage, you can make a fortune overnight, but you did not expect to fall into a trap, right?"


    Qin Feng shook his head in disdain. "What profit do you have if you make more money? You can lose your life at any time. Shark Kun could kill a person just like killing an ant. There is absolutely no reason for it. At that time, all the money your earned so hardly would become ashes.¡±


    "Oh, I thought so too. In the first half of this year, I really knew how deep the routine of the drug business was. The circles involved here are too wide. Only unexpected things, no things can''t be done. Because of Shark Kun¡¯s monopoly. The profits I earn are ten times or even more in the past. Following him, I¡¯m on the highway to make money, but a pie won¡¯t fall from the sky. He has enough strength to monopolize this area, let me come to agency, what¡¯s more, he has enough power to hold me firmly in his hand. I am his tool, one of his many cash withdrawal boxes. "


    Meng Zhaolin said, "When I discovered his plot, I wanted to quit. But it was too late. Oh, I¡¯m like a flying kite. It looks like I¡¯m flying high, but I¡¯m bound by a line. Shark Kun is holding us in his hand. He can draw us back whenever he wants."


    "It sounds poor."


    Qin Feng shouted, "This is people''s greed. You tried your best to please him in a variety of ways. As a result, now you''re so embarrassed. Because of your crimes, if I hand you over to the police, you deserve to be shot 100 times. "


    "Oh, according to your words, the police must shoot at least hundreds of people in Tianhe. Do you think that the policemen are idiots? Let me sell drugs almost in public? Who does not know how violent it was? If there are not enough chips, those who hold real power would bear with us?"


    Meng Zhaolin said, "As it comes to this, I will not conceal anything from you. To tell you the truth, all the officers who on the relative position in Tianhe have been bribed by me. I can earn millions in a night, so I can bribe them with just a bit amount of my earning. I used to think that casinos can make money very quickly. Now it looks like a small sorcerer in the presence of a great one."


    "Shouldn''t you tell me this? Why? Don''t you want to continue to do this job?"


    Qin Feng was a bit unintelligible. How desperate Meng Zhaolin was about the future? He told about whatever came up to his mind. Apart from Shark Kun, he didn''t hide anything and rushed to say.


    "Oh, my life is almost finished. There is nothing terrible to me. I only want my two sons and my wife who have suffered from me for a long time could go on living. As for myself, I don''t care."


    Meng Zhaolin said.


    "I didn''t want to kill you."


    Qin Feng told the truth and did not mean to frighten him. It seemed that this guy was not as bad as he thought. He had no choice but had to walk on such an extreme drug trafficking road.


    Qin Feng never killed unarmed people. Except when he was executing tasks or his life was threatened. In ordinary days, he did not even want to kill a chicken.


    Although he killed others in the name of justice, after all, his hands were stained with too much blood. He also wanted to accumulate more virtuous, he did not want his children would be born with disability in the future.


    "I know, you are not a bad man."


    Meng Zhaolin sighed, "But I was caught by you. Shark Kun will be aware of it. Even if I didn''t tell you anything, he would not believe it, and he would arrange murderers to kill me with his nature. I can''t live absolutely. "


    "Is this guy so ruthless?"


    Qin Feng was really speechless. Shark Kun was a killer maniac. If he was unhappy, he would kill someone. In his eyes, life was not worth any money.


    "There are so many things I know. He is very careful and very sensitive. We are all raised by stepmother. As soon as he finds out what is wrong, he will kill someone, so as not to affect himself. So, all these years he has been very mysterious, you can¡¯t see him, but you can feel his presence all the time."

 Chapter 187 A sudden idea

    Meng Zhaolin had no exaggeration. Shark Kun had been entrenched in Golden Triangle for so many years. There were many countries, organizations, and competition groups who wanted to exterminate him, they had encircled him for more than a hundred times, but every time he could escape from it. And he became more and more brave, his team and territory continued to expand, and he organized his own armed forces, the fighting power was amazing and most important, he had the innumerable wealth, he could find the best mercenary in the world easily. With these people protecting him, Shark Kun could seize poison powder market one by one easily. Monopolize the whole East Asia region, and even expand to Western Asia.


    "So, do I kill you indirectly?"


    Qin Feng said reluctantly, "I didn''t expect to be so miserable. I just wanted to frighten you and ask you something about Shark Kun. As a result, it turns out to be this. If you don''t say anything about him, you would die alone but your family can keep alive. Once you have said something about him, your family have to die, right? "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng would like to laugh. Shark Kun in Meng Zhaolin''s eyes was completely a demon-like existence, a God-like man, shouldn¡¯t stain, shouldn¡¯t defame, once you blasphemed him a bit, you would be struck by lightning.


    But in fact, was Shark Kun really so terrible? In the view of Qin Feng, it was not all that terrible.


    He was very powerful for ordinary people, although he was also difficult to deal with by Qin Feng, he was absolutely not as terrible as Meng Zhaolin imagined.


    With this thought in mind, Qin Feng had an idea. This idea was bold and may cause more bloodshed, but if it had been done well, Shark Kun and his subordinates could be wiped out one by one.


    Since the list couldn¡¯t be taken out, it was not wrong for Qin Feng to eradicate the drug traffickers who were known to everyone.


    "Yes, even though I have to die anyway, my son, he is the only one since the three generation of our family, you can¡¯t let him die."


    Meng Zhaolin said, "Qin Feng, you just let me die. I won''t hate you. Even if I die and become a revenge ghost, I''ll just find Shark Kun who is a devil to revenge. I won''t blame you. Come on, kill me."


    Meng Zhaolin shouted with excitement. This may be his last strength. Hearing this, Zhang Shan rushed in, he was afraid that Qin Feng would suffer from unexpected events, and then Lei Ming also arrived. There was all the smell of alcohol of this guy and he was a little drunk, but his mental state was not bad, at least he could still recognize Qin Feng.


    "Oh, my brother, you finally come back."


    Lei Ming was excited, he wanted to embrace Qin Feng, but was pushed aside by Qin Feng. "Go away, if you are my team member, I would have broken your leg."


    Zhang Shan understood the meaning of Qin Feng. He hurriedly held Lei Ming and walked out of the cave.


    Qin Feng brought some water for Meng Zhaolin to drink, then took out meat cans and gave him a few mouthfuls. Meng Zhaolin, who had been starving for a few days, finally ate the food. Just now, he was so hungry that he couldn''t open his eyes, but now, it seemed as if he had seen an oasis in the irrelevant desert, saw hopes, and even his desire for life became stronger. He opened his mouth in hurry and hoped that Qin Feng could put all the canned meat into his mouth.


    But Qin Feng put canned meat side and lit a cigarette again. This time he put the cigarette into Meng Zhaolin''s mouth. He sucked the cigarette heavily. It was so wonderful that he enjoyed it very much. After a long time, he said lazily, "this is the best cigarette I''ve ever sucked in the world."


    "It''s just a ten - Yuan cigarette called Zhongnanhai."


    Qin Feng curled his lips and laughed. "Do you know what I do?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you are not a general dogs body in nightclub. Your background is so deep that I can''t image."


    Meng Zhaolin said.


    "Let me tell you the truth. I am from KS group (the international top terrorist alliance, a wolf in the sheepskin, an international finance company in appearance), and I was arranged by my organization to come to China to develop new business, and this business is the lifeblood of you and Shark Kun. "


    Qin Feng said.


    When Meng Zhaolin heard this, his pupil panicked rapidly. "KS also dabbled in drugs?"


    "Yes. This business is very violent. It''s worth taking risks. Now KS is very powerful. You should have heard about it too. In the world, we have hundreds of thousands of members, they are distributed in every corner of the world, we are involved in more than a dozen big industries, hundreds of small projects, and each of them can earn huge money. But because of the economic recession, the international economic union''s sanctions and boycott against us, our operating costs are expanding, and the profit margins are decreasing. Our boss was very angry, so he wanted to go back to his previous job and continue to cash in before he washed-up, so as to complete the original accumulation that can change the balance of the world organizations. "


    The idea of Qin Feng was thought of suddenly, but he felt that he could use this idea completely on Meng Zhaolin. As long as he was able to be a traitor and be able to respond to him both inside and outside, everything would be fine.


    "What are you saying? Is it true? "


    Meng Zhaolin felt unbelievable, "KS is an international famous evil force organization, you, you are a member of KS, you come to Tianhe so that you can use Tianhe as a stronghold to develop your KS drug business?"


    "Yes, there are many brave men and women scattered all over China like me. Tianhe is one of the first batches of pilot cities, and you are the underground poisonous powder manager here. Therefore, there must have a duel between you and me. I didn''t expect that before that, I had fierce battles with some groups of Shark Kun, and I took advantages in those battles. So you are very afraid of me. When you saw me, you never thought about winning, right? "


    Qin Feng analyzed it and said.


    "Yes, for the first time I heard about you, you still worked in Free Man, then you hit Ji Dongchen, he came to me and asked for my help, but before that, I heard about you. At that time, I thought, you were just a young man, but you were bold, I want to find someone to observe you, if you were suitable, I would ask you to join us, after all, I was going to open the biggest underground nightclub of Tianhe, I want Xiao Jinhua to join us, then you can join us with her. But after a series of things that let me know about your strength, including what Du Yanlong said, he just said you were a very powerful mercenary, but he didn''t know which country you came from. It might be Chinese, it might be Japan, and maybe you were a hybrid of Western and Asian. In this way, your ancestral home should be Chinese, but you have received terrorist education, your home should be abroad, right?"


    Meng Zhaolin conjectured and said.


    "As for this, it doesn''t matter now. You know I''m from KS group is enough. Do you know what to do next? "


    Qin Feng said.


    "What can I do for you? Do you want me to give you the market share of drugs in Tianhe? This is not what I can control. I buy fixed amount of goods every month, and Shark Kun would notice it if it¡¯s less."


    Meng Zhaolin sighed helplessly, "I shouldn¡¯t think so much. I don''t care what you think. Anyway, I won¡¯t live any longer. You can compete with Shark Kun as you wish. It¡¯s none of my business."


    "No, join us. I''ll protect you. As you have seen my strength, you can transfer your family to me, it''s always safer than Shark Kun, as you has said, I''m not a bad man, you should believe your own intuition, when the job has been done, I''ll return you an intact family and let you enjoy happiness of the world. "


    Qin Feng said seriously.


    He knew that Meng Zhaolin knew a lot about Shark Kun¡¯s group. Through him, he could dig out the core of Shark Kun¡¯s organization bit by bit. Even if he does not rely on the special war team, Qin Feng could kill the assholes that hurt the Chinese.


    "Join you?"


    Meng Zhaolin asked doubtfully. "Did I misunderstand you? Will you protect me? How can this be possible? KS is the terrorist organization as same as Shark Kun¡¯s group. There is no humanity. How would you choose to protect me and my family? "


    "Of course, you are helpful for me to enter poison powder business. As long as you do your best, I will do everything I can to let KS group protect you and your family. Otherwise, not only you, your family would be killed by KS. In this case, there is no need for Shark Kun to do it. "


    Qin Feng said fiercely, "If you can''t be used by me, it''s no use of keeping you alive."


    Hearing this, Meng Zhaolin shook his head in horror. "No, no, no, Qin Feng, Uncle Qin, Grandpa Qin, please don''t kill my child. They are innocent, they are too small. "


    "There is no choice. If you don''t join us, your family would disappear completely."


    Qin Feng said firmly, "I promise that it will be crueler than Shark Kun¡¯s means."


    He began to be a little hesitant. He had already promised his father to keep away from the drugs and hanged up Shark Kun''s case. He should accept doubts from army chiefs first and let their home avoid the eyes of everyone. But after seeing Meng Zhaolin, Qin Feng had this idea. Anyway, he was a military soldier in China. He was sure that he could not tolerate Shark Kun''s drugs organization spread widely in this area. It would be good to wipe out drug trafficker¡¯s bases as many as possible. At the end of the day, it would be even better if he could wipe out Shark Kun''s organization directly.


    Qin Feng''s bones were still tough, a righteous soldier, even if Qin Wannian persuaded him to let go in euphemism, Qin Feng also agreed after weighing about pros and cons, but once a new opportunity came out, he would try his best.


    This was the nature of a man, and it couldn''t be pretended.


    "OK, I have no choice. Because I have to die anyway, then just bet on your side. Although you are trying your best to play a tough role, your appearance has betrayed you. I believe you are not the kind of inhuman executioner."


    Meng Zhaolin thought about it and said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you to go back to your house, you continue your life as same as you used to be. I''ll send someone to protect you, Shark Kun''s people will never hurt you. You tell me your family''s address, I¡¯ll send someone to pick them up and send them to a safe place.¡±

 Chapter 188 Communicate with Lei Ming

    After everything had been arranged, Lei Ming was the only one left in the Eagle combat team. At this time, he had already woken up after drinking alcohol. After listening to Qin Feng''s plan, he still had some doubts. "It is such a big action that if we make such a big move, will we risk it? As you know, this Shark Kun is not easy to deal with. Maybe there is a big shot in the back of him. Among other things, his influence in China spread so fast. If it were not for a few people who have mighty power, can he do it?"


    Lei Ming was obviously the official lings. Of course, he was clear of this kind of thing. He was afraid that Qin Feng''s such a movement would violate the interests of big bugs. At that time this matter would do harm to himself which was not good.


    Although this plan was very exciting, and very surging, Lei Ming was understanding. If they willfully continued to do so, it would definitely cause major problems. He was afraid that the entire Chinese officialdom and military barracks would have to mess up. If it were not dealt with properly, it would indirectly create a political reshuffle.


    "I''ll take you with me on this plan. You know the importance of the plan, don''t you? It needs to be kept strictly confidential at the moment." Qin Feng said, "To tell the truth, I do not want to tell it to the Gold Special combat team. I have only told to you and Zhang Shan for the time being."


    "What? Not even Green Dragon and Green Snake?"


    Lei Ming''s face was astonished, but at the same time, his face was also full of surprise. "I''m so excited that you''ve flattered me so much."


    "They are in such a state that it is easy for them to expose this kind of thing."


    Qin Feng said, "Everything should be done behind the calm situations. Don''t make any noise. Taking Meng Zhaolin as our stronghold, we will gradually eliminate the drug trafficking strongholds around us and in the whole province of Wucang. At that time, it is estimated that Shark Kun will be completely lured out. There will definitely be a shock in the military headquarters and officialdom, and then we will appear again, with the help of public opinion and the strength of senior faction leaders, to complete this mighty anti-narcotics operation."


    "Wow, that''s really exciting. I have always been thinking that the missions that really have threat are all in foreign countries. Only those missions carried out by your Gold Special combat team in the international arena were really called a authentic mission. We are really fed up at home. Those wanted, robbers, kidnappings cases and so on, always let us go, and it was simply a waste of power. But the difficult coefficient of this matter in China is the highest. It needs to balance many layers of relationships. A little carelessness will draw fire against yourself."


    "For the time being, it''s OK. We should focus on Wucang province. As for the rest provinces, there will be more powers to join in due course. We have to make some success to let the big sanctimonious bosses naturally, willingly stand next to us, help us. Otherwise they would expose their dirty attributes. Right? At that time, we had as many helpers as we wanted.


    The key is to take control of the situation before it starts. If you neglect it, you may lose everything and be strangled in the cradle, and we will be secretly arrested or even shot."


    Qin Feng said.


    This matter was much more vicious than the previous matter of the list. If the list was presented, it was only a documentary evidence, but there was no substantive evidence of the charges. It was not enough to make the big crocodiles who have been around for many years trapped down, on the contrary, they would do harm to Qin Feng and themselves.


    In this way, we act rashly and alert the enemies.


    Qin Feng did not take that road. If he returned to Tianhe like this, he would naturally be at ease. After all, Xiao He had just died for not long. So many Chinese people suffered from the erosion and maiming of toxic powder every day, and so many good families were destroyed in this respect. If this matter was left unchecked, the title of sick man in East Asia will probably be called out by foreigners again in a few years'' time.


    "That''s too scary to say, isn''t it?"


    Lei Ming smiled and said, "At least we are the after springs of famous soldiers. Even if something happens to us, it happens because of the need to protect the people''s lives and work in peace and contentment. They can''t really take us as a backer, can they?"


    "You are just the son of a major general. Do you think he can save you after the matter happened? To tell you the truth, even if you were the descendants of the admiral, he may not be able to keep you."


    Qin Feng said.


    "What the hell? You''re only a colonel, dare you talk so boldly? Do you know what the concept of Major General is?"


    Lei Ming snorted disdainfully. "What¡¯s more, we do this in the name of justice, what are we afraid of?" Just do it! There is nothing to hesitate. This movement benefits the country and benefits the people. Even if we gain nothing then, we can at least gain the cheering of the common people.¡±


    "No problem with that. I can give you a round of applause."


    Qin Feng smiled and applauded. "I didn''t see it wrong. Your integrity can stand torture. It looks like a hippie smile, but when it comes to business, it''s absolutely unambiguous."


    "I must, or how could I have the face to hang out with you?"


    Lei Ming smiled.


    Although the matter was very dangerous, Lei Ming did not hesitate. Over the past 20 years, he had had enough dandy life, which had not a bit of challenge, and he had also been nicknamed "junk captain." Among the special combat teams, Eagle special combat team was once ranked lowest. Their missions¡¯ level was also the lowest. Gold special combat team only did tasks of S level and above, but the Eagle could only do tasks of level C or even D, which was close to the tasks of helping grandma cross the road. In the recent year, remembering his bad times, Lei Ming studied hard with Eagle members, and constantly upgraded his skills, tactics, and combat effectiveness, ranking himself second only to gold special combat team. His teams¡¯ mission level also kept climbing, and he did not do any tasks lower than B level. But he has never done a mission of Level S before.


    Last time he went to the Middle East, he finally got a S-level mission to rescue Liu Yian, an embassy official, because of the absence of the core members of the Gold Special Combat team. He was detained by terrorists outside the country and his life was at stake. The commander of the military region sent the Eagle out with a stroke of his pen, but he was afraid of their messing up the matter, so he ordered Gu Shaoyun to do whatever it took to find Qin Feng and Had him taken part in the operation.


    In that operation, Qin Feng saved Lei Ming''s life in the valley. Had it not been for Qin Feng, Lei Ming would have already broken into pieces. On that occasion, he had thoroughly remembered the good of Qin Feng, and the strength of the Gold Special Combat team, and clearly recognized the gap. This was unparalleled in a short period of time, so that without Qin Feng and Green Dragon involved, he was afraid that the Eagle really would have failed the operation, and they will be buried in the cliffs with broken arms.


    At this time, the sky was breaking, and was finally dawn.


    Qin Feng stood on top of the mountain, looking down Tianhe City in the distance. Tall buildings stand highly in haze. Household lights disappeared in the vast daylight. Wisps of dazzling rays of light woke up the whole world.


    Qin Feng was slightly tired and yawned, "We have tossed all night, and it is time to find a place to rest."


    "For the time being, am I staying in Tianhe too?"


    Lei Ming hadn''t been to the city for a long time. He said, "When I went to a bar at night, it was really fun. I used to soak in it every day, and all kinds of girls jumped at me. At that time, I threw a lot of money in the bar, spending more than a hundred thousand yuan a night just like playing. Later, my father saw that I played too intemperately, and forced me into the army. After that, I had not been chic."


    "Did you go to the bar tonight?"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "I recommend you go to Free Man Bar to find a girl named Yuanyuan. Her figure was very attractive. If I make a phone call, she will come out being free of charge, and make you feel extremely comfortable"


    "No, after a few drinks and a little play, I couldn''t stand it. My head was buzzing."


    Lei Ming said, "I have to get used to it. I''ve been in the army for so long that my whole head is like a wood."


    "On the contrary, I''ve got used to it. But you can''t stay here, you have to go back to the capital. When something happens here, I will call you. You can leave Zhang Shan here. If he was not in the military region, no one will notice anything, but you are different. Now that the Gold team¡¯s abilities are starting to slide down. Your Eagles team will be valued more and more by the Chief."


    Qin Feng said.


    "What the hell? But I just want to put all my thoughts on this side and do something big with you."


    Lei Ming said reluctantly, "I can be your little brother in Tianhe, the kind that follows you."


    "No, you have to go back to the military area and keep an eye for me. Do you think you could go back to sleep?"


    Qin Feng said.


    "Oh, yes. There is a mixture of good and bad in it. If we all withdraw, information of a lot of things will be lost. Maybe we will be harmed by the evil people in the back."


    Lei Ming looked at his face and said, "This matter shouldn¡¯t be delayed now. I''ll go to the airport now and try to get back to the military region at noon."


    "Well, don''t tell the old man about it for the time being. If he finds out, he''ll stop you from joining. Besides, don''t show up at Meng Zhaolin. You must remember that we are KS people."


    "I see."


    Lei Ming responded impatiently.


    After returning to the urban area, Qin Feng first found a place to eat a bowl of bean curd and three greasy strips. The whole person''s spirit was good again.


    And then he went to Sister Hua''s house.


    Knocking at the door, there was no movement.


    There was even a key, but when the key was inserted, something was wrong with the lock, and for a long time there was a sound of footsteps in the room.


    The door was opened by a topless middle-aged man with a large belly and he impatiently shouted, "What for? What are you doing?! Thief?"


    "Isn''t this Sister Hua''s house?"


    Qin Feng was confused, looking back and forth at the house number. Well, not wrong.


    "Sister Hua? Xiao Jinhua?"


    The man shouted, "She sold me her house. She doesn''t live here anymore."


    "Ah? Where''d she goes? When did she sell it?"


    Qin Feng asked in amazement.


    "She left yesterday. Where is she? How do I know?"


    When words fell, the fat person closed the door. Qin Feng was anxious to pull the door, "I will go in to have a look."


    "What are you doing? Now that I''ve bought the house, you can''t break into it."


    The fat man could not stop Qin Feng. Qin Feng pushed him aside with one hand and went straight inside. He saw a young woman lying in the master bedroom, covering herself with a quilt and screaming aloud.


    It seemed like the Sister Hua was really not in. Qin Feng only then looked to the man, "Sorry, sorry."


    The man was also not good to deal with, and scolded and said, "Damn you sick. Is me tiger master''s family the house that you can also come and leave casually?¡±


    When words fell, he went to catch Qin Feng''s shoulder, but Qin Feng wriggled, with one hand grabbed his sturdy arm, and gently broke off it. The fat person directly howled painfully like a pig. Flop, he half knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 189 A wave is stronger than another wave

    Where the hell is Sister Hua?


    Why did she sell the house?


    Did she want to leave Tianhe?


    Or is it because she didn''t have enough money to open the bar?


    If she wants to open a bar, her that small amount of deposit, will certainly be not enough. Qin Feng¡¯s 5 million hadn¡¯t been given to her on time.


    !!!


    Qin Feng did not blindly go to look for Sister Hua. He came to Vienna hotel to open a room, took a bath, and then lied in bed. He was ready to rest for a while, to meet the next challenges in full mental condition.


    As soon as he lied down, Ye Wuming called.


    "Qin Feng, your old father asked me to ask you whether you have told Gu Shaoyun about the list?"


    Ye Wuming''s voice was very urgent. "There may be big moves in the military. If you don''t say something, then don''t say it. If you have said it, don''t give up the pursuit of Shark Kun. What the superior means may be to investigate and punish these social spoilers. It can be said that the people above have lost patience with the bad guys at the bottom."


    "what do you mean? The superior want to get rid of these people?"


    Qin Feng heard this and asked anxiously.


    "Pretty much, but not all of them will be found out. They just put out the sales momentum of the poison powder in China. If this goes on, it will be too terrible. The leaders above should also take into account the people''s reaction. If they do not act until late, they will lose their trust to the people. After all, next year comes the quinquennial general election, by which time they will all have to report on their work. If they do not get the support of the voters, there will be trouble."


    Ye Wuming added, "Your old father means to let you pay more attention to the situation of those drug powder distributors while you wait and see what happens. You can eliminate a few or several of them, and then you will be rewarded by your great job. Only by getting some real results, can your old father talk about you in front of the chief."


    "It doesn''t matter. I am willing to do something good for the common people."


    After another chat, Qin Feng hung up the phone.


    When the time comes, three out of ten Chinese will be sick, smoke meth, or smoke heroin, and lead a befuddled life as if drunk or in a dream every day. Once they stop, their lives will be like in the hell, and they will suffer from serious sequelae of taking drugs. Even if they really quit, it would be difficult for them to recover their bodily functions in the future. They would be a veritable disease.


    After a deep sleep, Qin Feng felt much better. At this time, it was already 2 pm. After opening the curtains, the strong sunlight hit his face, and all his body felt comfortable.


    When Qin Feng slept, he turned the phone to mute. When he saw Green Dragon and Green Snake''s phone call on his mobile phone are not picked up, his head grew big again.


    What are these two people up to? There''s no time to stop.


    Although Qin Feng knew the story from Meng Zhaolin last night that Green Dragon had intended to kill him, Qin Feng did not have any pimples in his heart. They were still brothers. Even if Green Dragon had a momentary sense of unease, during his subsequent mission in the Middle East, he did well, which proved that he had repented.


    He was not in the mood to call them back. After Qin Feng wash and brush himself, he was going to look for Sister Hua.


    Just now he saw a message from Zhang Shan, saying that he had received Meng Zhaolin''s family in Ukraine and was coming toward China. He would directly place them in the Hawk''s stronghold on the outskirts of the capital city, and someone would protect and take care of them, and then Zhang Shan could return to Tianhe, to take care of Qin Feng''s affairs here.


    To find someone was not difficult. Qin Feng checked out the room directly and went to the city''s police station.


    Last time, the scene that director Li Fa knelt down to Qin Feng was still vividly remembered. He did not know whether after most of this month, Director Li''s mood had eased or not.


    All the officers from the top to the bottom were impressed by Qin Feng. Seeing Qin Feng walked in, they were all scared like a mouse seeing a cat, stupefied in their place and dare not move.


    "Where is Director Li? Call him out."


    Qin Feng came to the hall of the administrative building, and saw the staff on duty behind a long square table at one side and said, "You just say Qin Feng is looking for him."


    The man on duty was new, and had never seen Qin Feng at all. Although he was a temporary worker, he also had connection to work in here. When he came, his dad told him to be loyal and considerate to Director Li, and that his affairs should be kept confidential and kept secret again.


    He glanced at Qin Feng, feeling that Qin Feng was a young man with no background, and snorted disdainfully, "Director Li is busy. You should register in advance."


    Qin Feng saw his distainful appearance and lightly humphed and said, "I l have important matter to find him. You had better inform him quickly."


    "What''s the matter? Which village are you from? Did you lose the electric bike or did you set up a stall and your stall was impounded by the city management car? I tell you, not all of you can find Director Li here. He had a lot of important business to do. How could he deal with all your messes and things every day? Tell me first, I''ll filter it and then report it to the assistant director, and he''ll filter it again before handing it over to the director. Do you understand?"


    The staff on duty despised Qin Feng with white eyes, "Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. These years, the people do not understand any procedures, wanting to find the director. They really think of the police station as a vegetable market. If they want to come, they will come."


    Qin Feng had not been provoked for a long time. Before, he felt that Li Faxian was good enough to pretend to be the big man. He did not expect his people was better than him. It was really that in the Changjiang River the waves behind drive on those before. The latter waves were stronger than the former waves.


    "Well. I tell you first?"


    Qin Feng picked up the pen on the long desk and began to register his name, phone number, ID card and other information. Finally, he threw the pen away and said, "I am very upset now. If I can''t see Li Faxian in five minutes, you will bear the responsibility."


    "Yo, aren''t you happy? I don''t know whom I tell the reasons with yet. I lost my purse when I bought a pancake fruit this morning. There were just five hundred yuan in it. I lost them all."


    "What did you say?" yelled the boy on duty. "Put me in charge?


    Ha-ha, this is a joke. Do you know where this is? This is the police station. You dare be stubborn here with me, are you tired of fighting me here?"


    Whoops.


    This guy was really angry, Qin Feng did not bother to pay attention to him, and ran straight to the foot of the stairs. The director''s office should be in the second floor. It is 3:30. In the working hours there should still be Li Faxian.


    "What are you doing? Come back here!"


    The staff on duty was anxious to catch him up. He caught Qin Feng''s clothes, and hard dragged it. He thought he could easily pull Qin Feng down, but he did not expect, Qin Feng was even motionless.


    At this moment, two middle-aged policemen came into the doorway. They all knew Qin Feng and shouted anxiously, "Wang Meng, what are you doing? Let go of it."


    Wang Meng saw two big brothers, and hurriedly cried out, "Brother Ba, brother Liu. You come just in time. This guy was crazy. He must break into Director Li''s office. I as the last post of the office building, naturally cannot leave him to go. See how I catch him."


    When voice just fell, all only listened to a stuffy sound "bang". Qin Feng shook his arm, which make the seemingly sturdy Wang Meng directly retreat several meters, and finally fell to the foot of the stairs, and heavily fell on the steps.

 Chapter 190 He finally finds her

    Li Faxian ran down the stairs and kicked Wang Meng''s buttocks. He flung himself out of the room three or four meters and hit a long wooden table with blood stains on his forehead in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I said, what are you doing? Do you have any fucking eyes?


    Dare come anyone! This is Qin Feng, understand?"


    Pointing to the wronged Wang Meng on the ground, Li Faxian shouted loudly and immediately looked at Qin Feng. "I''m really sorry, Brother Qin. I''m so sorry. This is a new temp. He doesn''t know you. I apologize to you for him."


    Before Qin Feng could wave his hand, Li Faxian looked at Wang Meng again and shouted, "Do you understand the rules? Come on, on your knees!"


    Whoops.


    Li Faxian knelt for Qin Feng, so he knew what Qin Feng favored.


    This time, he had obviously learnt some cleverness. It didn''t need Qin Feng to say by himself. This is a subordinate anyhow, just a temporary worker. Kneeling down was also not much.


    "What?"


    Naturally, Wang Meng couldn''t stand the oppression and cried out in a hurry, "Why? I''m just on duty."


    Obviously, he had forgotten the unpleasant words he had said to Qin Feng just now, and now his face was full of sadness. He didn''t expect that a man who looked so ordinary had let Director Li respect him so much.


    "Duties? Shit, I can''t talk anymore, can I?"


    When the words fell, Li Faxian looked at the two middle-aged policemen, "Lao Ba, Lao Liu, get him to the brig, and clean him up well."


    "All right, come on."


    At this time, they two rushed over neatly, and directly held Wang Meng up. Qin Feng saw the situation, anxious to say, "What are you doing, don''t bully people. He didn''t have a problem with me. I had to go upstairs. I didn''t follow the rules. Leave him alone."


    "It''s all right, brother Qin. It''s like coming here to your own house. It''s all very simple. It''s like stepping on an ant."


    Li Faxian hurriedly excused himself for Qin Feng. "This is not because of you, ha, don''t worry about it. This guy is stupid. I have already wanted to clean it up. All the young people who come to my place don''t know their last names until they were taught lessons a few times."


    Seeing the guy was taken away, Qin Feng said nothing more.


    "I''ve come to ask you something."


    Qin Feng said, "Xiao Jinhua, remember. I can''t find her now. You''ve got a lot of powers. Let''s find out where she is. She''s selling her house, and maybe she''ll book a hotel. Check out her information about booking a hotel and so on."


    Half an hour later, Qin Feng arrived downstairs at the Sunday Hotel.


    Sister Hua opened a room here last night, but he didn''t know if she had checked out now. After coming out from the police station, Qin Feng rushed here without stopping.


    In order to cooperate with Qin Feng to find the person, Li Faxian also specially arranged for the Deputy Director Lao Tang to follow him.


    Coming to the front desk, Qin Feng said, "Please, help me check which room Xiao Jinhua opened, and whether it has been now checked out."


    "I''m sorry, but we don''t have the authority to confide our guests to.......¡°


    The front desk''s mechanical answer hasd not finished, Lao Tang had shown his certificate, "The police is handling the case, please cooperate."


    The front desk was stunned, nodded anxiously, and quickly found out the room number from the computer. "She opened room 809, but checked out an hour ago."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Feng listened to this, clenched his teeth, and was speechless for a while. "Call me your surveillance cameras. I want to check her whereabouts after leaving the hotel. I want to see if she is driving that herdsman or taking a taxi. If she takes a taxi, you can check the license plate number of the taxi."


    "Yes, check the security closely. She won''t be able to get far in an hour. We are sure to find her."


    Said Lao Tang.


    At this time the manager of the hotel was also called over. She was very cooperative to the action. If it were not for Lao Tang, these guys would not listen to Qin Feng''s words.


    Coming to the control room, soon they found the scene when Sister Hua left the hotel. She carried a large suitcase, wearing a long goose-yellow skirt, looking a little tired.


    Instead of driving, she slipped into a taxi waiting outside the lobby of the hotel, which left the hotel and headed west until it disappeared in the surveillance cameras.


    The license plate was HA188.


    Qin Feng said, "Do you know anyone in the traffic police?"


    Lao Tang nodded, "I have to have. We are a system. Can we have no acquaintances? Director Li has ordered us to let me 100% cooperate with your action, until you find the person. You can arrange as far as possible."


    "Well, it would bother you. We''ll have to go to the traffic police station to check the surveillance cameras on the street, and find out where this taxi is going."


    Qin Feng said, and shook hands with the hotel manager, "Thank you. Next time If I need to stay at a hotel, I''m sure I''ll find you."


    "Well, I look forward to seeing you."


    After saying goodbye, Lao Tang drove the police car, a Santana, going straight to the traffic police station. Along the way, he talked various things with Qin Feng. In Tianhe, there seemed to be nothing he didn''t know. Indeed, he worked for a few years at the basic level police station, and there was nothing he couldn''t touch. No matter how strange the people and things were, he could encounter and experience of all aspects and insight were very good.


    After coming out from the traffic police station, Qin Feng drove on Lao Tang''s police car, and left him to the roadside, "Free Man Bar you do not have to go. I''m relieved to know she''s there."


    "Well, OK. Give me a call when you find her. Otherwise Director Li will scold me."


    Lao Tang said awkwardly.


    "Don''t worry. Thank you for the help."


    Qin Feng directly stepped the accelerator pedal on the floor, and in a blink of an eye disappeared in the streets.


    It took only ten minutes to get to the Free Man Bar from the traffic police station. During this period, Qin Feng exceeded the speed limit and ran through no less than five red light violations. Anyway, it was a police car. Qin Feng looked forward to seeing Sister Hua soon, and did not pay much attention to the traffic rules.


    To the door of the Free Man, Qin Feng drove the police car directly onto the road along the stone. He rushed into the bar inside, and sure enough found the Sister Hua.


    It was in the afternoon and the bar had not officially opened/ The room was some dim. Qin Feng stood in the doorway, looking at Sister Hua who was chatting with Kun, "Sister Hua."


    Nobody knew what kind of emotion was brewed out to call out this name. Qin Feng shed tears instantly.


    Looking for her really was not easy. Along the way as for how much worry he had about her, only Qin Feng himself knew.


    That kind of parting was difficult to speak. At first, he thought he was only anxious because of his responsibility for Xiao he''s will. But the closer he got to Sister Hua, the more indescribable throbbing he felt.


    This should be the missing from the bottom of his heart, right?


    Undeniably, Qin Feng already had the special feeling to Sister Hua.


    Sister Hua looked back to see Qin Feng, and was stunned in her place. She could not believe she was looking at him, and for a long time she could not say a word.


    These days, she didn''t have Qin Feng''s news at all. Sister Hua, who had left because of anger, did not take the initiative to find him. However, whenever she was quiet, her heart could not help but think of Qin Feng''s past little by little. His handsome face would rush into her mind without a break.


    That kind of lingering feeling was really very headache.


    Qin Feng strolled over, looked up and down at Sister Hua who was slightly some emaciated and could not help saying, "These few days, are you not eating well? Yellow face. Why did you sell the house? I found out at the traffic police that your herdsman had been sold to others. The car had been sold, hadn''t it? I went out of my way to find you. I can''t believe you''re here where we got to know each other."


    Yeah. Looking around, those were familiar things. It was as if this was still before.


    Kun, Zhao Hu and Li Dazhong were still here.


    They should be called back by Zhao Jun after Sister Hua withdrew from the Free Man Bar. In order to maintain the normal operation of Free Man Bar, Zhao Jun had to let them to hang on.


    However, the two female managers who took the place of Sister Hua were not suitable. For one thing Zhao Jun was too selfish and for another thing their abilities were too weak. In short, the Free Man''s business could be said to have plummeted even more than when Sister Hua was running it.


    Now brother Jun just wanted to quickly give away this hot yam. He accepted the one-time transfer, but he also accepted the way of annually renting.


    Sister Hua sold the house, the car, plus her previous savings. She got nearly 1.5 million to buy the Free Man Bar.


    But as soon as she thought of the scene where she had become stiff because of Princess Zhu, she turned her face to be straight and said, "What do you want from me? Do you need to see me again? You have nothing to do with what I sell."


    "Sister Hua, don''t be childish. I''ve been out doing something, and now I''m back looking for you without stopping. You see, I haven''t even washed my face. I''ve got dark circles under my eyes, and I''m hungry. Can''t you just leave me alone for the sake of my hard work?"


    Qin Feng aggrievedly said.


    Kun, who was beside him, laughed and said, "Yo, Qin Feng, this is asking for Sister Hua?" Ha. Sister Hua is the boss of Free Man Bar immediately. That you appear now lets people sigh a little bit."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Feng asked puzzled.


    "Sister Hua raised all her money to run Free Man, and you didn''t show up on time, and now you want to talk about friendship with Sister Hua, don''t you just want to get a piece of the pie and continue to be the second boss? But now it''s different. In the past, this store was owned by brother Jun. Even Sister Hua worked as a part-time worker. Now she is the boss. Once you want to work with Sister Hua and be a boss the bar, you will have real gold and silver."

 Chapter 191 No honesty, no meeting

    Qin Feng didn''t bother to talk to them. He grabbed Sister Hua''s hand and walked out the door.


    Even if Sister Hua was not happy, she was dragged out by Qin Feng.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Jinhua pushed hard and finally got rid of Qin Feng. She stood where she was and managed her hair, which was a little messy. "What are you doing back here?"


    "Of course, I''m looking for you. You think we''re apart in Kaodongli restaurant, so we never see each other again? You think I haven''t talked to you in a couple of days, and I will just forget about you? You think if I help Zhu Fei because I have some special relationship with her, don''t you?"


    Qin Feng forcibly asked. He was really aggrieved. He couldn''t tell his identity and purpose, but his heart should not be misunderstood by Sister Hua. All along, Qin Feng had been sincerely contacting with her. No matter what, he would never be ashamed of Sister Hua.


    "Yes, yes. You''re absolutely right. I thought that''s what you are. That''s what you are."


    Sister Hua got in a rage, and her pupils were absent, standing in the doorway of Free Man Bar, looking at the cross street. Her whole person appeared to be particularly lost, and did not have facial expression.


    "Sister Hua, you really slandered me. I never wanted to be separated from you. I never said I wanted to leave you. I just......"


    Qin Feng did not know why, at this moment he felt particularly sad. Those suffering in the hearts like rivers and seas hit him inside.


    "You''re just what? You''re just looking ahead into the future and back into the past. You just always see a lion in the way. You''re a good person, and you need to take care of everyone''s feelings."


    Said Xiao Jinhua.


    "No, I''d rather not think of anything but a plain life with you. However, there are things you don''t know, you don''t know, so you can''t feel that. You......"


    Qin Feng really could not hold back, really wanted to tell all things to Sister Hua now, but his heart was uncertain. He didn''t know whether she could accept Xiaohe''s death, or accept Qin Feng''s real identity.


    Yes, Qin Feng was now considering more situations. If he is said to be a Special Combat team member whose life was in danger at any time, will Sister Hua feel that being with him is a danger in itself, and will there be a gap between the two of them in the future? Will Sister Hua deliberately avoid him for her own safety?


    If so, then these words really could not be said. Qin Feng was now very entangled, and did not know how to make up his minds. He wanted to live a good life of ordinary people, but...... Forget it, let it go.


    When words fell, she turned back and went back to her shop. Qin Feng grabbed her by the hand. "What is that? What am I? Don''t you know?"


    "I thought I knew, but did I really understand?"


    Sister Hua looked at Qin Feng seriously, and said, "These days, I think a lot. When we met each other at the beginning, to tell the truth, I also thought too much. I feel you really nice, but later I found that you are not that manner. I think wrong."


    "My character absolutely has no problem. I want to accompany you around, accompany you well."


    Qin Feng said.


    "Forget it. OK, don''t say anything, it doesn''t mean anything. Haven''t seen that Zhu Fei for days? Go find her."


    When words fell, Xiao Jinhua returned straight back to Free Men, and closed the door. Qin Feng was outside knocking the door several times, but there was no response.


    Now telling her anything was useless, Sister Hua deliberately lost her temper, trying to force Qin Feng to tell her everything. Only when their heart became magnanimous, can the again come together. Even if not lovers, being the best heterosexual friends could be possible, but everything must be built on mutual trust foundation. Sister Hua never became petty towards friends. She could say anything to Qin Feng, but how Qin Feng treat her?


    Even if he was a very good man, but not honest. What value did he still have?


    Across the door Qin Feng said: "I can leave first but you must take care of yourself. I will always be in Tianhe and you can telephone me anytime you need to find me. No matter what happens, I will appear at your side first time. Sister Hua, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes. You go."


    Sister Hua impatiently exclaimed, "I have something to talk about with others. You mind your own business."


    !!!


    Qin Feng was slightly lost and left the Free Man Bar. In Tianhe, he left Sister Hua, and he suddenly felt the excitement when he came to Tianhe from the capital was gone, with an empty heart. Telling everything to Sister Hua now was not the time, but if he does not confess, the conversation can''t go on.


    Sister Hua had made firm decision. She would no longer vaguely get along with Qin Feng. She felt afraid, flustered. Taking advantage of now the new bar has not yet opened, she early cut off all this mess.


    Sloshing around for half an afternoon, it was getting dark. Qin Feng came alone to the store where he first went with Sister Hua to have a barbecue. It was late autumn, and the barbecue stall was no longer in the open space outside the shop. The space of Erlang Barbecue was very large, and the lights were brightly lit. There were a lot of people inside. Qin Feng went straight in and sat down by the window. The waiter came over with the order device. "What can I have for you, sir?" he asked.


    "Beer, one case first. Chunsheng Beer. One string of kidney, ten kebabs, five tofu, and one string of roast leek."


    When words fell, Qin Feng said again, "Give me two boxes directly."


    "Are you the only one, sir?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Feng said again, "Be quick and get the beer up first."


    "There you go."


    The waiter was ordered to leave in a hurry.


    Soon, the food and beer were on the table.


    Qin Feng drank very urgently alone. He didn''t use small cup, but simply asked for a bowl. A bottle of beer was just as much a bowl. He drank one bowl with one breath.


    During the break, he took out the cell phone and looked through his friends'' WeChat moments. He was bored, and found Sister Hua''s WeChat and looked at her WeChat moments and the amusing chat record of the past of the two people.


    Full of memories. Although the two people had been together for a short time, this period of time was very important to Qin Feng. He especially cherished it. This time for him, was the most relaxed hours and the most comfortable period of time of his life.


    Erlang Barbecue was open for 24 hours, so in the minds of Tianhe people, it is a relatively hard barbeque shop. Many people who drink two or even three cups of beer like to run here. There may not be many people on the streets in the middle of the night, but in Erlang Barbecue, even in the early morning when sky breaks, people often come and go here. A lot of people who drink beer all night would go to the next door where old Wang hand rolling pin noodles was sold and asked for a bowl of noodles to make them feel good.

 Chapter 192 Test your drinking capacity

    This girl had not contacted him for a long time. How did she remember to make a phone call to him today?


    Qin Feng impression on her was good, but she was a university student after all. He did not have the qualifications to associate with her thoroughly. Playing more with her would only make her involved.


    But at this moment, Qin Feng''s heart was lonely. He was happily running back to Tianhe but did not expect Sister Hua would be so serious this time that she had to ask about everything.


    But Qin Feng really did not think how to tell her. Just Xiao he''s death, Qin Feng could not open his lips to tell her.


    Well, every day is a day. He would tell her when he figure it out.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "Beauty, why do you think of calling me?"


    "Yo, handsome brother Qin, you still have my number. I''ve just come back from a competition in Shanghai. How about that? Have you eaten yet? I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    Jiang Xiaowen smiled and said, "Last time I said goodbye, and I haven''t seen you for so many days. Don''t you miss me?"


    "Yes, I think about you day and night, and I think of you all the time."


    Qin Feng quipped, "What game did you go to in Shanghai? It''s not a model, is it? A few days ago, the international auto show in Shanghai was quite sensational. Models from more than 30 countries around the world competed with each other, and it was grand enough. But if you go, you must also be outstanding. If your stature and conditions were placed there, it is difficult for others to surpass."


    "Well, why don''t we meet and talk to each other? I suddenly feel like having a drink. Where are you? I''ll find you."


    Jiang Xiaowen said, "I don''t know if it''s convenient or inconvenient for you, but I don''t think it would be presumptuous of me to say so."


    "Come, Erlang Barbecue. I''m here myself. I just need someone to drink and talk with me. What do you want to eat? Let me get you some."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "You call is just in time, haha."


    "Ah? I''m still at school. I have just left the dorm. I know Erlang Barbecue. I also went to it before in the reunion of classmates."


    Jiang Xiaowen said, "Well, I''ll have grilled mushrooms, flammulina velutipes, a fried steamed bun, sea melon seeds, and a small order of crayfish."


    "All right, here you go. Come quickly."


    Qin Feng''s heart said, this girl was quite good at ordering food here. She seemed to know this area very well.


    WeChat rang, and Zhu Fei sent an emoticon of a pig''s head.


    Qin Feng was anxious to reply, "How are you, dear?"


    "I thought you weren''t here. Why haven''t you spoken to me lately? What have you been up to?"


    Zhu Fei responded very quickly.


    "Nothing busy. I went to the capital, and I have just got back to Tianhe today."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Miss me?"


    There was no Sister, Hua aside, and he suddenly felt not used to it. When he saw other girls, he wanted to provoke them. Although he was joking, it was enough to see his inner hesitation and emptiness.


    Men, in most time, were like a child. Pure temperament, and the way to express feelings was a little simple. They do not understand those complex routines of girls. They just express their emotions simply and directly. If they can get along well, it will be great. If not, that will be fine.


    "Well. Why don''t we meet sometime?"


    "My father still misses you," said Zhu Fei.


    "How about tomorrow? I''ve got some work to do out there."


    Qin Feng simply issued a red envelope of 66.66 yuan, "I hope you and uncle have a pleasant life."


    "Ha-ha, yes. Well, call me tomorrow."


    Zhu Fei frankly accepted the red envelope, "Qin Feng, thank you."


    "What do you want to thank me for? You''re welcome."


    Qin Feng knew what Zhu Fei wanted to say, but he didn''t want to go too far in case of unnecessary trouble.


    !!!


    Soon, Jiang Xiaowen came to Erlang Barbecue. She found Qin Feng, and excitedly sat across from him.


    It could be seen that she was carefully dressed. She was in a red dress, and the whole figure was particularly slender, graceful, tall and straight. Her chest was eager to come out and the lower body of the S shape curve was very obvious. That extending hip bone looked very sexy. Qin Feng could not help but look at her a few times. After Jiang Xiaowen took her seat, he lowered her voice, and said, "Just when you came over, a few tables around are looking at you. You are kind of amazing."


    "Oh, don''t be sarcastic. What are they looking at me for?"


    Jiang Xiaowen saw the delicious food on the table, could not help rubbing her hands, and said, "Oh, I''m starving. I''ll eat first."


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Qin Feng asked, "There''s nothing going on tonight. I''ll test your drinking capacity."


    "I can''t drink. Just have some beer."


    Jiang Xiaowen, holding grilled mushrooms in her left hand and Flammulina velutipes in her right hand, said, "I finally eat it, and when I was in Shanghai, I wanted to have our Tianhe''s barbecue. To be honest, after having been to so many cities, I still find the best barbecue was in Tianhe."


    "Really, is it such a coincidence?"


    Qin Feng was puzzled and said, "How many days did you stay in Shanghai? Why? Tell me."


    When words fell, Qin Feng also greeted the waiter, and once again brought a box of Qingdao beer to come.


    "I went to the international auto show there, as you said. Originally I didn''t want to go, my classmate dragged me to go, Alas, during the primary election, I didn''t have much hope, and I didn''t make much sense to myself. I put on my dress and went there. It was a mess. As a result, people chose me. Instead, my classmate lost the election. Finally£¬ I was assigned to the Land Rover showroom. These days I was exhausted. I was wearing high heels in the booth and posing. All kinds of long guns shot me, and my face was convulsed with laughter."


    Jiang Xiaowen smiled helplessly, "How should I say? It is also a good experience. Those old men who were wearing vests and carrying advanced photographic equipment feel hooligans. I was wearing a skirt that was so short that they lied on the ground to photograph my legs and one of them even fell on my chest. I almost got annoyed and tried to slap him. Fortunately, one of our showroom managers carried him away. Or I am gonna have to break up with him."


    "Oh, my God, you''ve had a really good experience, haha. Isn''t it a big reward to be a model at that level of auto show? How much is it per day?"


    Qin Feng asked.


    "I''m a bit of a lowly," she said. "It''s only three thousand a day.


    Those senior models or foreign girls can reach 5,000 or even tens of thousands a day."


    Jiang Xiaowen said, "Money is still secondary actually, the key is to feel that kind of atmosphere, it is very touching really."


    "Yeah, in the future, you should let go of yourself and take part in more international activities. This is good for your future life planning. Moreover, this is a stage where you can easily become famous. With your good talents, you are likely to be excavated and publicized by the media. You never know when you''re gonna be a star."


    Qin Feng said.


    "Well, I don''t want to be unreliably thinking about that. I hope I just have a normal life. I don''t want to be really exposed to the spotlight, so that I don''t have my freedom. Even if I make much money, I won''t feel happy. I like the rhythm of life with my favorite people, everyday leisure life, and doing what I like to do. In a relatively slow space and rhythm, open each happy morning."


    Jiang Xiaowen smiled and said, "If I could do that, I would be so happy. Even if I can''t make ends meet every month, I''ll feel romantic."


    "You, however, are not realistic enough. You will suffer losses easily in the future."


    Qin Feng said, "As a girl, first of all, you should learn to protect yourself. To make yourself more resilient and indifferent. Your thinking is still too idealized and romantic. Although we should retain our initial heart, and we should be kind to many things, this society is cold, complex, cruel. Your weak will only let the people who plot be more serious. So you have to learn to refuse, and learn to stand on your own feet."


    "But in that case, don''t you think life will be too tiring? Guard against this, against that, what else can you give to your lover?"


    Jiang Xiaowen said.


    "Is there still a true lover in this world?"


    Qin Feng slightly felt lost, thinking of last night in the Green Snake''s apartment, he saw her and Green Dragon''s farce and his heart was really suffocating. He did not know how to say, perhaps love is so torturous.


    "What? You''re pessimistic. Who hurts you?"


    Jiang Xiaowen smiled and said, "I know you like Sister Hua in the Free Man Bar and you two also quitted the Free Man Bar together. How''s it going? Didn''t you tell her? She must like you too, right? You''re so good. If you could propose, she''d say yes."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. We''re just friends. We''re not talking about proposing."


    Qin Feng hurriedly waved, "She buys the Free Man again, wanting to run it by herself."


    "Oh, oh. She is quite powerful, and very decent. In the Tianhe underground night clubs, her character was unique, never drifting, and has her own principles, very strong."


    Jiang Xiaowen said, "When I went to dance in Free Man Bar, I went there for her. She has never defaulted on my pay. Every day it was settled that night. It was much better than other night clubs. Moreover, most of the people who went to her bar were urban white-collar workers, and they were highly qualified, and were very understanding of the fruits of our labor, and never do some messy things. If in other night, a lot of drunken customers will be impolite to us on stage and they could do any disgusting things.


    "Do you think she''s good, too?"


    Qin Feng said, "She has good personality. Zhao Jun, you should know him, don''t you? He has no way to take her. What Sister Hua says were orders. The Free Man Bar is in her management, and the business is very good. It can be said to be the largest source of money for Zhao Jun."


    "You like her very much, don''t you?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaowen asked, raising her lips.


    Qin Feng and she raised glasses to touch, "How do you ask so?


    I don''t like her. She is so rigid, so stubborn. If I like her, my heart will be very tired."


    "Well, I see you miss her, anyway."


    Jiang Xiaowen smiled and said, "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. No one''s feelings will be smoothly sailing. If they do not experience some setbacks, it is difficult for them to move towards happiness."


    "How do you feel so when you''re young. Why? How many relationships have you had?"

 Chapter 193 Cherish everyone around you

    Jiang Xiaowen said, "Alas, we are in the same university, and we fell in love with each other for so long, but he suddenly wanted to go to the army. The day before he left, he called me out of the dormitory, and told me the situation. I asked him why there was no sign of it, but suddenly he left. He didn''t say anything, just that the family had arranged it, and that he had been informed of it all of a sudden. But I think he is deceiving me. If his family really wants him to become a soldier, they will certainly discuss it with him first. After all, our university is also good. We will have a better place to go after graduation. But in this way, he went to the army and was admitted to the military academy soon. This may really have something to do with the operation of the family, but even so, he dare not directly face me, and then we broke up speechless. He did not say anything, but just told me not to wait for him. What the hell is that? It''s irresponsible. After being together for so long, with one sentence he threw me away. It''s funny to think about those ridiculous vows. When he was with me, he promised to cook for me every day, have two children with me, make a lot of money, and let me buy all the luxuries I like, let me live in a honeypot every day, and the result? He went away after he said and his head did not return to see me. He left without a phone call. I do not know what wrong things I have done, or, we really do not have no points. It was also after that, I began to learn to drink alcohol, smoking, clubbing. For a long time, I forgot him, nd began to work part-time in the Free Man."


    Whoops!


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was filled with emotion. "I didn''t expect you to have such an experience. Maybe there''s something about him that''s really hard to say. If he tell you the truth, he is also afraid you cannot accept it. So, with this cruel way he breaks up with you to let yourself give up."


    "It doesn''t matter; It''s been the past. I have long since come out of my misery, and some time ago dancing in Free Man was my happiest moment, because I could see you from time to time. I can see you walking around the hall, and sitting alone in the corner drinking alcohol. Somehow, when I saw you at the first sight, I thought of him. You aren''t alike, but your expressions look and act alike. In the darkness, I really thought you were him."


    Jiang Xiaowen mockingly said, "I am really cheap. He has done that to me, but I still miss him."


    "This is not cheap. It shows that you are a man of love, a man of responsibilities for love."


    Qin Feng probed, "This sad feeling is very important to your growth. Such love, made you see the real world."


    Jiang Xiaowen said.


    "Yes, it''s best to let it be, and to force love will make you look less reserved."


    Qin Feng''s words, let Jiang Xiaowen stunned. She immediately smiled and said, "I say to you the words of love, you will not be frightened?"


    "Ha-ha, come on, we''re friends, man."


    Qin Feng turned, and then said, "When me and Sister Hua''s shop opened, you will come to do it full-time. How''s it going?


    Be the head dancer and give you the highest salary in the industry every month."


    "Ah? Let''s play it by ear."


    Jiang Xiaowen added, "Working at night clubs is not a long-term solution for a girl. After all, they have a bad reputation and often stay up late, which is not good for their health. It is a youth meal. After graduation, U may still want to find a long, comfortable job."


    "Yes, it is true, for girls, home is the first place. At that time, you should find a reliable person to marry and have children. But if you want to do, you can come back at any time."


    Qin Feng said.


    "Well, thank you."


    Jiang Xiaowen looked at the crayfish on the table, put on disposable gloves, and said, "Oh, I''m busy talking. Let''s eat and have a good drink."


    "Well, eat more."


    Qin Feng ate kidney, and raised the cup, "Drink today and we won''t reture if we are not drunken."


    !!!


    After Sister Hua left the Free Man, she herself came to the Golden Sun Snack Street where she used to go. She remembered when she first came to Tianhe, she was still very poor and very timid. Even eating a three-yuan spicy hot pot was a luxury. At that time, her stomach was still very good. She liked spicy food, but she was afraid to eat it now.


    Today she suddenly wanted to enjoy all of these. Octopus balls, Jiangnan soup buns, seven-star Spicy Hot Pot, Xiaowu chestnuts, are her favorite food. Those shops had been open for many years, and some bosses still remembered her.


    Sister Hua came to the table near the window with Spicy Hot Pot and looked out at the solitude outside. This street was going to be demolished. They were all shops built illegally in villages in the city. When the city was founded, it was necessary to make unified plans after the demolition. Many shops on the street had already moved away. There were very few people coming here to play. The seven-star Spicy Hot Pot shop that was very lively, now had only her three tables'' guests.


    When the proprietress finished her work, she held a strong Sichuan dialect in her mouth and said, "You haven''t been here for a long time. Are you married? When you came here before, you were still timid."


    "Yes, but haven''t got married yet. Hehe. Business''s bad here, huh?"


    Asked Sister Hua.


    "Well, we''re moving out next month, too. It''s like they are planning to build a high-rise house," she said. "It''s going to be a total demolition."


    The proprietress sighed and said, "I''ve been here for more than ten years, and I''ve had feelings. The new place is on the other side of the New Century Square, and although the conditions are much better than here, I am still reluctant to leave. The old neighbors here are all familiar with each other, but it''s no good not to leave."


    "I''ll see you there in the future. It''s closer to where I work."


    Sister Hua laughed, "This is the general trend. Many places are being demolished. It is the inevitable stage of urban development. You need to understand it."


    "Yes. We watched the Tianhe River develop step by step, and we are quite happy. This is our second hometown. The climate here is very pleasant, and the people are simple. The life here is very pleasant, and the children''s college are also here. We''re all going to settle down here in the future."


    "That is it. It is really good to live here for generations."


    Sister Hua said, "Running a small shop, leading a carefree life, how good it is."


    "What about you? How come you don''t have a family?"


    The proprietress smiled. "I remember when you came here before, you had that little brother and you were very timid. At that time, you both had acne, and it took half a day for you to eat a bowl of Spicy Hot Pot for three yuan. At that time, you didn''t want to eat it, but you left it to your younger brother.


    But I can see you like it."


    "Yes, yes. Now my brother is very strong. Then he was thin as a monkey. You saw my mind,


    and made a bowl for me. I was moved to tears."


    Sister Hua said, "I always remember that bowl of Spicy Hot Pot, so, I have not forgotten you here. When I was in a bad mood, I think about sitting here, think of the original suffering when I came to Tianhe. No matter how difficult the matter is, it doesn''t matter anymore. I would feel better. But in recent years I was too busy, and I has not had the opportunity to come here. I left work very late, and when I finished my work, you were also early off work."


    "Where''s your brother? What is he busy with?"


    Asked the proprietress.


    "As a soldier in the army. Officer, he''s very competitive. He''s very active in the army."


    Said Sister Hua proudly.


    "Oh, that''s good. He has good prospects there."


    The proprietress inquired, "Things are hard to predict. Life will always give us all kinds of surprises and sufferings. No one knows what will happen the next second."


    Hearing this feeling, Sister Hua also felt inexplicable. She looked around, but didn''t find that the fat boss, "By the way, Where''s your husband?"


    "He? He has passed away two years ago."


    "Passed away?"


    Sister Hua asked incredulously.


    "He died."


    The boss wife sighed, "Two years ago, our child just finished the college entrance examination, the score was much higher than anticipated. He can apply the The key undergraduate course and those 211 colleges and universities. We were very happy, so we closed the shop ahead of schedule and went to the hotel to celebrate. At that time, we called many friends and relatives on this side. As a result, our son suddenly fainted. When we went to the hospital to check, there were several indexes that were extraordinarily high. Doctors thought there was something wrong with the testing equipment, and we went to the provincial capital to reexamine, and finally diagnosed leukaemia. At that time, that was a bolt from the blue and I wanted to die. Every day I washed my face with tears, burned incense and worshiped Buddha. I just hoped that the child would soon get better. After more than a month of treatment in the provincial capital, my son had really had a miracle. He was recovering a little bit, and he had not undergone chemotherapy, and those high indexes had started to drop. He was about to get better, and he could even be discharged from hospital. Our son wanted to eat fried dumplings from the provincial capital, and his father drove to buy them for him. As a result, he took a phone call on the road and didn''t see a mud truck that ran through a red light and avoided being chased by traffic police. The car ran over his car and the whole body was squashed. When he was pulled out of the car, there was blood all over the floor, and he was still carrying the hot water Pan-Fried Dumplings in his hand."


    Whoops!


    At this point, the proprietress could not help wiping away her tears. "It was more than two years ago. During that time, I really didn''t want to live. His father died so miserably. Fortunately, my son recovered smoothly and was discharged from the hospital. Until he came out of the hospital, I just told him the truth about his father''s death. He couldn''t bear it. He cried for a long time. I didn''t know how to comfort him. My son regretted eating that Pan-Fried Dumplings. He blamed himself very much. But this is life. We can''t blame anyone. In my opinion, his father traded his life for his son. It continues our bloodline. Since then, the son has become a different person, very withdrawn, not talkative, but learning very well. Last month he also went to Japan, to participate in an international college student answer game. Every time I see him on WeChat, I think of his father. He looks like his father. Now, I will not cry, tears have long since dried up. It is life that has taught me to be strong and brave to face. I already think over it. The doomed thing does not need to contend to beg for. It should come naturally, and should leave. You similarly cannot stay it."


    Boom.


    Hearing such words, Sister Hua has shed tears, anxious to get up and take the boss ''s slightly rough hand, "I am sorry, I did not mean to, I did not know there will be such a thing."


    "It''s okay. It''s okay. I haven''t spoken to anyone in a long time. We''re all people having been through the hard times. When I saw you, I thought of your skinny little brother. You two sisters grew up without parents. It''s really not easy for you to get to where you are today. What I say just wants to tell you, to cherish life, cherish the people around you. Once they left, then regret is also useless. No matter whether they are your love or anyone who loves you, you should take care of them with all your heart."

 Chapter 194 Im coming to you now

    Hearing this, Xiao Jinhua felt a throbbing in her heart. She suddenly particularly thought about Xiao He. She had not seen her closest relative her brother for five months. For such a long time, his cell phone had been turned off, and she had often been unable to find him in the past, but it was never for so long.


    Xiao He''s mind was very careful. If he needs to carry out any special tasks that need him to leave for more than five months, he will certainly say it to his sister, but this time, he even disappeared so thoroughly, no word from him.


    In addition, she also thought of Qin Feng, the special man who suddenly appeared in her life. Everything about him was so excellent. It was just that he didn''t tell everything to her at the door of the Free Man Bar this afternoon. He had not presented them all to her, and there were many secrets hidden from her. This made Xiao Jinhua feel very uncomfortable. She felt that since the two of them had reached a certain consensus and wanted to work together for a long time, why did they have to hide something? What can''t be said clearly?


    "Madame, here, I feel the whole heart relaxed. You can face the cruel life so optimistically, which was really moving. You are still full of confidence in life, full of gratitude. This is not the thing everyone can do. If I were you, I am afraid I would have collapsed. Even if I could recover, I would not be interested in running this small shop any longer. Perhaps I would pack my bags and go to the city where my son went to college to accompany him, thus wasting my remaining life."


    Sister Hua said seriously.


    All of a sudden, she was torturing herself about whether her past was worth it. Those effort was just to make her life better. However, she still couldn''t live this life well, and couldn''t be with her younger brother. What''s more, she had no intimate boyfriend, no warm home, still wandering, living in this cold city.


    "I have thought about that. When my son left Tianhe to go to college, I really wanted to sell everything here, rent a house in his city, and spend the rest of my life. But then I felt sorry for the hard work his father and I had done for the rest of our lives. It was all about him and me here. We were busy and we quarreled every day. At night, when we closed the shop, he would sit down on this table and drink a beer, and I would count and tidy up all the change at the front desk. Then we walked along the path with the moonlight and went back to sleep in the rental house in the neighborhood next door. The streetlights stretched our figure very long. I used to think it was a messy life, busy and hopeless, but in retrospect,


    it was the most memorable moment of my life."


    Hearing this, Xiao JinHua seemed to understand something. Her messy thoughts suddenly became clear. She knew what she wanted, and wanted to live the life of some kind.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Sister Hua suddenly stood up, picked up her handbag and ran out. But she ran to the door and turned back, "Here''s the money," she said.


    He took out a hundred yuan bill and threw it on the table. The proprietress ran after her in a hurry. "No, it doesn''t cost too much money," she said.


    "Here you go. Just take it as the money for snacks for your son."


    Sister Hua ran to the intersection, anxious to take a taxi.


    The proprietress stood at the door of the shop, watching Xiao Jinhua leave, watching her old friend go away, and her corner of eyes once again flashed a trace of tears. Very often, two seemingly unrelated people would also be moved by each other, because there''s someone deep inside their mind that they can''t forget.


    She made a phone call to Qin Feng directly. Qin Feng saw that was Sister Hua''s number, and immediately put down the beer cup in the hand. Jiang Xiaowen in the opposite drank up the beer, looked at Qin Feng hesitantly, and quiped, "What''s wrong? An old lover''s phone call? Answer it."


    Qin Feng froze, but still answered, "Hello."


    By this time£¬ he had drunk nine beers, and though not yet drunk, he was somewhat tipsy.


    "Qin Feng, where are you?"


    Sister Hua''s voice was very hasty, "I am coming to you now."


    "Me? I''m, I''m drinking. What happened? Is there anything urgent?"


    Qin Feng was now with Jiang Xiaowen together. Although they only had a simple drink, Qin Feng still did not want to let Sister Hua see it.


    Originally Zhu Fei had let the Sister Hua got angry. If there appeared again now Jiang Xiaowen, although she knew this girl who she still often communicated with when they were in Free Man Bar, after all, she was a woman, and was very beautiful, this would unavoidably make Sister Hua think too much.


    Of course, that Qin Feng thought so was also a little affectionate. He sometimes also wondered what Sister Hua was thinking in the end. He sometimes felt right, while sometimes not quite right. Anyhow, he was uncertain.


    "Yes, it''s urgent."


    Before Xiao Jinhua called Qin Feng, she called Xiao He twice, but his phone was still shut down.


    She couldn''t wait to see her only relative in the world today, and no matter how, she wanted to see him.


    As the proprietress said, in this world one should cherish their relatives. That you started to miss them when they had passed away had long been useless.


    Sister Hua suddenly had a particularly strong feeling that Xiao He had become farther and farther away from her. If she didn''t see him again, she might never see him again.


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was, and the more she wanted to see him right away.


    "All right, you come to Erlang Barbecue. I''m here."


    When the words fell, Qin Feng hung up. He looked at Jiang Xiaowen, "Sorry, I have something to do and I have to go. You, if you want another drink, you just go on, or if you want to go, I''ll call you a cab."


    "Ah? Where are you going? I''ll go with you. Is Sister Hua looking for you? It''s not that she doesn''t know me. Just say we met. She won''t mind."


    Jiang Xiaowen drank six bottles, red on both sides of her face. She glazed at Qin Feng with sluggish eyes, "Does this count as you deliberately dumped me?"


    "Of course not. I really have something important to do. When I''m done, I apologize and buy you a drink, okay?"


    Qin Feng said.


    "Well, all right."


    Jiang Xiaowen nodded reluctantly. "Then I''ll go back to school and send me a WeChat message when you''re finished."


    "Yes."


    "Remember, don''t let me think of you."


    When words fell, Jiang Xiaowen then took her handbag to go. Qin Feng looked at her doubtfully, and asked, "Think of you?"


    "Well....... I thought you were drunk. I am afraid something might happen to you when you go out there."


    Jiang Xiaowen was embarrassed, and was anxious to explain.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''m not drunk. I''m not drunk anyway. It''s okay."


    Qin Feng anxiously consoled her and said, "You go back to rest early. Today we have not yet decided who was the winner of drinking beer. Next time I will find a better time to drink with you. You''re a pretty good drinker, you bitch."


    "Yes, I will make you lie down by drinking beer next time."

 Chapter 195 I am the Gold King

    "It''s a must."


    The two got out of Erlang Barbecue, and Qin Feng helped her stop a taxi at the roadside. Jiang Xiaowen was a little lost. How did the taxi come so quickly? She still also wanted to stay with Qin Feng for a while. Alas.


    "Good-bye."


    Jiang Xiaowen reluctantly left and got on the car. Qin Feng waved anxiously, "Rest early."


    !!!


    Pretty soon, Sister Hua was on her way.


    Qin Feng was a little surprised, thinking that something had happened, and hurried forward, "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I called Ruru and borrowed a car from her, the Land Rover Aurora. Come with me to the capital."


    Said Sister Hua anxiously.


    "Now?"


    Qin Feng was confused, "How does she suddenly think up going there?"


    "I miss my brother. He is in his army in the capital. I must see him personally. I haven''t heard from him for more than five months. I''m worried about his safety."


    Sister Hua said, "You''ve been drinking. Don''t drive. I''ll drive."


    After Qin Feng listened to her words, the heart bumped with an overwhelming force. He felt all over his body involuntarily shivering and he didn''t know how to face Sister Hua.


    He didn''t expect that what would come had come.


    Xiao He delayed to call his sister back, and for a long time, of course, he could not hide it from her.


    He would like to tell Sister Hua slowly when everything calmed down. Now it seemed that tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.


    Seeing Qin Feng didn''t start for long, Sister Hua cried anxiously, "Go. Take a cab to Ruru''s house and drive. She''s ready."


    "Well."


    Qin Feng responded to the sound, slowly lit a cigarette, and looked at the noisy situation of the Erlang Barbecue out of the window, "You don''t eat it? More?"


    "I''ve eaten. When is it now? I miss my brother so much. I always tell you about him, and you two know each other. He''d love to be your friend."


    Sister Hua said, "My brother, makes me worried while he is growing older. In the past, he obeyed me very much. I told him that wherever he went, no matter how long he went out, he had to find a way to send me a message to let me know that he was safe. But this time, it was really strange. I haven''t heard from him for more than five months. It''s the first time that I haven''t heard from him in such a long time."


    Whoops.


    Hearing such words, Qin Feng''s heart burst into sobs, and he almost couldn''t help shedding tears.


    After all, he could not hide. He was urgently brewing emotions. If he could not hold back, how should he explain to Sister Hua?


    "No, nothing."


    Qin Feng did not dare to breathe. For the first time he did not dare to face people, like doing something bad, daring not to look at Sister Hua''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Unwell?"


    Sister Hua was puzzled for a while, "Can''t it be that you do not want to accompany me to go? You really want to break up with me?"


    "No, no."


    Qin Feng shook his head in a hurry. "I have never wanted to leave you."


    "Well."


    Sister Hua nodded, which meant she accepted Qin Feng''s words, "Do not swear in this. You can say anything you want on the road. It is 7:30 in the evening, and it would take more than three hours to get to the capital, and it would be midnight to get there. We will try to find out about Xiao He, and then I make an appointment with him the next day. His troop was very strict. He never told me which specific unit he was in. He only said that if he had any accidents and we could not find him, he let me find a man codenamed Gold King."


    When the words fell, Sister Hua smiled and said again, "Really interesting name. Gold King(Gold King). That sounds earthy. I guess he''s a slovenly old man."


    Boom!


    Gold King!


    This was the code name of Qin Feng. King of the Gold Special Combat team, the famous Gold King within the military region of the capital city.


    Qin Feng had not heard of his own code name for a long time. When the foreign terrorist forces got to know the code name, they had been dead, and domestic people rarely called Qin Feng so.


    "Sister Hua, stay and eat. Don''t worry. We just get there before dawn."


    It was certain that we would go there. Sister Hua also needed to personally go to the military region to go through some formalities for Xiao He. Many things must be signed by her, the only family member of Xiao He, to be effective.


    But before going, Qin Feng wanted to say everything about Xiao He.


    During this time, he was also suffocated. Only full disclosure, would make him not feel so uncomfortable.


    The burden in his heart could finally be put down. Although he had been preparing for this moment for a long time, and he had always tried to conceive a better mood, so that he wouldn''t tell Xiao He''s death to be so sad, he found that when he really faced Sister Hua and had to say all of this, all previous preparation had turned out to be futile.


    "Although, I know, I can''t see him tonight, I just want to go to the capital first and feel his presence near my brother first."


    Xiao Jinhua said earnestly, "Just now I was eating Spicy Hot Pot, and suddenly I missed him so much, you know? I haven''t seen him for more than five months. This is the longest time we''ve been in contact with each other."


    Qin Feng pulled her, stubbornly said, "Come with me."


    Sister Hua was thus dragged by Qin Feng to the Erlang Barbecue room on the second floor. Compared with the loud voices on the first floor, the second floor was much quieter.


    "Serve beer. Three cases first."


    Qin Feng said to the waiter, "Old vinegar peanuts, turmeric pine eggs, cucumbers."


    Sister Hua was in a puzzled face, "Qin Feng, how can you still drink beer? I am not in the mood. My mind is occupied by Xiao He, and I really miss him."


    After the waiter left, Qin Feng got up and closed the door. When he turned back, his eyes were already full of tears.


    "Sister Hua, I miss him more than you do."


    Boom!


    When he said this, Qin Feng flapped down on his knees. He was facing Sister Hua, tears streaming down his face, and he cried like a helpless child.


    Xiao Jinhua was stunned by Qin Feng''s behavior. She got up in a hurry and looked stunned. "What''s the matter? What are you doing? This is! What did you say? You miss Xiao he, too? You know him? You know him?"


    Thousands of thoughts rushed into Xiao Jinhua''s brain. She felt unacceptable. For such a long time, she had been unable to guess the true identity of Qin Feng, but at this moment, looking at his appearance, she suddenly had a kind of ominous foreboding.


    "More than knowing each other, we are brothers who have been fighting together for many years. I am his captain. I am the Gold King you are looking for."


    Qin Feng sobbed and pressed his lower lip, saying, "I approached you for a purpose. He asked me to come to Tianhe to find you, to take care of you, and to accompany you."


    "What! What did you say? Impossible. You are the Gold King."


    Xiao Jinhua remembered that his younger brother only said that if something happened to him and he could not be reached, she would look for the golden king. So he really was, he really was. And her brother had......

 Chapter 196 An inextricable misfortune

    Qin Feng pinched the Renzhong acupoint of Sister Hua and she slowly woke up.


    Qin Feng hugged her in the bosom, and moved her little by little to the seat. Looking at the pale Sister Hua, his throbbing heart for a while bumped fiercely, "Sister Hua, Sister Hua. I am sorry, I am really sorry. It is all my fault, my fault."


    "Qin Feng, Qin Feng. You tell me, it''s not true, it''s not true. Xiao He, he''s fine, isn''t he?"


    Sister Hua tore Qin Feng''s collar excitedly and shouted anxiously.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. Seeing the man and woman sitting together in front of the tray, the waiter''s hand almost dropped the cucumbers. She did not say anything, put down the dishes, and left in a hurry.


    "Sister Hua, let''s face it. For so long, every time you mention Xiao He, my heart is like being pricked by needles. I''m so afraid that you know the truth, and I''m afraid of seeing you crumble. I haven''t figured out what to say to you. I know he is your only relative in this world. You can not leave him, but he can not come back to life. I have no alternative. I would rather use my live to exchange Xiao He''s, but I really have no way. The only thing I can do is to fulfill his last wish to protect you and make you happy for the rest of your life."


    Qin Feng conceived a lot of words to tell this thing to Sister Hua. It was very aptly, very perfect when he was thinking, but when he really faced her, he discovered any words were pale in front of Sister Hua''s tears. He still underestimated the feelings of Sister Hua and Xiao he.


    Alas.


    "Happy?"


    After Xiao Jinhua listened, she powerlessly humphed and said, "Xiao He left the world in this way? He left from me quietly. My world would collapse. How come I have happiness?"


    Yes, this sudden sad news was indeed difficult to accept. Qin Feng understood very well what Sister Hua was feeling at the moment. Not to mention her sister, even the other comrades of Xiao He''s Gold Special Combat team were all deep in tears.


    Some soldiers even went on a hunger strike for two days to cherish the feelings of their comrades in arms.


    Xiao He''s popularity was very good. In the army he made a lot of good brothers. His death made too many people not know what to do, but even if all cried til they were blind, he could not come back.


    Respect the reality and accept it calmly.


    This is a matter of helplessness. No matter who, one must have such a day to die, but some people die too suddenly, while some people couldn''t be forgotten.


    "Sister Hua, in any case, Xiao He is my best brother. He defended the honor of the Republic with his own body. He died bravely. This is the glory of the Xiao family. His actions deserve to be admired by future generations. His deeds are bound to be a brushstroke in the history of the development of the Republic."


    Qin Feng consoled her.


    Whoops.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng also shed male tears. He knew that Sister Hua would be very uncomfortable, but did not expect, she would say such words. The more profound the words were, the more they let Qin Feng feel guilty.


    If he said that Xiao He died in order to save him, would Sister Hua be even more grieving and even turn her back on him?


    Qin Feng was not sure, but he knew, no matter what, he could not escape, and could not be irresponsible.


    "Sister Hua, I know that at this moment, any words of comfort are in vain. All your hopes have been dashed. You can''t accept the news. But in fact, Xiao He has been dead for 78 days. These days, I have been missing him all the time. I don''t cry, and I don''t regret, but no matter what I do, I can''t save Xiao He''s life. My tears were dry, but dry as it were. Xiao He won''t come back. I hope you will look at the bright side and look forward. Your life is still a long way. Xiao He is gone, and I become your own brother. I am his incarnation. I will use everything of mine, or even my life to protect you. No matter when, I will not leave you. Okay?"


    Although Qin Feng did not have the right to decide his own itinerary, and he could not even protect Sister Hua all the time, he would do his best, even if he had to leave the army, or even if he had to break up with his family, he would first placate Sister Hua and settle her down.


    When emotions were deep down, Qin Feng was also a true man. Although he had thought of a thousand ways to appease Sister Hua, when he really faced such a painful Sister Hua, any response was pale. He could only "promise with his life," and give her a lifelong commitment. That was what made him feel better.


    Otherwise, even if he had gold mountain or silver mountain, Qin Feng also felt that couldn''t exchange for 1/1000 of Sister Hua''s feelings for Xiao He.


    "Qin Feng, I do not blame you, and you do not have to feel guilty. You are his captain, and that you carried out the mission was also caused by military orders. We should blame it on all the bad guys. They broke the peace, so you have to fight, to suppress, and there would be confrontation, and there would be casualties. I had prepared for the worst, but did not expect, the day has come. At one time, I thought that Xiao He was such a good child that bullets would fly around him, but the sky did not meet people''s wishes, and he still did not escape this disaster. This is life, and we can not get rid of the bad luck."


    Sister Hua''s emotion had been stable a lot. Having been through so many big events, her endurance was not the one that ordinary women can compare with. She whose emotion was just out of control, soon adjusted to be calm.


    Hearing such words, Qin Feng was very moved. He did not expect, Sister Hua was still so sober, rational.


    He knew it better than anyone that Sister Hua''s love for Xiao He was deep, but in the face of hardship, she could still keep calm, and not everyone could do this.


    "Sister Hua."


    Qin Feng sighed and lit a cigarette. He told Xiao Jinhua the whole process of carrying out his mission, and emphasized Xiao He''s last wish before he died. Although this violated the disciplines, Qin Feng felt, as the only relative of Xiao He, Sister Hua had the right to know the truth.


    Qin Feng, like a sinner, knelt on the ground again. "Sister Hua, my life was saved by Xiao He who saved me with his life, and you have the right to take my life back. As long as you can cease to be angry and calm your mood, I can take out my life at any time."


    Qin Feng didn''t mean to joke. During this period of time, he would often fall into a dream. He would always feel a pair of hellish hands reaching him to drag him back to the bottomless cliff. Qin Feng would wake up from nightmares every time he struggled and his forehead would be covered by a layer of cold sweat. Such dreams repeated several times, so that he had some fear of sleeping, and dare not close his eyes, afraid of the night.


    "Qin Feng, what are you talking about?"


    Sister Hua was anxious to pull up Qin Feng, "Get up.


    How can you kneel casually?"


    Qin Feng was lamented and got up, "Sister Hua, if you suffer anything, just cry out, and hit me if you want to hit someone, and don''t be suffocating."


    "Qin Feng, I will not blame you. This is Xiao He''s fate, and no one can change. Even if he gets away with it, he''ll die next time. It was doomed to be. And that you come to me is God''s arrangement. That I can know you, I feel very lucky. You are a valuable good man. Being able to be around you will be very happy."


    Sister Hua sighed, "But I don''t want to tie you down with this, and you can''t waste half your life here because of Xiao He''s unreasonable wishes. You have a better future. You have a greater task, and you can achieve more miracles, save more people, and as for me, it''s nothing serious. When you didn''t come to protect me, I also passed every day uneventfully. If you come, on the contrary, it will....... "


    When Sister Hua said this, she paused, and then said, "In short, I hope you do not have any pressure, and you are still the invincible Gold King. Your stage should be in the whole of China and the world, not a small Tianhe. We''re not the same people. I shouldn''t be holding you back. I''ll be safe here, and you can rest assured. You really don''t have to take care of me."


    Sister Hua''s words were very moving. She was afraid of delaying Qin Feng''s career because of herself, so she tried her best to release him from guilt, even though the pain of her brother''s death still haunted her heart. However, the sobriety she should keep was necessary, and life still had to go on.


    She can''t use it to blackmail others.


    "No, no."


    Qin Feng shook his head in a hurry and said, "Sister Hua, listen to me. The reason why I approached you, was indeed by Xiao He''s last wish. He saved me, so I must repay him. And you are the person he was most concerned about. I was right to protect you. Contacting with you in this period of time, I have slowly changed from a task-based protection mentality. I have very deep feelings for you. When I can''t see you, I cannot help but worry. When you are in dangers, I have a desperate impulse, even if it were not for Xiao He''s will, I will do so."

 Chapter 197 Youre being rude

    In that case, she would be the sinner of the country, the enemy of the people.


    "No, I don''t. I have no extra feelings for you. I think you entangle me, and I hate you. I want to get rid of you completely, but after you''ve helped me several times, I''ve never had the heart to do so. But in fact, I do not like you in the heart, you are too self-righteous, too proud. Being with you together, I can not find any happiness."


    Xiao Jinhua froze for a while, and finally reluctantly said out this words that were against her will.


    Although it was against her will, she still tried to keep a straight face, wanting to make what she said more trustable, but her flashing eyes betrayed her. Qin Feng easily caught her unwillingness, and could not help humphing, "I do not believe. Not to mention you like me or not first. But at least you don''t hate me. You''re used to my shelter, and you enjoy it, don''t you?"


    "No. You''re not right."


    Looking at the dishes and drink on the table, Sister Hua said, "Don''t you want a drink? Come on. Let''s enjoy drinking today."


    My brother had been dead for so long that his corpse hadn''t come back. Let''s drink the beer tonight as if it were a memorial service for Xiao He.


    "Well, drink."


    Qin Feng directly took out two bowls, and then started pouring beer into his mouth. A bowl can hold a bottle of beer. Sister Hua picked up the bowl and didn''t show any weakness, drank a bowl of beer in a mouthful.


    Although Qin Feng had been drinking nine bottles before, after all this trouble, he had already lost his drunkenness, goofing and swallowing again.


    "What are you going to do when you get back? Don''t go back to Tianhe again. You''re wasting your time here."


    Sister Hua still persuaded him and said.


    "No, I''m not going. That''s my problem. It must be done."


    Qin Feng said categorically.


    "What a fool you are!"


    Sister Hua sighed, picked up the bowl, and looked at the empty seat facing her. In that instant, her eyes were flashed. She saw Xiao He sitting on the seat smiling at her. He smiled brightly, mischievous as a child, banging on the bowl with chopsticks on the table, and Sister Hua flicked her mind and couldn''t help opening her lips and yelled, "Xiao He."


    Whoops.


    Hearing the voice of Sister Hua, Qin Feng saw where her empty pupils were looking, and soon understood the reason.


    That moment, Qin Feng tears again burst. He tightly held the hands of Sister Hua, and seriously said, "Sister Hua, Xiao He is dead, already dead."


    Qin Feng, without saying anything, sat where Sister Hua had seen her, patted the table and shouted, "I am Xiao He, and I am sitting here. I''m not dead. I''m not dead. Come on, cheers!


    Drink."


    Qin Feng held the bottle of beer to touch directly with the bottle of beer at the hands of Sister Hua, and then raised his head to drink it up.


    Sister Hua was stunned, and also held the bottle and began to drink. Goo dong. Cold liquor slipped into the heart, and she felt a little suffocated, but still stubbornly drank a bottle.


    After gasping for breath, this time she finally saw Qin Feng in front of her.


    Sister Hua suddenly smiled, laughing very wantonly, "Qin Feng, thank you for accompanying me at this time. I will take good care of myself. Rest assured."


    "Sister Hua, I don''t know how to comfort you, but I know that the best way to let a person forget his pain is to find someone to replace the pain. I would like to be this person. No matter what will happen to me, I am not afraid. I have experienced any hardships, and nothing can be difficult to me."


    Qin Feng said seriously.


    "All right, let''s not say anything."


    Sister Hua was powerless to say anything. She hurled the empty bottle in the hand to the ground violently. "Bang." A brittle sound. The bottle was broken, and splashed everywhere.


    Qin Feng, knowing what Sister Hua meant, took her by the hand and walked out of the room with a firm stride.


    He went downstairs, checked out, and then took a taxi to Ruru''s house and drove the Land Rover Aurora.


    Sister Hua did not drink much beer. She drove the Land Rover, from the North Outer Ring, straight to the highway.


    Tianhe highway connected to the capital directly. There was no car at night, and it took more than three hours to arrive.


    Qin Feng sat on the car, fell into considerable quietness. Along the way, the two people listened to that very hot song recently "Chengdu", thinking about things of their own.


    They did not communicate with each other, but they knew that they were thinking about Xiao He''s past. The fragments and impressions in his deep memory were like that of singer Zhao Lei in the song "Chengdu" about his past cities, streets, women, and junctions.


    Around ten o''clock in the evening, Qin Feng''s phone rang.


    Jiang Xiaowen''s phone call.


    "Hey."


    Qin Feng''s voice was very dry, and he had no emotion.


    "Where are you? I''ve been waiting for your call, and I don''t hear from you. You really are, aren''t you asleep?"


    Jiang Xiaowen''s voice was still very agile, pleasant to listen to, charming.


    "No, I am outside." Qin Feng coldly answered back, "I have something to do. I hang up first."


    When the words fell, he didn''t wait for Jiang Xiaowen to reply, but hung up the phone directly.


    Sister Hua glanced at Qin Feng and said, "Try to be a gentleman to other girls. You''re being rude."


    "This is not Zhu Fei."


    Qin Feng said.


    "I know. This is Jiang Xiaowen. I know her very well. I can still tell her voice."


    Sister Hua seemed to be quiet, but nothing can be hidden from her.


    "Well. Yes."


    Qin Feng said, "I intend to attract her to the store after we open the new bar. She has so many excellent students, and this is a great resource and advantage. If they were there, our business would be more stable and better."


    "Well, that''s what I thought."


    Sister Hua said, "I spent more than a million yuan on Free Man Bar and bought the right to use it for three years. In these three years, I don''t have to pay any rent to Zhao Jun. All the profits during this period go to me. Although now Free Man Bar is a bit old and need to be renovated, I''m going to integrate it and build a little bit while operating."


    "No, I still have $5 million, all for Zhao Jun. We buy the bar forever."


    Qin Feng said, "This money was originally prepared for the new bar. Since you still can not leave Free Man Bar, then we buy it.


    There''s nothing more appropriate than that anywhere else in the Tianhe, anyway."


    "No. I can''t use your money. You''re the Gold King. You''re the top special combat team fighter. You have something more meaningful to do. You can''t indulge in it here."


    Sister Hua firmly denied the idea of Qin Feng, "If you invest money, I will not do. I''ll disappear, and you''ll never find me again."


    "Why?!"


    Qin Feng applauded, "I have explained everything to the organization. You are Xiao He''s only sister. We have absolute confidentiality about the identity of the Gold Special Combat team. Therefore, Xiao He will not be pursued as a martyr. You can not enjoy his due treatment, and I asked to protect you, to complete Xiao He''s last wish, and that has also been affirmed by the higher authorities. As long as it does not affect the major tasks, I can stay outside the army, and reside in Tianhe. I can handle two things at the same time. Please believe me."


    "That won''t work either. You will fall into discord. Your troops will be full of intrigues, collusion, and those vicious people will certainly do harm to you. "


    Sister Hua said, "Besides, if you are in Tianhe, you will cause unnecessary arguments, because you are too strong, and this will make people suspect that for a long time. In case you reveal your identity, as I know about your military headquarters, you may be subjected to severe scrutiny or even court-martialed for the crime of disclosing secrets. In addition, staying in the Tianhe River will distract you a lot of energy. In case there is a sudden task, and you delay it? If there is a problem, you will be the target of public criticism. When the time comes, no one will sympathize with me, Xiao He''s sister, and the reason that you are taking care of me will no longer be available. All you will face is punishment."


    Qin Feng admired Xiao Jinhua''s imagination and logical ability. Although she had never been in a military camp, she could guess most of the "hidden rules" so thoroughly.


    Although Qin Feng did not care about these messy things, he could not be prepared to defend those people play tricks on him from behind. Those who were jealous, and could not bear to see other people''s good fortune would like to do these things. When they found that there was any special existence, they would immediately report it to the organization.


    As for many things, when no one reveals them, they would not make each other clear and muddle along, but once someone mentioned it, the matter would be put to the surface, and even if there was a chief executive who wanted to protect Qin Feng, he couldn''t risk to ignore disciplinary policies and could only do it according to the rules.


    Obviously, Sister Hua''s concerns were real and reliable.


    "It''s all right, I don''t care about that. I can''t make up my mind if I just want to protect you."


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng simply no longer concealed his worries, "Since this period of time, I have found that I already fall in love with you. Although I don''t know what love is, I do know that it''s a feeling of being led by you, a feeling of thinking about your safety, of thinking about you, of trying to dial your number, of wanting to walk with you to the seaside leisurely to watch the sunset, and watch the sea breeze blowing the reef."


    Whoops!


    Hearing this, Sister Hua who was driving the car fiercely stepped the foot brake, a roaring tanker behind nearly hit her. The driver was anxious to turn the direction, and fiercely clicked the whistle, which frightened Qin Feng and Xiao Jinhua at the same time to be wet with cold sweat.


    The tanker passed the car closely. Sister Hua turned on the right turn signal, parked the car slowly on the side of the road, and then opened the doulble-flash light.


    She looked seriously at Qin Feng next to her. She looked at him for a long time, but couldn''t say a word.


    It seemed as if she wanted to remember what he looked like at the moment and remembered it in her heart; it was also as if she was remembering what Qin Feng said just now, digesting and distinguishing the truth from the falsehood.


    "Sister Hua, that''s what I really think. I''ll say whatever I have. I don''t know how you feel about me, but that''s what I think, and I hope you don''t mind."

 Chapter 198 Only because of love

    For a few months, his heart had been nervous and now his heart could finally be completely put down. No matter how, Sister Hua had to convince himself to accept the fact. People cannot be revived from the dead. After being sad, she also needed to face her life calmly.


    After arriving at the military region, Qin Feng directed Sister Hua to drive her car down to his apartment building. Everything couldn''t be done until daybreak.


    Qin Feng''s apartment was not far from Green Dragon and Green Snake''s. Of course, Xiao He''s apartment was also here.


    It was just that if you ventured into Xiao He''s room in the middle of the night, you''ll always feel a bit of terror.


    Getting out of the car, Qin Feng''s legs were a bit numb. He was standing downstairs with a cigarette in his mouth, accompanied by the cool breeze of the night. Xiao Jinhua saw the situation and looked disdainful, "You are in the army now. Can you pay attention to your image?"


    "Who would care in the middle of the night?"


    Qin Feng humphed, "Here is full of nightmares. Back here, my heart also fell to the bottom of the valley."


    "You''re not sober yet?"


    Sister Hua was speechless for a while, "Go. Let''s enter into the room to rest. We have to get up early tomorrow."


    After returning to the apartment, Qin Feng looked around the messy home with dust. Everything seemed so strange to him. He had no sense of coming back home.


    This apartment was a full 80 square meters, and only regiment level cadres could be equipped with. Gu Shaoyun specially applied for it for Qin Feng, to reward his outstanding performance in a series of tasks before.


    It had been five months since he had scurried to the Golden Triangle, and he had never returned, nor had nobody taken care of it, and the ash on the coffee table was so thick that he could write on it with his fingers.


    Xiao Jinhua looked around and couldn''t help laughing. "Is this your pig''s nest? Don''t you know how to clean it up? This is an apartment, but it''s not a hotel you can walk away whenever you want, right? Men just can''t. They''re careless."


    After closing the curtain, the two of them collapsed on the sofa, looking at the results in front of them, their heart were much more comfortable.


    "Sister Hua, tomorrow we''ll go to the special combat team to get Xiao He''s belongings, and then we''ll go to his apartment and have a look at it. He put a lot of money in the army, and it could be settled out in a time. The applications that I should ask for I will go for them. I guarantee none of them will be neglected."


    Qin Feng said.


    "Well, at this point, let it be. I am alone, and what if I have a little more money or a little less money? I don''t feel I can do anything energetically. At the thought of Xiao He''s death, I feel I have nothing to look forward to in this world. It can say I will be finished at any time, and then all the efforts I have made will dissipate."


    Xiao Jinhua sighed.


    It was not surprising that she had such thoughts when one was extremely depressed. They become very negative, feel bored in doing anything, and do not run around. All kinds of feelings that conflicted would appear. They would just be thinking of eating and dying, like a dead-alive person.


    Qin Feng was clear in his heart. This matter couldn''t be done anxiously. Sister Hua''s thoughts needed adjusting gradually. This matter hurt her too severely. For a while she certainly couldn''t accept it.


    A man is not a stalk of grass or a tree. We all have feeling to others.


    Even if when you keep a dog, for a year or two, you and the dog will be especially close. Not to mention her brother who lived with her for 20 years.


    This feeling was incomparably deep, comparable to the kindness of parents.


    "Sleep? You go to the bedroom, I''m on the couch."


    Qin Feng did not persuade her anymore, but just lazy yawning, "It''s almost two o''clock. If you do not sleep, it will be on the dawn soon."


    "I''ll be on the couch. It feels awkward to sleep in the bed you slept in."


    "Why don''t I feel awkward when I sleep in your bed?"


    Qin Feng retorted, "Go ahead. I''ll get you a new sheet. The sofa is too hard. It''s too narrow at night. It takes a lot of effort to roll over. It''s easy to get a cold at night. Go to bed and relax."


    "Why don''t you go to bed, too? I think your bed is two meters wide, which is more than enough for both of us."


    Said Sister Hua.


    "Ah? I''m afraid of I would....... "


    Qin Feng said, "I sleep dishonestly, and I toss and turn in bed to press on you."


    "Nothing. Just put a quilt in the middle. If you turn on me, I''ll have a stick, and I''ll wake you up any time."


    Said Sister Hua seriously.


    "All right."


    Qin Feng did not insist, stretched lazily, and ran straight to the bedroom.


    The two was lying together, separated by a thin quilt in the middle, and the moonlight beat through the windows in the room. Late as it was, but neither of them was sleepy.


    After Xiao Jinhua was silent in the room, she wept silently. She quietly thought about the fun of her brother''s childhood. All the memories she could collect slipped through her mind one by one. She had accepted the ending like this. But she could not get rid of this pain. She also did not know when she would recover, but the best way to cherish loved ones was to cry out. Sacrifice with tears should be the sincerest way.


    Qin Feng could naturally hear her occasional convulsions. For a long time, he couldn''t help asking, "Sister Hua, if one day I die on a mission like Xiao He, will you cry for me?"


    Whoops.


    Qin Feng did not know why he would ask this question, robably because he kept thinking about Xiao He''s death, or because of the instinctive panic he had as a special combat member. Although he had long been accustomed to facing death countless times, he had only one human life. The bravest man was also afraid of death, not of the painful process of death, but of the loss of the loved ones, of the despairing eyes and tears of the loved ones.


    "Don''t be ridiculous."


    Sister Hua was looking at Qin Feng. Although the room was dark, she could still see his handsome face, tall nose and bushy eyebrows by moonlight. "You will be fine. Xiao He will bless you and you must be all right."


    "On the way here, what I said was no joke."


    Qin Feng said seriously.


    "What have you said?"


    Sister Hua was stunned, and immediately said, "I know. You are not joking."


    "Then give it some serious thought. I am not a person who dares to say love casually. This relationship has been buried in my heart for a long time. I am sure it is because of love, not because of guilt, sympathy, compassion, protection, scruples. It''s just because of love, simply because of love."

 Chapter 199 Lose all the capital invested

    "Sometimes," said Sister Hua, "It''s not always easy to love. It''s hard to love until you get the good result. How many people give up halfway, and how many people part. I don''t want us to lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame seeds."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to throw away the most precious friendship and forcibly to love. But you and I both know that there is no hope for us. You are a Special Combat team fighter, and you need to obey strict disciplines, and I am a woman who is not worthy of your love at all. You have a greater obligation and you can''t put all your energy on me. You need to fly, fly in the sky, to appreciate the beauty of the world."


    Said Sister Hua.


    "Who says Special Combat team member can''t pursue happiness."


    Qin Feng roared up, humphing, "I don''t care. Whoever stops me, I''ll let him know my determination."


    "Well, go to sleep. I''m glad you like me, really."


    Sister Hua leaned over and dare not go on talking with Qin Feng. In the long night, she needed space to digest all this.


    !!!


    The next day, sunny skies. The sun rose as promised, shining on the windows. Bright light hit Qin Feng on the firm chest.


    He rolled over, and his legs pressed on top of Sister Hua. The two were holding the quilt in the middle, and were glued to each other, face to face, across a layer of quilt. Even the breath of air was the same production line.


    It was already 8 o''clock in the morning. Qin Feng lazily opened his eyes, moved his body, and found that the place his hands touched was very soft. It was only then that he discovered that what he was touching was Sister Hua''s chest.


    She slept deeply, breathed heavily, and looked exhausted.


    Qin Feng quietly pulled back his hand, looking at Sister Hua''s mutton-fat jade-like face, couldn''t help but go forward and take a small bite. Sister Hua moved her body, and frightened Qin Feng to jump out of bed in a hurry.


    The bed shook slightly and Sister Hua woke up.


    She looked lazily at Qin Feng, "What time is it?"


    "Eight o''clock. You take a break, and I''ll make breakfast. How about instant noodles? There''s nothing to eat at my home.


    I don''t even know if the noodles have expired yet."


    Qin Feng said.


    "I won''t eat it. Not hungry."


    "How can that be? Breakfast must be eaten, or it will be bad for the stomach and the brain."


    Qin Feng said and ran to the bathroom to pee.


    Sister Hua soon got up too. When she saw Qin Feng cooking noodles in the kitchen, she could not help but taunt, "You are cooking instant noodles like a chef, wearing an apron and holding a stir-fried spoon. Is that right?"


    "Everything has to be that way. I am a fastidious person."


    Qin Feng said, "Don''t worry, just a minute."


    Several missed calls.


    They were all from Kun.


    What''s this guy doing? There were so many calls, and the last one was at 4:10 in the middle of the night.


    She was anxious to call back and the phone rang once and put through.


    "Sister Hua, I''ve been calling you all night. Why did you turn off your phone?"


    Kun''s voice over there was very anxious, like fire catches the eyebrows.


    "There was no power and the phone was turned off automatically last night. I just found the charger in the morning. What happened?"


    Xiao Jinhua looked worried. Kun was rarely in such a hurry. What''s the big deal?


    "Last night, the Free Man Bar was smashed. It was messed up. All the glass on the outer wall was broken, and the inside was smashed, too. A group of masked men did it. Around three o''clock in the evening, there was no one on the street at that time. This group of people had a premeditated plan. The cameras had to be knocked out in advance, and then they rushed into the shop and knocked out the two old men on duty. The smash was less than half an hour. By the time the residents around them had been woken up and alerted to the police, that group of people had disappeared without a trace. I''ve just come out of the police to help investigate. After all, you''ve rented the bar, so you''re the owner of the Free Man Bar now, and you''ve been in charge of it for the first day, but it''s just a matter of....... "


    Whoops!


    Obviously, Sister Hua''s more than a million was in exchange for a piece of rubble. In addition to the building shelf was still in, all decoration was all gone.


    But the building was Zhao Jun''s. Sister Hua that sold all the things in exchange for more than a million had lost all her money.


    "What? Who did this?! This is clearly aiming at me. I just take over it and they did this for me!"


    Xiao Jinhua was very angry, and at this time Qin Feng just brought the hot instant noodles to come over. Sister Hua stepped on the coffee table, shaking the hot bowl that almost turned over on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Qin Feng''s face panicked, anxious to ask.


    Kun on the phone exclaimed anxiously, "I haven''t found out yet. The police are confused. It''s too sudden. Who would have thought they would come to destroy the bar? Before you take over it, there were a dozen security guards on duty in the evening, but when you rented it, we only left two old men. We didn''t expect anything to happen as soon as we pulled out. It must be the person who knows you. They saw this time the defense was weak, and wanted to make you trapped in desperate situation. They did not let you continue brilliant. Do you think you''ve provoked anyone lately? It was a pity that those decorations were worthless when they were sold, but if they were newly installed, the glass on the exterior walls alone would have to cost 2 million, and now Brother Jun is very angry. According to the requirements of the contract, if the existing decoration pattern was destroyed and if there was no replacement for the new decoration, you would compensate him for the decoration."


    "All right, let''s go. I''ve got business on my side. I''ll talk about it when I get back."


    When the words fell, Xiao Jinhua hung up the phone directly.


    "The Free Man Bar was smashed and smashed into pieces last night. I don''t know who did it."


    Sister Hua said to Qin Feng, "It must be someone who knows me."


    "Who would be so barbarous?"


    Qin Feng was also very angry after hearing this. If she spent the money he got from Ji Jiangshan, it would be just nothing serious, but it was all hard-earned money she had worked so hard to save for so many years. It disappeared overnight, and if he didn''t make up for the decoration, she also needed to pay Zhao Jun for damages for breach of contract.


    "That group of people haven''t been found out yet, but there are only a few people who have this motive, and it''s not hard to find them out."


    Sister Hua calmed a lot, "First let''s get Xiao He''s matter done, and the we go back slowly check it."


    "Well, that''s just it. We don''t want the shop. Let''s make a good one ourselves."


    Qin Feng said, "I solve the money problem. You remember, those problems that could be solved by money are not true problems."


    "I don''t want your money."


    Sister Hua sipped her lips, looking tired on her face, "When people are having trouble, drinking water will fill your teeth. I don''t feel comfortable doing anything."


    "Don''t be discouraged, that''s what the villains do. Just go back and fix it. We can pay Zhao Jun, but when we catch the villains, I will make him pay ten times as much."

 Chapter 200 No third class of fea

    Sister Hua didn¡¯t say anything. However, she was in a low mood.


    She was looking out the window, her eyes were also looking into the distance. Qin Feng could know that she thought of Xiao He again.


    Soon, Qin Feng took her to Kang Mingyang, the military commanders.


    Kang Mingyang was a luminary, and he was a veritable offspring of China''s elite that enjoyed a unique position in all military regions. Although he was just in his early forties, his qualifications were very deep, so that nobody dared to challenge him.


    Arguably, Qin Feng was not qualified to contact him, however, only two or three luminaries, including Kang Mingyang, knew the true identity of Qin Feng, so, after receiving an inquiry from the bodyguard, Kang replied resolutely to see him.


    Kang''s office was not large, but the layout was very decent. It seemed to be laid-back yet dignified, also liked his character, very casual. If he felt good, he could do everything. However, if he felt bad, no matter how others persuaded him, he would not help.


    Fortunately, his impression of Qin Feng was very good. After entering the special combat team, in his few visits to Gu Shaoyun, Kang mentioned Qin Feng in particular. He demanded strict demands on Qin and sent more troops to tackle difficult tasks. He told Gu Shaoyun that he could not lower his requirements on Qin Feng. He could be relaxed on others, but Qin Feng could not let go.


    Gu Shaoyun did not understand why Kang Mingyang would ask for this, but he didn''t think much about it. He just felt that Qin Feng was too ¡°prominent¡±. He did not obey orders for many times and he always stubbornly followed his own ideas on the battlefield. Gu Shaoyun also punished him a few times, but when he encountered a difficult task, he still had to call Qin Feng to complete the task because others could not do it well.


    After repeating such things several times, people in the military region knew the value of Qin Feng. But he seemed to be calm. The leader ordered him to do something and he would do it. Without ordering him, he would rest. But if he became a commander, he would have the absolute power, just like the old saying that ¡°When generals fight outside, they may not obey the orders of kings under certain circumstances.¡±


    For this ¡°prominent¡± people, Kang ¡¯s attitude was not the same as others. He still quite supported the work of Qin Feng. Besides the relationship of the older generation of Qin Wannian, more importantly, Kang Mingyang felt Qin Feng was a talent that could be cultivated. Most of the current military personnel were bound by dogmas in the military. Their military capabilities were first class, but their ability to change their minds in an emergency was greatly reduced. Even those who were very mindful before joining the military would become more and more inflexible.


    "You mean that this is Xiao He''s sister?"


    "No way, the core members of our Golden Special Combat team are treated like this. There are no martyrs'' titles and they can only be subsidized in other ways."


    Qin Feng said, ¡°I can accept such conditions, but what about others? They give everything they have to the troops. What do they want? Isn''t it a sense of honor for the country? Is that salary? Soldiers like us, if we get a job as bodyguard for a big boss in the South, it is at least a million-annual salary. We only want a reputation, but at the end, we can¡¯t even bring the bodies back. Mr. Kang, I don''t have the right to question you now, but in front of the death of the younger brother who has helped her sister since he was a child, I can''t explain it to his sister. And what kind of people Gu Shaoyun is, surely you are also clear. He will only push the responsibility to his superiors. I come to you by going over my head. I hope you will not complain, I just hope that you can give a response to Xiao, a decent response. His family members are here. Your attitude is everything.¡±


    At first, Qin Feng was intended to let Sister Hua bring Xiao He¡¯s relics and money back. However, he thought that if he left, it was really disrespectful to Xiao He. Xiao did not contribute less than any of the meritorious warriors, but he didn¡¯t even have the third class of feat.


    Situation of the core circle of the Golden Special Combat team was always the top secret of the country. Any sign of instability here could be heard by overseas investigation organizations. Therefore, the special combat team would always be so calm, there would be no destabilizing factors, so as didn¡¯t allow the hostile forces to have the opportunity to make use of.


    But the hardships behind this, only Qin Feng and the special combat team members understand.


    "If you say so, I will have great pressure. I participated in the formation of such regulations at that time, but it was mainly the people in your special combat zone who were doing this. I was skeptical at that time, but Gu Shaoyun''s attitude was very tough, except that the core members of the Golden Special Combat team can be treated with special treatment. I know that you are super warriors and that your heart to serve the country is stronger than anyone else. But Gu Shaoyun''s insistence is also justified. Your ability is too strong. Therefore, organizations outside the country are paying attention. Even if you poo, you may be secretly photographed. Do you believe it?¡±


    Kang Mingyang changed his previous calm style then invited Qin Feng and Sister Hua to sit down. He said, crossing his legs, ¡°I don¡¯t like this. It¡¯s too politicized. Everything is dominated by the overall situation, without personal heroism. Without questioning, I know that you certainly cannot get what you want from Gu Shaoyun. He certainly doesn''t like you."


    When the words were over, Kang Mingyang smiled, poured water to Sister Hua and comforted her. He said that he would be responsible for Xiao He¡¯s affairs and give her a satisfactory answer.


    Regardless of anything else, Kang Mingyang¡¯s attitude was commendable. He had a strong sense of responsibility.


    "How do you know?"


    Qin Feng seldom had the opportunity to chat with Kang face to face. Although he always knew that he was not the kind of traditional leader, he wasn¡¯t indifferent, dignified, or only talked about rules. But after all, Qin Feng''s rank was much lower than Kang. Even if he was well-informed and his family was "aristocratic", it was still a bit nervous when facing Kang Mingyang.


    ¡°To tell the truth, your character is similar to me when I was young. You like to think and do things not in accordance with conventional methods. You are curious about anything and have your own judgments and ideas. But such temperament is very different in the military. There are many people like us, but most of them have changed in the military. Because their ability is not enough to support their personality. If you do things that do not follow the rules, you will make mistakes. Once problems arise, the consequences would be serious to you. The military has its own rules, and disobedience is considered the most serious drawback. Although you are also a person of this kind, but when you perform complicated and dangerous tasks, you can often do it unexpectedly. It is crazy to break away from conventional methods and get rid of plans that were made previously by superiors. But actually, each of your plans is very reasonable. In fact, if you let me choose, many of your actions can be taken out as textbooks for the students in the military school.¡±

 Chapter 201 Have nothing to say in reply

    After hearing such remarks, although it was contrary to Qin Feng''s style, he still heard pleasantly.


    Perhaps some of his ideas in the past were too personal, he always felt that others could also do what he could do. It was obviously unreasonable to request ordinary fighters to meet standards of his won kind.


    However, Qin Feng was also unclear about it without any direction. As a result, he now could only in charge of a small special force, instead of being able to operate wars that had one hundred or even more people. As a modern military officer, he must adapt to the collectivized warfare. The squad¡¯s sneak attack for a taste of temporarily pleasure had become more and more difficult to succeed. With the militarization forces and equipment of various countries continuously strengthened, experience and elaborated methods had been developed for effectively preventing such highly motorized small group which was like Qin Feng¡¯s squad.


    At many times, they deliberately set up traps and waited for Qin Feng to send someone to go over. Like last time in the Middle East, if it weren¡¯t Qin Feng saving the critical situation and making the best of a bad bargain, it may be completely annihilated. The commander was very important. His misjudgment may lead to a totally loss.


    ¡°General Kang, lesson learned. I didn¡¯t dare to come to your office before. I always though that you are the senior officer, how could a small captain dare to enter your office? But now it seemed that you are just an ordinary people, you can also make jokes, speak rude words and have remarks that don¡¯t meet the style of leadership."


    Qin Feng laughed. "Only such a leadership can be more intimate with people, more appropriate, and more able to mingle with the soldiers, ha ha. Not like other leader who put on airs all the time, as if he is the most powerful man in the whole world, whoever is a little disrespectful to him, he would immediately turn his face, finding ways to create obstacles for others and embarrass others."


    Kang Mingyang certainly know who Qin Feng talked about. Although he didn¡¯t have frequent contact with the soldiers, he was well aware of what character and style they were. His personal bodyguards often talked to him, after the officers who were at the grassroots level came back, they would say something about Qin Feng, there were good and bad aspects, both good and bad were mixed.


    Moreover, just the day before yesterday, Qin Wannian''s personal guard Ye Wuming also found him, revealing to him that the old General wanted Qin Feng to retire from the front line, Qin Feng should gradually raised his position, when climbed to a certain position in the future, he could make the next plan.


    Of course,it was impossible for Ye Wuming to tell Kang Mingyang all about it, he only told about some of his ideas, the rest depended on Kang Mingyang''s comprehensive. Qin Wannian had said that if Qin Feng wanted to accomplish something in a complex military, he must put aside the thigh of Qin Family, relying on his own ability to go through all kinds of hardships, only in this way could he chasten the ability that truly belong to him. However, now things were changing, if the old general didn¡¯t give off his hands to help, I was afraid that Qin Feng would be framed by the villains, then it would be hard to have a chance to climb up the ladder again.


    Qin Wannian originally didn¡¯t want to interfere things of the army any more, but now there was a dark hand reaching out to Qin Feng, he didn¡¯t have enough ability to get rid of it. As Qin Feng¡¯s father, of course, he couldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing, he would try his best to help Qin Feng escape from the dilemma. Of course, he had already abdicated, it was impossible for him to intervene directly, otherwise, it would make things worse, it was just what the black hand wanted. Qin Wannian meant that he wanted Kang Mingyang to bypass the immediate leadership to draw Qin Feng to his side and take care of this impulsive guy in his name. Qin Wannian believed that as long as Kang Mingyang was really willing to help, Qin Feng would be safe absolutely.


    Of course, asking for help couldn¡¯t only rely on mouth, Ye Wuming went with a great gift. A luxurious villa near Xiangshan Park had a value of not less than fifty million, the price was not too high for flowing chips of the top ranks of the military, but it was absolutely fine.


    Kang Mingyang flatly refused and didn¡¯t want to accept it at all. He took Ye Wuming''s hand and said seriously, ¡°When you go back, please tell Grandpa Qin that I have faith in Qin Feng, I really like that guy, even if he didn¡¯t ask me, I would take care of Qin Feng. Moreover, I also need to establish my own detachment in the army. Although there is a group of reliable brothers now, it is not enough. If Qin Feng joins us, my strength will certainly increase. Besides, I don''t lack things such as villas. Money is just a number, Nothing to be desired."


    The words made Ye Wuming sigh and feel a little speechless.


    "General Kang, cut a long story short, what are you going to do with it?"


    Qin Feng asked.


    "This matter has been set aside for more than two months. If I mention it again, it would let many people lost their faces. After all, it have been such a long time, it is ridiculous that one of our outstanding special forces member died in a battle but we didn¡¯t take any procedures. However, this kind of thing is also a implicit rule here, you must know it is the No.1 head who sets the rule that the core circle special forces members cannot be given the title of martyrs. He also has his concerns, after all, from his point of view, the things he has to consider are more than us, our military region can only do as required. It was unrealistic if you want me to make a funeral for Comrade Xiao He and add the martyrs to him. You should understand me. Although I am in charge of the military area now, I can¡¯t make a decision alone. You should know how deep the water is in it."


    Kang Mingyang said in a dilemma, "But I will not shirk my responsibility at this point. I will strive for all the rights and welfare that I can get for Xiao He in a small range.In particular,I will get more money for him as compensation, his elder sister is alone and there is still a long way to go. No money will not work."


    After hearing Kang Mingyang''s words, what could Qin Feng say? A leader of the military region talked to him so sincerely, which was enough to show his respect and trust to Qin Feng. To tell the truth, if his words was recorded secretly by Qin Feng and was sent to the No. 1 headmaster, Kang Mingyang would definitely be punished.


    In the army with strict military discipline, the most taboo was to engage in such a movement secretly. For those higher-level leaders, it was tantamount to picking their faults and hitting their faces. No matter in terms of face or majesty ,it was a threat to them.

 Chapter 202 Must leave

    Kang Mingyang said that meaningfully, then looked at Sister Flower, "Excuse me, are you married? "


    ¡°No, I am not.¡±


    Sister Flower said in embarrassment.


    ¡°She has no boyfriend yet.¡±


    Qin Feng said hurriedly.


    ¡°Find a boyfriend as soon as possible. Even if you have a deep feeling with your brother, the days have to go on, life would be tough if there is no man take care of you.¡±


    Kang Mingyang sighed, "It''s really difficult for you to be alone in Tianhe. Well, why don¡¯t you come to the capital, I''ll arrange a good job for you. I personally give you a house to live in, you can stay here until you want to go, I will never collect the rent, we can also help introducing boyfriend to you here, the opportunities are enormous, Xiao He is so excellent, which was educated by you personally, you are certainly more brilliant, you can''t be buried in Tianhe. Contributing to the capital is the responsibility of every Chinese people. Haha."


    Whoops.


    When hearing this, Sister Flower and Qin Feng were both stunned. The two of them never thought about it, especially Sister Flower, she had a strong reaction, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to leave Tianhe, I¡¯ve been there for nearly ten years. All of my contacts, living habits, pace of life, environmental adaptation and so on are in tune with it. I¡¯m almost thirty years old, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for me to adapt to a new place. General Kang, I appreciate your kind offer, but I cannot accept it."


    In addition, it could be seen that Kang Mingyang has high hopes for the Qin Feng, Sister Flower understood that she could not drag Qin Feng¡¯s hind legs, Qin Feng had a bright future, as long as he worked hard, having such a good support from General Kang, he would certainly be successful in his official career.


    She didn''t know Qin Feng was such a person before, now she figured out everything. It also indicated that it was time to separate, Sister Flower could return to her former quiet life, but she was suddenly a litter reluctant to leave.


    She looked at Qin Feng seriously, looking at his fierce and regular features of his face, looking at his tall and upright body shape, looking at everything of him which were really outstanding, but these didn¡¯t belong to her after all.


    The people who was bound to leave would eventually go.


    General Kang was such a big leader, he certainly won¡¯t speak so directly, but Sister Flower was not stupid, waiting for him to tell the truth would be embarrassing.


    "It may not be a bad idea, the rhythm here is really uncomfortable, Tianhe, which is the city between the second and third lines, is really suitable for life. The rhythm is not fast or slow, and life is very pleasant."


    Kang Mingyang laughed, "I really envy you that you can choose your own life."


    "We are just commoners. Is there anything to be envied?"


    Sister Flower said hurriedly, "General Kang, thank you for your hospitality. I have to go back. Go ahead with what you are doing. I will go with Qin Feng to got my younger brother''s relics. After going through the formalities, I have to go. When you come to Tianhe, please let Qin Feng come to notic me, I will treat you as good as I can."


    "Haha, OK,OK."


    Kang Mingyang said, "How about live here today? I will arrange for the guard to show you around here. Anyway, it is where Xiao He lived during his lifetime, you may feel him everywhere."


    Sister Flower had already taken a few steps, but when she heard this, she stopped again, sipping her lower lip tightly and said seriously, ¡°Well, let Qin Feng walk around with me.¡±


    A memory permeated in the military camp where was filled with loud and clear army songs, Qin Feng took Sister Flower visited from the office building to the training building to the dormitory, apartment, canteen, entertainment center, playground, military training base, shooting range and so on, he took her to all corners where Xiao He had been.


    The soldiers in the camp were all training, the shouting was loud, the pace was neat, and they trained seriously, their clothes were wet over and over again because of the hot sun, the salt was lumped up layer after layer.


    Coming to the concrete platform of the playground, they sat down, Qin Feng pointed to a position in the corner and said, "Look, Xiao He used to grab that position. At that time, we were just assigned here. Watching the old special players doing routine training made my blood boil, I thought in mind that I must surpass them in the future. I didn¡¯t expect that so many years have already passed. I remember that Xiao He still had acne at that time, he was very lovely, when he laughed, there were dimples on his face.¡±


    Sister Flower looked at the place, her emotion was complicated, she didn''t know how to respond.


    Thinking about the figure of her younger brother, the years went quickly, eventually they were apart of Yin and Yang. It was her fate, her parents and younger brother had left one after another, they were the three closest person of her in the world. The days in the future were so long. How should she spend?


    But anyway, even though it was difficult, Xiao Jinhua had already made his decision when she was walking with Qin Feng in the camp just now. Like Kang Mingyang''s words, Qin Feng was very important, he belonged to the military region and the country, any individual. No one had the right to usurp him because he had the ability to change the fighting plan and even the war situation.


    Qin Feng had a bright future, he was certain to be very excellent.


    Thinking so much, she had only one idea, she decided to leave Qin Feng completely and to end this unclear "relationship" with him.


    To be honest, Xiao Jinhua was hesitant in mind. At the moment, she was lonely, particularly needed a strong arm to accompany with her, but there was only Qin Feng besides her, it was enough.


    However, she still had to leave now, it was the leading cadre¡¯s meaning, in other words, it was also a military order.


    Sister Flower knew which was more important, the good or bad of her personal life and even the life and death of her was not important, but if Qin Feng could complete more tasks, he may save more people, in that case, it would be less risky to some excellent fighters such as Xiao He.

 Chapter 203 Misunderstanding of Qin Feng

    Qin Feng could not help but quipped when he looked at Sister Flower¡¯s absent-minded: "What are you thinking? Thinking again about Xiao He when he was a child?"


    "Em.... No. When I came to the camp to turn around, I feel much more open-minded. There are tens of thousands of fighter and soldiers here. Xiao He was just one of them. His death was not as calm as we imagined. There were people fighting every day and there would definitely be casualties, but for us, no matter what other people experienced, it would be an ordinary day. It was also liked how others treat the death of Xiao He, they would not even blink."


    The words of Sister Flower were somewhat sad, but it was also a phenomenon existed in this cold world. Everyone was busy and struggling for their lives, they thought about how to live better every day and how to stand out from many competitions. As for brotherhood, as for moving, as for youth, there was already no time to take care of them.


    "Why do you say these? Don''t think that people here were so sinister, okay? As you saw just now, General Kang is very nice."


    Qin Feng was anxious to persuade: "Perhaps, there are many rules here that can make people feel depressed or even suffocate. Sometimes they really want to swear, but there is no way. This is a military camp after all, there must be an iron law restriction, otherwise there would be chaos. However, the people here are still honest and very kind-hearted. Most of them are from the countryside and have been tortured since childhood. So for them, being able to stay in the army is a good destination because they have enough to eat and drink, they can also get a good salary. There are chances of getting into the special team and have an opportunity to enter the military academy. There are many opportunities in the future, as long as they are willing to work hard, there will always be a shortcut to climb up to the summit."


    In fact, Sister Flower also didn¡¯t want to say so directly either, but she was a bit incoherent when she thought of leaving Qin Feng completely. She had the courage to say goodbye, but when the words came to her lip, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    No, it should be that she dared not to say.


    "Well, it''s fine here, but it''s nothing to do with me now."


    When Sister Flower tried to get up, she decided to make a lightning decision finally: "I, I want to go back. You also hear it in the morning that the store had been smashed. I have to go back and deal with it. All my savings..."


    Whoops!


    Although the words of Sister Flower weren¡¯t too direct, it was considered a serious farewell to Qin Feng.


    Although they were not sure about their relationship. After all, they had been together for so long and their feelings were very deep for each other. If they had to leave suddenly in this way, then both of them were reluctant to give up.


    But Sister Flower knew better in her heart that the longer it last, the easier it would have an accident. She had to put her words to death and said something ugly so that he was desperate.


    En... What if Qin Feng didn''t feel anything at all?


    This time he brought Sister Flower to the capital and was busy about Xiao He¡¯s business. Were his mental obstacles disappeared?


    Having stayed with Sister Flower for so long was a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness. It was unrealistic to take care of her for a lifetime. After all, Sister Flower would get married and have children, build her own family. If Qin Feng kept following her, how would it look like?


    "Well, General Kang trusts in me so much that it always makes me a bit surprised. However, I could hold myself. I couldn''t be complacent about it and I will continue to work hard."


    Qin Feng said, ¡°When you are working, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I have already talked to that son of bitch whose name is Gu Shaoyun. As long as there is an important task, I will not delay anymore. There are two flights per day from Tianhe to Beijing and the flight only takes an hour, so it won¡¯t screw up anything. I won¡¯t take part in the normal tasks at ordinary days, I shall give young people more opportunities to practice. If we go there, all of those newcomers would not know how to start their work, it¡¯s better for them to practice by their own rather than taking action with me for ten times."


    "Qin Feng, I mean...you stay in the capital and don''t go back to Tianhe."


    Sister Flower hesitated for a moment and said: "I can handle it by myself. But you would be a big target if you go back. As you know, most of the big bosses in Tianhe have been provoked by you. If you really want to start a business, without their support or acquiescence, it is difficult to run well. And I know that you would say that your fists are tough enough to get rid of whoever refuses to obey. However, in this era, it is not just a fist that can solve a problem. Besides, do you know who you are? The special team member who is on a high position. Don¡¯t you think it devalues yourself while dealing with scoundrels of the marketplace?


    "Devalues myself?"


    Qin Feng laughed after he heard: "I feel very interesting and It''s like playing a game. Everybody gathers in a region. We try our best to take advantage of others every day in such a small place for some trivial things."


    "Yeah, don''t you feel bored? You''re a person who can do some great things. Why do you go back?"


    Sister Flower said: "That''s all right. As you can see that I have the ability of living well. You can visit me when you are available. But I really don''t want to affect your career because of our relationship, do you understand?¡±


    With the rise of Xiao Jinhua''s tone, Qin Feng realized the seriousness of the problem finally.


    Sister Flower was not joking but offering him a farewell.


    "Sister Flower, what do you want to say? What do you mean?"


    Qin Feng asked seriously.


    "Didn¡¯t you understand what General Kang said just now? He kept telling me that you are a pillar of the country, an indispensable talent in the military. However, who am I if I take you to Tianhe to accompany me and live a peace life? Would I be regarded as a sinner of the country? If you couldn¡¯t achieve your import mission unexpectedly because of me, could I take the responsibility of it? Moreover, I¡¯m not really in danger. You don¡¯t have to take Xiao He¡¯s last wish so seriously. I know all about it that you¡¯ve devoted yourself to it. And I believe he will understand you underneath. Of course, he would hope that you can lead the special team to go forward, unlike those coward hiding in the Tianhe£¬who dare not to go out to battle! "


    Xiao Jinhua wanted to stimulate Qin Feng in such a way that he could return to the past completely.


    "No."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "General Kang didn¡¯t mean that. He just praises me so that you can know how excellent I am. Make you regard me with special respect so that you could accept me more calmly in your heart and let you... "


    Qin Feng shook his head fiercely. What happened in the end? When he was in General Kang¡¯s office, he thought General Kang kept talking this topic because he wanted Qin Feng to be her boyfriend.

 Chapter 204 Thats what you did to me

    When she heard Xiao Feng''s defense, Xiao Jinhua smiled helplessly. "Qin Feng, what are you thinking about? He is the head of a military district. How could he acted as a matchmaker for us? Beside, What''s the status of you, and what''s my identity? We are not at the same society level. You have received the best military education, you are the elite of the country. But who am I? I am a debauched woman who haunts in nightclubs. my body is full of vulgarity, flattery, dirtiness and controversy. Without Xiao He, there would be no relationship between us.¡±


    "How can you say that£¬Sister Flower? In my heart, you are always a Sister Flower. You are a very outstanding person, but you lack a good platform to display your talents. In these years, you works in nightclubs, but you have never been stained and you haven''t done anything unconscionable. Your bar is as clean as a stream flowing in the underground river, clear enough to see the bottom of it. Otherwise, how could Zhao Jun accept your temper? It was because of your outstanding ability and unique business philosophy that make you so unique in the Tian He these years.When people in the same business talking about you, they thumb up on you. Others such as Ru Ru and Xiao Xiang, they tired hard every day to cater to their guests, Zhao Jun, other leaders. Worrying about being investigated. They have done so much work, but their profit were less than two-thirds of yours. This is the difference between them and you. I also very admire that you can keep your original mind in difficulty and create value in your own way, eventually winning respect from others. Not everyone can do that. Even for me, if I don¡¯t have the experience as a special team member. To be honest, I would have been begging in streets."


    Qin Feng said seriously, "no matter what happens, I will not leave you in this way. I have means to solve the contradiction with the army. It''s not a difficult thing, believe me."


    "No, haven¡¯t you understood yet?"


    Sister Flower realized that Qin Feng was too obstinate, she thought about it and decide to say heartlessly, "I just don''t want to let you pester me, do you know? Now, Xiao He¡¯s work has been done. I don''t want to have any connection with the people or events of the army any longer. I feel uncomfortable now. Do you know? In addition, Although you are skillful, you always screw things up. And always cause me a lot of trouble. You are even a bit annoying to me now. I don''t want you to become my burden after returning. Can you understand what I¡¯m saying now? "


    Whoops.


    "You hate me? I am a burden?"


    Qin Feng looked at Sister Flower with disbelief. What happened to her? She was so kind to Qin Feng just now, moreover she was grateful to Qin Feng. But now it changed into annoying. "Do you really think of me in this way? Look at me and tell me."


    Xiao Jinhua turned around, she looked at Qin Feng carefully and found him looked anxiously. Xiao Jinhua really could not bear to attack or bully him. But when she thought that Qin Feng was going to waste his life in the Tianhe, she felt sorry for him and endured hesitation in her heart, her said resolutely, "Yes, that¡¯s what I think. Don''t consider yourself always right. Do you think it''s great to be able to fight? When I met you at the very beginning, I just used you as a shield for me. Now, you don''t have any value for me. The enemy has been eliminated. When it comes to this, I still have to thank you for your help. If you didn''t come to me, I may not be able to stay in the Tianhe anymore.¡±


    When the words came out, Sister Flower stepped backward and make a bow to Qin Feng. "Thank you, you are awesome and brave. But you don''t have enough emotional intelligence, especially in the business world. You are too easy to be fooled by people. You are so simple that you would be hurt easily. From now on, bear in your mind that never trust people so easily. Especially women.¡±


    Boom!


    Finally, she said it.


    Qin Feng tried to weep but failed to shed a tear. He never thought that she was such a person. It didn¡¯t look like she''s making fun of him because she looked serious.


    The atmosphere was suddenly tighten, and the body of the Qin Feng could not help but trembling. He did not dare to look at Sister Flower in front of him. At that moment, he saw pictures of them living together in the past few months as if there was a projector in his brain. He never thought that she was making use of him. How was that possible?


    Even though Qin Feng hadn¡¯t met numerous people, at least he had been to many places. Of course, he had experienced a lot of things and met many people, and his psychological endurance would not be as vulnerable as Sister Flower said.


    For a long time, Qin Feng sipped his dry lower lip tightly. "Sister Flower, I didn''t expect you to do this to me. In my eyes, you are the sister of Xiao He, and also my sister. To tell the truth, the last few months being in Tianhe was the happiest time for me. I have never been taken care of by others like a younger brother. I was moved for a long time because of your warm greeting and breakfast. Maybe you don''t know, When I was still a child, I was thrown on the wild hills by my father so that I could practice my skills and became skillful as you can see today. My mother died very early. Nobody cared about me. No one understands me like you did. When I grew up, I executed all kinds of orders in the army like a machine and began to lead the team when I was able to. I have run all over the world, I have killed a lot of people, and have saved many people, my hands are covered with blood, I¡¯m not sure whether it is right or wrong living in this way, I know a lot of principles, I know that this is for the country, I should do so. But I still want to take a rest besides my busy work and have a few days of easy life, return to a normal life and stay with you. Even if I do nothing, I still consider it a living. This is the life I want. Maybe I have been suppressed for too long. The most common days in my eyes are very precious. You said that I was a shield, I am not sad about it because it proves that I still have some value for you. Xiao He has gone, he died for me, so I should take the responsibilities for you. You ¡­ "


    "That''s enough, shut up."


    Before Qin Feng finished speaking, Sister Flower had been in a rage and shouted, "don''t remind me again and again that Xiao He is dead! Please. I have already known that he died and died in Golden Triangle, and even his body was not found. If not guessed wrong, his body had been smashed into muddy flash by the gang of unforgivable thugs. Right? "


    Whoops.


    Sister Flower¡¯s word had stimulated Qin Feng thoroughly who was already very guilty. He became even more confused.


    Qin Feng stood up, and his legs became weak. He breathed deeply and looked at Sister Flower who was as sad as him:" I ¡­, What should I do? How can you forgive me! "


    "I¡¯m not blaming you, no, no. I know that is his fate. No one can change it. But I hope you can walk away from me and leave my world, which is the greatest help to me! Please! "

 Chapter 205 She was sad because of Qin Fengs sadness

    Sister Flower not dare to wipe tears, she was afraid that her sadness would be seen by Qin Feng, let the wind beat on her face, slightly cool, but contrasted to the inner struggle, she was sadder because of the sadness of Qin Feng.


    Until she came out of the playground and met a corner, she quickly turned and leaned on the back wall of grandstand, crying loudly.


    She cried out uncontrollably. The departure was too abrupt. It was like Xiao He who had passed away. She was separated from two people overnight.


    One was her brother, the other was Qin Feng who had already entered the heart of Sister Flower.


    In a lot of times, people would act unwillingly, these years were very casual for Sister Flower, she seldom did anything reluctantly, for example, flattering the police, giving gifts to leaders, flattering Zhao Jun and building relationship with wealthy people. She didn''t like it, not willing to do it, for the loss of popularity and money, she had other ways to earn them back, she never worry that Free Man would turn bad because of these.


    But this time, she finally made up her mind to get rid of the "entanglement" of Qin Feng and be herself.


    "Qin Feng, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, I have no way, you are very excellent, in my eyes, you are the best man in the world. But you, but you have a better opportunity to create your glory, open your bright life, I do not understand the army, but I know, you can make success, to leave the story of your own in the history of Chinese army. You can definitely make it. Qin Feng, don''t blame me. I will pray silently for you in Tianhe. You must pay attention to your safety, never follow Xiao He¡¯s way."


    After she finished her words, she dropped her tears again, she squatted on the ground and her tears wet the ground, several officers were passing by, they saw this scene, did not know what had happened, they wanted to console, but did not dare to interfere.


    Xiao Jinhua also knew that she could not stay here for a long time. Qin Feng was likely to catch up.


    She fled and ran away, and found Gu Shaoyun by other fighters of special forces, and finally got the belongings of Xiao He.


    She drove Land Rover Aurora of Ru Ru and soon came out of the barracks.


    On the way, Sister Flower opened the speed cruise, watching the front, the road was very suitable for driving, there were very few cars on the road, she was reminding everything of Qin Feng and Xiao He. Her brain was running quickly, every fragment, every paragraph of memory would rethink carefully, she was afraid of missing every bit of wonderful time.


    When she returned to Tianhe, she would face a lot of trouble. If Qin Feng was with her, Zhao Jun, Ji Jiangshan, Jia Quan, Li Faxian and Meng Zhaolin would be afraid of him, if he did not come back for a long time, those clever old guys were sure to find a way to compensate themselves for what they had lost.


    Sister Flower would definitely become their target.


    But she was not afraid of them, she had survived from the most difficult time, now she had her own savings and career, no matter what happened, she could handle it in Tianhe.


    But in the time of late evening, at the end of a busy day, at half past three in the morning, when Sister Flower was standing at the door of Free Man, looking at the desolation of corner, would she had recalled Qin Feng again?


    All kinds of possibilities, Xiao Jinhua had thought about them. Anyway, she could not let herself have any connection with Qin Feng, which would be bad for him.


    Poor but with a lofty will. Xiao Jinhua had not been looked down on these years. This time she was lucky to see a friendly leader called Kang Mingyang, who had a good temper. But he expressed his dissatisfaction that Qin Feng went to Tianhe too often. It was a serious violation in the army. Only Qin Feng had such energy and characteristic to do it. If it was someone else, it would have been sent to military court.


    Sister Flower had a younger brother who was a soldier for many years, so she knew a little bit about it. General Kang didn¡¯t express himself very clearly because of Xiao He¡¯s death, how could he express so directly that he wanted Qin Feng to leave Tianhe?


    But wasn¡¯t it was what he meant?


    Sister Flower was not silly, she understood that.


    The decision was right, even though it was unpleasant.


    Sister Flower did not regret. In the future, when she was lonely, drank more wine, smoked a cigarette, went shopping, and went to Dali, on the shore of Er sea, listened to the melodious song, bathed in the bright sunshine, and watched the flowing of the clear river water. Would the wave in her heart calm down?


    If it really didn''t work, she could casually find a boyfriend to deal with it.


    This was the ultimate trick to deal with the entanglement of Qin Feng.


    Of course, Sister Flower did not want to do this until the last moment, in these years, she was peace and quiet alone, too happy, free and easy, if a person appeared beside her suddenly, she would feel unease.


    All her brain was stuffed with Qin Feng, when she was tired, she thought about Xiao He again. In a word, on the way home, Sister Flower¡¯s brain cells had died a lot. All the follow-up things had been planned: brought her brother''s belongings to her hometown and buried it. She planned to deposit more than a million RMB he had left in an account, which would be saved as a life-saving fund. She wouldn¡¯t take the money until she had to.


    Qin Feng returned to his apartment like a walking corpse. He lay on the cold bed. It had arrived at dusk. The sunlight slanted through the window and shined on his face. He didn''t say a word for the whole afternoon.


    Sometimes he would shed tears, but he wiped away tears quickly and stubbornly.


    He could not believe Sister Flower was a lady of that kind. He did not understand what he had done wrong.


    Why did she leave him mercilessly?


    Was it because Xiao He was died for him?


    Was it because Kang Mingyang had ordered her secretly?


    Was Sister Flower really a perfidious person?


    He didn''t understand.


    When it was getting dark, someone was knocking on the door heavily.


    It came the voice of green dragon from outside. "Qin Feng, I know you are inside, open the door."


    Qin Feng was too lazy to get up. He picked up his cell phone and he called back green dragon who had called him five times before. "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you in the house? Open the door£¡You''re crazy. You have locked yourself in the house for a long time. If not because chief Gu told me that Sister Flower had been here, you are in the apartment. I would not know you have come back. Open the door quickly. "


    At the same time, green dragon knocked the door again and again.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to throw away his cell phone and drag his heavy body to open the door.

 Chapter 206 A waste of affection

    Qin Feng walked weakly to the sofa in the living room, he lay down lazily, then lit up a cigarette, smoked and put his two legs on the tea table, then glimpsed green dragon beside him. "Where is green snake?"


    Whoops.


    When green dragon heard what Qin Feng said, he burst into speechless words. "You guess? You left in that evening, you were free and ease. But I was in trouble. I talked to her for a long time, but she refused me at last. I wanted to kill you that night. I blame you for it. If you weren''t involved, green snake would definitely be together with me. But in these two days, I also understand, oh, fucking love, there are a lot of good women in the world. Anyway, you do not like her, it is useless if she is still trying to get together with you actively. Just let her go, as time past, she will change her mind. Nothing could change her mind at the moment."


    "I¡¯m asking you, where is she? Why are you saying so much nonsense! "


    Qin Feng was somewhat impatient. Green dragon had always been like this. He said a lot but always missed the point.


    "She said he wanted to get some fresh air, and then drove a JIMNY to Qinghai."


    Green dragon had no choice but curled his lips. "As you know, she''s too stubborn, once there''s something she wants to do, no one can stop it. Chief Gu talked to her for a long time, but she refused to listen to him and drove away. She never cared about others feeling. She said that she would come back when you returned to the army, otherwise she would keep traveling and getting some fresh air."


    Qin Feng thought that after this farewell, green snake would give up, and green dragon would seize this opportunity to soothe green snake. The two people would get together again, but this guy still didn''t make it unexpectedly.


    "You, you are so useless. You can''t hold this good chance. When she went to Qinghai, why didn¡¯t you follow her? If you two were driving a JIMNY to Qinghai Lake. What a romantic journey. You are really an idiot."


    Qin Feng was so angry that he punched green dragon heavily. "Can you use your brain and be cheekier at the critical moment? If you keep being straight-faced, when would you get into her heart?"


    "I wanted to go with her, but she rejected. When I followed her, she took a knife to suicide. I know it''s false, but I didn¡¯t want to force her. After all, she has said that, it was meaningless if I followed her. She didn¡¯t give up, so any word was in vain."


    Green Dragon said helplessly, "I can only blame myself for being unattractive, so she doesn¡¯t like me."


    "What''s the matter? You also... "


    Green dragon asked him urgently. "Are you hurt by Sister Flower?"


    "Don''t mention it. Go for a drink."


    "Drink in the apartment. I''ll get the alcohol in the canteen, I''ll come back soon."


    Green dragon hummed, "in these days, because you are absent, I am very boring, and I have to deal with all kind of things of Special Forces. You don''t have to deal with these things after you leave, but I have no time to rest."


    "That''s a good thing. A skillful man should do more work. Everyone needs you, it proves that you are gaining your prestige slowly, as time past, everyone would consider that you are the captain of Special Forces, a somebody, it takes time, you have to learn to adapt, adapt to the change of this role. A change from a team member to a captain, it seems that the two positions are not very different, but the level of occupation is different, and the groups you face are different. At the same time, your spirit state and daily behavior should be improved accordingly. Forget it, let''s not talk about it. There''s a lot of knowledge in it. Let''s get some alcohol and food. I''m starving. "


    While saying, the mood of Qin Feng was suddenly much better, he hugged the shoulder of green dragon and went out with him, "Fuck, it is pleasant to have a brother to get together, to spend time with women is a waste of time."


    Yes, the sudden departure of Sister Flower made Qin Feng puzzled, he couldn¡¯t understand why Sister Flower was so determined, even if it was really good for him, it didn''t have to be so sudden. Everything must have a process of adaptation. Her words were so vicious, who could bear it.


    Qin Feng felt very grieved, although he would not hate Sister Flower, but he always felt bad, because he was used as prop, shield, and so on, it was all he did not want to hear. He could pay all for the people he liked and the things he liked, even if it was his life, but if the other person only used his innocence, it would be a sad story.


    They came to the canteen of the military area, in fact, it was a "small restaurant" it was rather than a canteen which was recruited by the leadership of the military area. The interior decoration was better than the five-star hotels. The core members of Special Forces were all meals at the internal recruitment level. The ordinary members of Special Forces ate the ordinary food of a small restaurant, the ordinary officers and soldiers could only eat the food in the big canteen, although taste and material were also good, but it was still different from special stir-fried dish.


    Their inside meals would also be eaten in a single room of the highest-grade restaurant. But there were too many people. The influence was not good for a long time. Now, besides the reception of foreign guests, few leaders would come here to eat. They all called the cooks to cook dishes and send over.


    Qin Feng picked up a few dishes and got some of treasured Niu Lan Shan alcohol. This was a great product that was specially supplied by manufacturer. It couldn¡¯t be bought in the outside markets, and it tastes a lot better to than that from markets outside.


    When they returned to the apartment, it was half past six in the evening. They set up the dishes on the tea table and eat them directly.


    After taking a drink, green dragon suddenly thought about something, "Is that Lei Ming quite fond of drinking? Let¡¯s call him."


    "Yes, yes, call him, almost forget him. This guy was not very good before, but now he works with me and he has a good relationship with me."


    Qin Feng said that while he called Lei Ming, Lei Ming was drinking in a regiment with several regimental cadres. Although they were lower in rank, but on weekdays, only these regimental cadres flattered Lei Ming. It was their honor that Lei Ming could have dinner with them.


    But after receiving the invitation of Qin Feng, he immediately promised to go right away. He stood up and wiped his mouth. He left behind a group of leaders who were at a loss, and then he left the regiment.


    "Look, a phone call made him come here immediately."

 Chapter 207 The controversy over Xiao He

    However, his inner heart scoffed at Qin Feng''s opinion. If you were muddling along in the army. With only relationship was not enough. Without backers and schemes, you couldn¡¯t achieve anything. Qin Feng''s thought was too simple. If it weren''t for his superior ability, if not he could earn some face and merit for Gu Shaoyun, how would Gu Shaoyun pay attention to him whose manner was cold? Did it have anything to do with relations with people? This was actually a kind of complementary benefit. Once Qin Feng made a mistake in a mission, or if he started to fail because his routine was clearly understood by enemies, Gu Shaoyun would definitely not protect him and would kick him off like a ball. Gu Shaoyun would prefer to replace Qin Feng with another captain who had no ability, but obeyed him. Gu Shaoyun didn¡¯t like a captain such as Qin Feng, whose ¡°merits offset demerits", moreover, Qin Feng always made Gu Shaoyun uncomfortable.


    Stability prevailed anything, obeying commands was better than winning.


    This was the law of social relations and the principle of officialdom.


    Leaders often didn¡¯t like subordinates who were too skillful. In that case, leaders would usually seemed to be mediocre. Moreover, anyone with great ability always had a great temper or very strange. They were not easy to control. they would use their own ability to made troubles regardless of others. In a long run, even if they would win a better world, leaders would feel that the disadvantages overcame the benefits. they would not entrust such subordinates with important positions. Instead, they would choose someone who was easy to control, obedient and clever. This might be bad for achievements, but it is crucial to maintain their prestige.


    This was the situation of Qin Feng at the moment. It was very complicated now, he might be "replaced" by Gu Shaoyun at any time. Although Qin Feng said he did not care about the position of captain and even said he wanted to give the position of captain to green dragon, Qin Feng''s heart would definitely be upset if Gu Shaoyun really carried it out.


    Men were animal that loved face saving. Under the watchful eyes of the public, how could he be comfortable if green dragon was promoted and let Qin Feng demoted at the same time?


    Seeing green dragon was silent, Qin Feng continued, " I don''t really care about all these things. Otherwise, I wouldn''t risk breaking off with leaders for things in Tianhe. But that''s what I did. some people are ungrateful and even think that I am a burden. ¡±


    At that moment, the two took up the cup again, " Come on, let''s bottom up without any hesitation¡±


    Green dragon drank a bit, then he pulled Qin Feng¡¯s glass, "Don¡¯t, a bit of it is OK. It is not slow for us to drink out of four mouthfuls. All right? "


    " Well, I agree with you. The wine can be drunk slowly. Tonight it is mainly to talk, otherwise my heart would feel uncomfortable. I lay at home for half an afternoon, but I couldn¡¯t figure it out. It was still a mess, and I couldn''t go through it.¡±


    Qin Feng lit a cigarette helplessly and said:¡± I have seen it clearly now, women are water, gentle and harmless, but when they cruel, they can be crueler than man.¡±


    " I agree. Just like green snake, I''ve done so much, but in front of my love, she could ignore it and it''s not worth anything at all in her heart. But this is not that I am unattractive. There are girls willing to get together with me, do you know? Last time in Dubai, I saved a girl who lived in Shanghai. She contacted with me till now and wanted to get together with me all the time, but I refused. I never thought about it. Wasn¡¯t she beautiful and rich enough? But what we''re looking for is feeling, not money or a beautiful face, right? ¡±


    Green dragon said helplessly.


    "This is love, is it funny?¡±


    Qin Feng could not help but sneered, " I am a fool in the eyes of others. I was sold but helped others to count their money. You know what? Xiao Jinhua told me this afternoon that she had always treated me as a shield and used my ability to deal with her enemies in Tianhe. Now they all have been defeated by me. She can go back freely without me. If I go to Tianhe again, I am her burden.¡±


    Hearing this, Green dragon slapped angrily on the table, " What? Xiao He''s sister is such a person? You treated her as well as your sister, and she returns you in that way? Why didn''t you stop her? If I catch her, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson.¡±


    "She is Xiao He''s sister, so she is our sister, Xiao He just died not long before. Do you dare to beat her? What have you said?¡±


    Qin Feng stared at green dragon angrily. " You should respect Sister Flower in the future. I can accept what she has done to me, but you must respect her as your elder sister. Do you understand?¡±


    "Why?"


    Green dragon felt aggrieved and said " Although she is Xiao He''s sister, you are also very kind to her. If you were not there, she would have been bullied in Tianhe earlier. To tell the truth, if a woman who has worked in a night club for so many years, you could image what kind of woman she can be. It is really not worth it if you are sad because of her.¡±

 Chapter 208 Ate soil every day in the army

    Hearing this, Qin Feng was completely furious.


    Green dragon could say anything except made joke of Xiaohe''s death which was violation of his sacrifice.


    Bang.


    After a sound of slap, Qin Feng directly slapped green dragon on his face twice. The strength of Qin Feng was very heavy, green dragon didn¡¯t expect it that he nearly fell down on the ground.


    This was green dragon who had an extraordinary ability to sustain severe strike, if it was other person, he would probably had died.


    Green Dragon did not fight back, even though he was dissatisfied with both Qin Feng and Xiao He, he dared not to fight with Qing Feng.


    Qin Feng had his bottom line, it was obvious that green dragon¡¯s words this time, let him could not tolerate anymore.


    ¡°Green dragon, If you say so, it shows that you have never treated Xiao He as your brother. He died because of me. Both you and green snake were under the hillside, and you didn''t see anything. But I was at the scene, and I saw how Xiao He was coving me when facing hundreds of mercenaries. If it was not him, I couldn''t stand here talking to you. But you said this to him, I really did not expect it, in your eye, Xiao He is not a good guy. But I know him, there¡¯s absolutely no problem of him, if there is a problem, it is your problem. Because you were so jealous in your heart that you subconsciously regard Xiao He as a competitor. You see that I''m close to him and you don''t like it. He was praised constantly for his brilliant performance. You thought it''s nothing, you could also do that. Your unbalanced mindset made you particularly tired when working. You should remember that there was no win or lose in life, but when you have a competitive mindset, you are a loser.¡±


    Whoops.


    Qin Feng was originally depressed, he felt particularly angry when green dragon provoked him. He was also grievance. All his brothers and friends ran betrayed him one by one. He felt that everyone was on the wrong track, slipping further and farther away.


    Suddenly Qin Feng understood green snake, he felt the kind of loneliness when you were a stranger in a strange land, you could not find even a little warmth of friends and relatives, buried yourself every day, but you couldn¡¯t get someone to talk at last.


    When green dragon heard this words, he also felt sad. After all, he and Xiao He had been comrade-in-arms for so many years, to tell the truth, in most of the critical moment Xiao He always went ahead first. He might be pretending, but he was so brave all these years, not everyone could do it. If it was green dragon, he would think about a lot of things. For examples, what if he was caught? What if he was wounded? What if the support team slowed down? What if the enemy had already ambushed?


    Therefore, primal bravery was never out date on the battlefield. Although Xiao He was not flexible nor clever compared to green dragon, but his loyalty and the persistence was no one could compare. Because of this, green dragon could never surpass Xiao He in the heart of Qin Feng.


    Any success was not accidental. It was also a success to be recognized by others or to mourn after death Xiao He used his outstanding performance in the first half of his life to earn such a respect, this was priceless and it was worth inheriting. It was a pity that people nowadays only care about themselves, you could hardly let them to give.


    Although Green Dragon was aware of his mistakes, in such a stalemate, in order to save his face, he couldn¡¯t put down his dignity to say some nice words.


    At this moment, the door was knocked and the sound was very quick and short, Qin Feng smiled suddenly and said, "Lei Ming is here."


    Sure enough, you could know a man''s temper by the way he knocked on the door. Lei was irritable. If you knew how to get along with him, he would definitely obey you as same as Xiao He, But if you didn¡¯t know how to get along with him, he would be more annoying than any others. Even the chief of the military was hard to tame him.


    When he saw Qin Feng, Lei Ming was excited, he walked over and gave a big hug to him and said, ¡°Hey, brother Feng, I didn''t expect you could be back so soon.¡±


    Lei Ming was carrying big and small bags where were precious things in them. Such as Chinese caterpillar fungus, deep water trepang, Changbai Mountain ginseng and so on. He had a lot of these things, too much that there was not enough place to store them. He brought some of them to brother as a greeting.


    ¡°Hey, man, why are you carrying so many things?¡±


    Qin Feng said when walking to the living room ¡°Come here, sit down, please.¡±


    Green dragon got up in a hurry when he saw Lei Ming, his face pretended to laugh and said, "Hey, Captain Lei, You''re so generous. Your inventory is pretty much.¡±


    ¡°Oh man, stop kidding me. How could I take out my stuffs if here is not the home my brother? I¡¯m really embarrassed to take them out in front of others.¡±


    Lei knew the etiquette well, instead of sitting on the couch, he found a folding stool to sit on one side. Then he poured tea and wine for others on his won initiative.


    Lei Ming was no longer being courteous. In his heart he had treated Lei Ming as his brother. This guy was lovely, he had a genuine strength as powerful as tiger. No discord, no concord. Just at the beginning, he was so awesome, he made Qin Feng feel embarrassed everywhere, but now he called Qin Feng elder brother respectfully, especially cordial.


    A person could really change, depending on what kind of person he met, Qin Feng could make Lei Ming who was unruly become so humble, was because of his personal charm, strength, personality. Lei Ming was convinced. There was an impulse that he wanted to learn from Qin Feng.


    After the three people lit up to smoke, Qin Feng opened the window of balcony, A cool breeze with a few mist and haze came in, he said, ¡°Hey, everything in your capital is good, except the air pollution is too serious. In Tian He, it was particularly comfortable to sleep with the window opening in the evening, the air was fresh, the environment was clean, it was very suitable for living.¡±


    As Qin Feng started the topic, Lei Ming was good at continue talking. Certainly, it wouldn¡¯t be silent. He said, ¡°brother Feng, Weren¡¯t you building a magnificent career in Tianhe? Why are you back so soon?¡±


    ¡°He came back last night.¡±


    Green dragon said it by the way, but he didn''t say much.


    ¡°Oh, I came back to deal with something.¡±


    Qin Feng did not want to talk about the embarrassed things that he was dumped by Flower sister, so he said in a perfunctory way, ¡°I¡¯ll be back latter, if go back there, I want to buy a house, so that I could live in it when I¡¯m available.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have houses in Hainan, Xiamen, Qingdao and Dalian. To tell you the truth, cities beside sea are good for living according to living environment, although Tianhe is not beside a sea, it is near a sea, everything there is okay. Although we are still young, we should learn to adjust living, it''s really uncomfortable because of eating soil in the army everyday.¡±


    The family of Lei Ming were veritable rich. He''s not interested in money at all. He would had been a real playboy if he hadn''t had a loyal allegiance to his country.


    Listen to what Lei Ming said, green dragon said in hurry, ¡°Oh, shit. When shall we take a trip to Hainan? We have been there for two times because of tasks, but we did not have time to walk along the seashore or have an genuine seafood meal. I always want to go to the Nanhai Kwan-Yin and pray, but I never have a chance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too easy.¡±


    After that, Lei Ming looked at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s about seven or eight o¡¯clock. I¡¯m afraid it is too late. Anyway, if you really want to go. I can ask someone to book the ticket. If we set off now, we can drink there in the evening it takes four hours if we choose a flight which we don''t have to transfer. It will be the beginning of night life when we arrive there. We could go to the food stall on seashore, that''s really amazing. At this time, it''s still summer there, it''s so hot. We have to wear shorts and get naked, haha.¡±


    Lei Ming was really a life winner. Although he was thousands of kilometers apart from Hainan, it was just a few hours for him. He could go whenever he wanted. Qin Feng thought he was cool enough, but compared to Lei Ming, he was not quite cool.


    ¡°Oh, shit, how wonderful it is.¡±


    Qing Feng was also happy, and he said, ¡°are you sure to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I said go, then go. When I was able to play in the first few years, I usually got up and set off when I thought of somewhere in the middle of the night. I had been to almost all the exciting nightclubs at that time. In these two years, I began to restrain myself, if it weren¡¯t for my very good friends, I would not take them there. Although it was convenient, but troublesome. I usually have troubles on the next day. However, brother Feng, brother Dragon, if you are interested in it, we must set off. In my mind, you¡¯re my best brothers. I have no other advantage, but treat my friends well. Once I firmly believe someone is my friend, it would be a friendship last for the rest of my life. I don''t care what other people think, anyway, in my case, it''s always a green light.¡±


    Lei Ming was1.9-meter tall, but when he spoke in such a delicate and touching way. To tell the truth, it make Qing Feng felt especially warm. He had been injured by Flower sister and green dragon, and now there finally came a man who understood him.


    At this moment, Qing Feng didn¡¯t want to go to Hainan to indulge himself. He just wanted to enjoy the messy feeling of his difficulty. Only in this way, his quivering heart could calm down slightly. He didn''t want to think about the decision of Flower sister which was confusing.


    It¡¯s time to go out for a walk, in these busying years, they had no time to take a rest, there¡¯s no special mission these days, and the army were not too strict, they were free to enter and exit the military area because they were core members of special team, the other officers could only envy them. If they want to go out, only the procedure such as ask, report, and sign. It took at least a whole day.


    Qin Feng was excited to pull the shoulder of the Lei Ming and he said, ¡°Stop speaking, book the tickets now. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Indeed. Although it was happy for these brothers to drink together, if they could get into a better environment, went to Hainan and then indulged themselves for a few days, it would be perfect.


    ¡°Oh, Jesus. that¡¯s so amazing. Go Go Go, Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Green dragon was more excited than any others when he heard it. He drank all the alcohol in the glasses in hurry. And then he get up and about to go out.


    Qin Feng''s shook his head speechless and said, ¡°Why were you so urgent. We have to book tickets first. Do you think the plane belongs to us? Let¡¯s take a look at the timetable of flight and find out which one will set off first, and then we start to prepare for the trip.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes,yes. I thought it was our helicopter. I was wrong. That¡¯s no military actions. It''s a Boeing flight trip.

 Chapter 209 Ali Zha went mad

    ¡°That would be great.¡±


    Qin Feng said when he ran into the house, "I have to get ready for swimming trunks and have a good swim in Yalong Bay."


    "Oh, don''t be so shameless. You could buy it when you get there. You don¡¯t need to bring that kind of thing. Please, did not bring anything ok? You can buy it when you get there.¡±


    Lei Ming smiled: ¡°What an old captain, why you live so shameful? It was really speechless.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it would make people laugh.¡±


    Green dragon also echoed with laughter. "Otherwise, you could bring your toothpaste, toothbrush, towel, soap, and so on, haha."


    ¡°Damn, get off.¡±


    Qin Feng was scolding speechlessly, "It is a pity that we have not eat these dishes yet. They were wasted."


    "Let''s pack it up. When we leave the gate of the military area, we can invite the brothers on duty to eat these dishes.¡±


    ¡°Fine¡±


    Qin Feng looked at his watch: ¡°It¡¯s now or never, shall we leave now?¡±


    Gu Shaoyun just came out of Kang Mingyang''s home. He was in a sombre expression and bad mood.


    In the home of Kang Mingyang, He spoke bad words about Qin Feng in the evening. He wanted to destroy Qin Feng. However, Kang Mingyang seemed to like this kid very much. He always helped him with deliverance. It was really Qin Feng¡¯s mistake , but it was de-emphasized by Kang Mingyang.


    Gu Shaoyun did not dare to put his words too bad. After all, he had to give himself a backseat. He did not know the way and back up of Qin Feng, but since he was so brazenly challenging his authority in the military, it proved that there must be someone who dared to be such a person behind him. It was only speculation in past, but seeing Kang Mingyang''s performance tonight, it really confirmed Gu Shaoyun''s speculation.


    Who was this Qin Feng? Why did the military chief take care of him as well?


    Not only did he have a good impression on him, but he also had a tendency to promote him and thought highly of him. Once it was implemented, there would be no place for him who was a leader of the special military area. By that time, Qin Feng will use his rights to counter him.


    Qin Feng promised that he would not tell the list of drug traffickers, but after all Gu knew about it, the hidden dangers were not removed and he could not always feel at ease.


    Originally, Gu Shaoyun wanted to use tough measures, made Qin Feng run into trouble. Supporting Green Dragon as special team¡¯s captain, leading the entire golden special team, and then made Qin Feng became notorious in upper level. In this case, even if he really exposed the list at the time, everyone would not believe him. People would only think that he didn¡¯t muddle well and wanted to pull others off.


    But now he knew Kang Mingyang¡¯s attitude, so that it made Gu Shaoyun in a loss. This guy was a Marshal when he was young. When he was only 35 years old, he was promoted to major general. When he was thirty-nine, he was promoted to lieutenant. He was probably a miracle in the history of the entire Chinese military.


    Although he also inherited the red second generation''s lineage, which was counted on his ancestors. However, according to conscience, Kang Mingyang¡¯s ability in all aspects was indeed very strong. No one from the army did not give him a thumbs-up. He was particularly generous and easy-going, when he really did something, he was very strong and principled. Several times on behalf of the Chinese military to handle military diplomacy, he all performed very well and even received praises from leaders of Zhongnanhai.


    By rights, Qin Feng was not likely to come into contact with Kang Mingyang, but how could he?


    This made Gu Shaoyun very puzzling, he had to stop his plan once again, so that to avoid mess up anything and put himself into danger.


    What he could do now was to keep his powder dry and see the performance of Qin Feng, if he really did as he said, no longer touch the list, then everyone was safe as if nothing happened. As for his disrespecting to Gu Shaoyun and Gu¡¯s authority, Gu could only pretend not to know it. As long as it was not too much, he would not care about it, after all, Kangming Yang was there, and it was really a problem. Gu was afraid that Kang would stand on the side of Qin Feng if there was something wrong.


    More and more headaches, Gu Shaoyun originally expected that Green Dragon could help him, but this kid was indecisive, sometimes he obeyed, sometimes rebellious and unreliable. In the final analysis, he was still not strong enough to make Green Dragon take on too much work for him.


    Everything had to be reconsidered, it was the only way.


    After returning to Tianhe, Meng Zhaolin hid himself in his villa every day and dared not go out. There were full of guards both inside and outside of the building, in the sake of protecting him.


    He did not dare to place his own life on Qin Feng, but his family was already under the control of Qin Feng. He had no other choice. If he wanted to survive, he had to cooperate with him.


    At 9 o''clock in the evening, the person of Sha Kun finally came.


    For Meng Zhaolin''s changes, they certainly noticed it, but according to the rules, Meng Zhaolin should take the initiative to confess mistakes and clarify everything. However, this guy was kidnapped for so long. He returned safely but did not care the person of Sha Kun. They couldn¡¯t wait any longer that night and found the door themselves.


    You know, as the direct descendant of Sha Kun. It¡¯s considered as condescending themselves if they visited distributors in various departments in China. Usually, distributors would welcome them warmly and provided the highest level of reception. Meng Zhaolin used to act in the same way, he used to prepare for it several days in advance. Bring out his best things to satisfied Sha Kun''s direct descendant, fearing of bad reception.


    But this time, after they had reported their name, they were still stopped by the guard. "General manager Meng is resting, now. He¡¯s not meeting anyone, please go back."


    Dismissing in such a crappy way made Sha Kun¡¯s people laughed. "What did you say? We represent Sha Kun. Do you mean it? Do you know what the consequence will be? Believe it or not, we can kill you in minutes."


    The reason why they were so emboldened was that there were dozens of skillful mercenaries protecting them wherever they had been. Once they were betrayed by distributors or set target by Chinese police, they could have methods to fight back. If they were really besieged and did not have the opportunity to escape, they would all commit suicide according to the agreement they had made at the very beginning. Only in this way, they could save their families¡¯ lives.


    The reason why Sha Kun could develop so quickly was that he had seized the weaknesses of all people, for those who had family members were appointed to a position of trust, but their family would be firmly controlled. The living was good, but to death was simply a blink of an eye. And those who were single would all be promoted very slowly. In general, they would have the opportunity to be truly independent in the fourth and fifth years from bottom up. By then, their hands would be covered with a lot of blood, and they really became a line of grasshoppers with Kun. If anyone betrayed him, everyone would die and no one would be able to escape.


    After listening to intimidation of this group of people, Meng Zhaolin¡¯s subordinates did not dare to make thing worse and send people to report.


    Meng Zhaolin knew that being a blessing was not a curse, if it was a curse that you wouldn¡¯t escape. However, it was time to face it.


    But before he went out, he called Zhang Shan, who was ordered by Qin Feng to stay in Tianhe to protect him.


    Zhang Shan worked hard, he¡¯s never lazy. He led five flying eagle special soldiers, they had stayed around Meng Zhaolin¡¯s residence. He noticed it when Sha Kun¡¯s subordinates arrived.


    Zhang Shan¡¯s reply was very confident. ¡°Don''t be nervous, it''s good to go out and see them normally. We just look around and your safety will not have any problems.¡±


    "Are you sure? The gang is armed with mercenaries. If there is a conflict, I am afraid..."


    Meng Zhaolin said hesitantly.


    "Calm down, believe me."


    Zhang Shan sounded very calm and without trepidation. It would be no difficulty for him to clean up this type of mercenary.


    Meng Zhaolin went to the gate of the villa boldly. The leader on the opposite side was called Ali Zha. He was tall and strong. He was a mixed race, but he could speak in Chinese very well.


    "Meng, what do you mean? You even dare to refuse our appointments. I don''t think you want to be alive."


    Ali Zha¡¯s voice was full of provocation and self-confidence. He did not look up to this kind of distributors such as Meng Zhaolin at all. In his eyes, they were all low-grade goods. They must bow and kneel to win his forgiveness.


    "No, no, I was revising a document. It''s very important. So, I let my people refuse all the guests, but I didn''t expect you to come. Please come inside."


    Meng Zhaolin anxiously asked Ali Zha to enter the villa with his people. The guards closed the gate immediately.


    Qin Feng had told that once people of Sha Kun went to find Meng Zhaolin, they would control all of them and further destroy their organizational system step by step, so as to achieve the purpose of destroying Sha Kun¡¯s organization continuously.


    Maybe it won¡¯t work, or it would have little effect, but Qin Feng wanted to tell Sha Kun with practical actions. He was not afraid of him. Even if the military area didn¡¯t take actions or he lost the protection of the troop, he won¡¯t be afraid of the entire drug addict organization. To this group of people were rabbles, Qin Feng was full of hatred to them. He would treat them with his 100% firepower.


    After arriving in the living room of the villa, Ali Zha sat in the middle of the sofa, staring at Meng Zhaolin, who looked down in front of him. ¡°Son of bitch, you are not honest.¡±


    ¡°Zha,I''m loyal to the organization. You can see that my sales last month were among the highest in Central China, and that the number of new customers are also among the top few. I''m just creating profits for the organization. Shouldn¡¯t you treat me better?¡±


    Meng Zhaolin said anxiously.


    "Do you think that we lack your source and profits? Looking at the entire China, the annual income of the organization is as high as hundreds of billions. What is our ultimate goal? Do you forget? Money is just a number. When it come to control a large part of the Chinese youth, the ultimate plan of our organization can be implemented! And where have you been missing these days? Don''t think that you can do whatever you want in your area. All your actions are fed back to me at any time. And I can easily let you disappear on the earth on a charge! Do you understand? ¡±

 Chapter 210 Approaching him step by step

    After listening to Ali Zha¡¯s words, Meng Zhaolin was timid, and he knew that the guy in front of him could did definitely what he said, he was cruel.


    "I got this, I got this. I know you are so powerful. Everyone knows your reputation in this area. You can kill me if you move your finger a bit."


    Meng Zhaolin rushed to explain: "I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I just dealt with a little personal thing. This must keep in secret, I can¡¯t talk to anyone."


    "What do you mean? How can you have private affairs in front of the organization? Just say it, what''s the matter!"


    Obviously, Ali Zha was not as agile as he said. For Meng Zhaolin''s whereabouts, he just knew a little. He wanted to make a bluff and let Meng Zhaolin say it himself. But this guy was very sly, not easy to control.


    "I found a girl outside, and the result was that she was pregnant. She must marry me, forcing me to get divorce. How could I agree to this kind of request, so I planned to give her some money to send her away. I did not expect that she would go on hunger strike, what she was thinking was to marry me. She didn¡¯t listen to any of my word, so I had to. . . ¡±


    Then, Meng Zhaolin made a gesture on his neck which meant killing and said: ¡°After finishing this, I thought that there was nothing gonna happened, but I didn''t expect that the two wastes who worked for me didn¡¯t succeed to get the job done cleanly. When the bodies were dumped,the woven bags were entangled with the river''s weeds, and that was the area that had been contracted out to someone. When the fishermen fished, they fished her out the next day. Afterwards, the police came. Many people in Tianhe had seen me with her. Moreover, ¡°Zhao Lin¡± was engraved on her arm. The police immediately pointed to me. I had no idea but hid myself. I found a person to be a scapegoat. I came back after everything had ended.¡±


    Meng Zhaolin¡¯s lie, no one knew how many times he had rehearsed in his heart, where he took shelter, with whom and what they did. He had already thought well and made arrangement. He was not afraid of Ali Zha to check him.


    After listening to these words, Ali Zha was confused. "Damn, Is killing a people a difficult thing? Are you idiots? Why can¡¯t you do it cleanly?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I will pay attention next time and I won¡¯t mess things up again.¡±


    Meng Zhaolin was eager to admit his mistake.


    ¡°You''re pathetic!¡±


    Although Ali Zha said so, he had loosened his mouth. "Don¡¯t do this kind of thing. Be careful, otherwise, I will break your legs. If you get into the police station because of this incident, do you know what you''re going to face? I don¡¯t care how you die, but about the drug¡­¡±


    While Meng Zhaolin was explaining, he took out a card from his pocket, which was prepared in advance. It had a golden glow. This was a platinum VIP card from a bank. There was no less than millions in it.


    After he took over, he shouted, "This is the money that Kun has punished you, I will take care of it for him."


    That was the way it was, but everyone knew that the money in this card had already gotten into his wallet.


    Meng Zhaolin relaxed, as long as Ali Zha accepted this money, he had passed it this time.


    Zhang Shan, who had been paying close attention to everything here, had also relaxed his vigilance. He thought the Kun''s organizations were all very loyal to Kun. He didn''t expect them to be the same as others terrorist organizations. After the development and expansion, they only focused on benefit of themselves.


    But at this time, Ali Zha got a message.


    This was an international message with all English.


    After Ali Zha read the message, he looked at Meng Zhaolin coldly and approached him step by step. Then he grabbed Meng Zhaolin''s collar and his face was pale. He couldn''t help but swear. "What, what happened? Zha. What are you doing?"


    "What? Hehe, what you are pretending just now looks quite real. Your family have been hijacked by others, tell me, did you send someone? What do you want to do?"


    Whoops.


    Ali Zha¡¯s message must have been about Zhang Shan¡¯s rescue of Meng Zhaolin¡¯s family. He immediately pulled out his gun and pointed directly at Meng Zhaolin¡¯s head. He was scared and stunned. His legs were softening instantly and he almost sat on the ground.


    Zhang Shan was nervous at the edge of the window and the special team¡¯s members could now no longer contain themselves. The war was breaking out and it was possible that Ali Zha would shoot. They had no choice.


    Meng Zhaolin and those guards were intimidated by Ali Zha¡¯s people who were holding submachine gun. They stood still, holding their heads, and dared not to move at all. The courtyard door outside the living room was closed, the people in the yard couldn¡¯t come in.


    "I will ask you again, where have you been missing these days? Are you in contact with other organizations? Or do you want to disclose the news to the policemen? I tell you, no matter what, you¡¯re gonna die, and your family won¡¯t live any longer. Do you think that they will be able to live after being rescued by others? They are given a chronic poison every day, and once they stop taking it, the toxicity of the poison will start. It will only be fine if you eat it everyday. Oh, if you don''t want them to die, try it.¡±


    Ali Zha smiled triumphantly. "Dare you want to play trick with me by yourself? Say it, who found you, what consensus have you made? Is there an action aim at Kun?"


    Ali Zha opened the insurance of the desert eagle, as long as his index finger pulled the trigger slightly, Meng Zhaolin''s head would burst instantly and his brain would spurt from his head.


    ¡°No, no I have done nothing.¡±


    Meng Zhaolin had been almost desperate. He never expected that things would go awry. Who was sending this damn message?


    "Then you will die!"


    Ali Zha no longer hesitates, he always killed people in this way, there was no need to ask Kun whenever he killed people, because he could always find the next people who want to do this kind of profiteering business, there were too many people who was willing to sell their lives. As long as there was enough money, you could get anyone work for you easily.


    Whoops.


    Seeing that Ali Zha was about to shoot, Meng Zhaolin was trembling. He wanted to run but couldn''t move at all. In such a closed living room, even if he could take several steps, he would be killed directly.


    Where did that damn Zhangshan go? Wouldn''t he was scared away?


    This asshole.


    Didn¡¯t Qin Feng say that he was very reliable and was able to guaranteed Meng Zhaolin¡¯s safety?


    At this moment, suddenly a sound rang out at the door and window, Ali Zha was slightly sideways, and did not see what happened. A black shadow rushed into the living room of the villa at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 211 The Fight With Alizha

    Although the speed of Zhang Shan was very fast, Ali Zha''s men started to defense position by the side of the broken window. The rifle in their hands shot into Zhang Shan¡¯s body and his flying eagle special team members, and there was no obstacle in front of their eyes. Only one American couch over there, though two thugs had been shot down, gun fire was still not under control. Gun fire still went on, unwillingly, Zhang Shan led his brothers hide behind the sofa for temporary.


    But he gave Alizha the time to strike back, so Alizha picked up the desert eagle then quickly retreated back into the house. After hearing the sound of guns, Meng Zhaolin''s guards who did not dare to come down on the second floor, they only dare to look down the staircase . Alizha saw them, with no hesitation he gave him two shots. A poor guard was too late to dodge himself and was directly shot down on the stairs. He fell down to the corner of the staircase. The staircase was full of blood, noisy and dangerous everywhere.


    Hiding behind the sofa was not the right solution. Zhang Shuai made a decision with his brothers immediately. He pursuit Alizha, and others fought with the remaining thugs.


    Meng Zhaolin was not stupid. As soon as he heard the guns, he walked to a small bedroom behind the movie wall. He closed the door firmly and wanted to jump to the yard. But there was a burglar mesh made of stainless steel, it must be dismantled first.


    Zhang Shan made a forward roll on the ground, although those thugs were swinging traverse crazily, he escaped the attack quickly and went to the corner at the bottom of staircase. The thugs wanted to catch him and protect Alizha, but the others of the flying eagle special team members continued to give them pressure, so they were hiding themselves behind a few small couches and dare not to look up.


    The guards in the yard, hiding by the window side, stunned by the scene, this was like a gangster Hong Kong movie, they were all frightened by the present scene that they couldn¡¯t even take a breath, it was a real gun fighting. Their daily work was more liked a childish game in front of such a real battle, those guards who were hired at high price dared not to take any action. In Tianhe, these local gangsters could only bullied people. But now they were nothing compared with these armed soldiers.


    Although the thugs in the house were easy to cope with, but when the guns were sound, the mercenaries outside might arrived soon. Alizha probably had informed them. Zhang Shan had to end the battle in a short time and took Meng Zhaolin away.


    At this point, the guards on the second floor were so scared that they jumped out of the open balcony from the second floor, the small lawn in the courtyard was soft, so it¡¯s safe to jump down.


    Zhang Shan stepped to the second floor quietly. At the moment, air around seemed to be frozen, not even the slightest sound. But this was a luxury independent villa, there were six or seven rooms on the second floor and two terrace, so it was difficult to find a hidden man.


    Zhang Shan gently pushed the door of the owner¡¯s bedroom which was left unlocked. The room was luxury, there was a set of spectacular American furniture. There was a terrace extended from the room, with a southern exposure. There was a big parasol, under it there was a chaise lounge and a tea table, there was a cloakroom on one side of the room, but the door was embedded in the wall, the color of the door, door frame and wallpaper looked alike. Without a careful look it could not be seen at all.


    Zhang Shan walked close to the terrace with his gun quietly, he was not sure where Alizha had gone. But if he wanted to escape, the terrace should be the best choice.


    After Zhang Shan entered the terrace, the door of the cloakroom on the side of the main bedroom was gently pushed open, revealed a gap, a muzzle of a gun was aimed at Zhang Shan who was in the terrace far away.


    When Zhang was facing the yard and asking. "Have you seen Alizha?"


    The cowardly guards in the yard shook their heads. "No, no, we don¡¯t see him coming down."


    After hearing these answers, Zhang Shan was about to return, but the trigger in the cloakroom had been pulled, there came a crisp sound, about a distance of more than 20 meters, the bullet penetrated the glass door which separated the bedroom and the terrace, it would slow down slightly, but it was still flying very fast.


    Zhang Shan was very sensitive to the sound of shooting, when he heard the sound, he responded quickly, but the bullet was too fast that, even he had tried to twist his body, he was shot by the arm.


    Alizha rushed out of the cloakroom and shot him directly for the second time.


    Zhang Shan rolled forward to the edge of the terrace, hiding himself in a corner pocket which was invisible from the bedroom, standing by the wall. Alizha could only see Zhang Shan again at the doorstep of terrace.


    Zhang Shan had a glimpse of his wound, it was bleeding, but it didn¡¯t matter, such a wound was not a big deal for him.


    He heard Alizha''s subtle footsteps indistinctly, Alizha was getting closer and closer. Zhang Shan looked around and hid himself quickly.


    Alizha stood in front of the door, he did not open the door but shot directly to the right corner. Although he was not sure of the precise position of Zhang Shan, by shooting in this way, he should probably shoot the target.


    Bang, Bang Bang.


    After three shots, Alizha rolled forward into the terrace beautifully. His span length was very large and he hid directly behind the parasol in the middle of the balcony.


    But he caught sight of nothing in the corner out of the corner of his eye, no one was there.


    Where had Zhang been? Had he jumped down from the terrace and escape because he knew he was no match for Alizha?


    No, it didn¡¯t make sense.


    Zhang¡¯s fighting power was absolutely stronger than those ordinary guards. You could feel his strong confidence when you fight with him at the very beginning, his strong power was similar to the ones of those top warriors in China.


    Alizha even sniffed out the smell of the golden team.


    Just as he was hesitating, a gun shot burst out from a window on the third floor of the villa above the terrace.


    Whoops!


    Zhang Shan was hiding above the terrace, his speed was really fast, he shot Alizha''s chest directly.


    After hearing the sound, Alizha had no time to respond, and the bullets had already come.


    Alizha''s lower belly was shot and blood began to spatter.


    Zhang Shan jumped down and chased him, Alizha covered his belly and jumped down to the fence outside of the courtyard, where the branches were dense and dark, once a man got in, it was hard to find him again.


    When the guards saw Alizha, they were scared to death and fled. They acted like they were a bunch of mice which had met a cat. They suck!


    Zhang Shan also jumped down, but Alizha threw a grenade directly, right to the guards, who had never seen this before. They were stunned immediately, what¡¯s more, some of them peed immediately.


    "Watch out!"

 Chapter 212 Troubles from the contract with Zhao Jun

    Zhang Shan stamped his foot angrily, but with no time to pause, he rushed into the living room and kicked the door open, seeing only one thug fighting in the corner, and a few Eagle team member was getting close to him, meaning to kill them all.


    "Keep him alive," Zhang Shan exclaimed in a hurry.


    The soldiers spread out quickly, and oppressed the rioter so that he had no room to move. Rrying to escape? It''s even harder than climbing up to the sky.


    "If you want to live, drop your gun and come out and surrender," cried Zhang Shan, looking up. "Otherwise, we''ll shoot you into a sifter."


    At this point, Meng Zhaolin also ran in from outside the courtyard, hid behind the sofa and shouted to Zhang Shan, "Let''s get out of here. The perimeter mercenaries are probably on their way. When Ariza comes back, we will be in trouble."


    Zhang Shan made an estimate of the time. It was too late. He leaned forward and rushed out. A very swift fish leaping out of the dragon gate. His body drew a curve in mid-air, his waist twisted 360 degrees, and the thug hiding under the handrail of the stairs was about to pick up a gun to shoot, but Zhang Shan''s bullet has been fired.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound. The bullet accurately hit his wrist. The thug screamed painfully, and the submachine gun fell on the ground.


    A few Eagles soldiers rushed over in a hurry and said, "Get him! Come on!"


    When Zhang Shan landed, he turned his eyes to the thug who was still in place. He noticed something was wrong. His uninjured left hand was always put behind him. He saw the four eagle fighters be about to went over, and the thug''s mouth crossed with a hint of covert derision.


    "Be careful! Get back here! Come back."


    Zhang Shan jumped to the thug and shot him in the heart and at the same time, he flung several fighters to the ground.


    As soon as they lied down, they heard a thud, and the thug pulled a grenade behind them. Knowing that he could not escape, he was going to die together with the Eagles.


    The entire solid wood staircase was blown up. Thanks to Zhang Shan''s remind in time, the soldiers were pinned down by Zhang Shan, but even so, Xiaochu''s left calf was hit by shrapnel, spilling blood from a chunk of flesh and blood.


    The thug, on the other hand, was torn apart and his body shattered.


    An exploded arm landed at Meng Zhaolin''s feet, frightening him to lose his voice and he screamed. His face turned white instantly, and he ran out of the villa crying.


    "Xiaochu, Xiaochu, are you all right?"


    Zhang Shan, anxious to pull him up, asked with concern, "Your leg, move and let''s have a look."


    "Brother Shan, that was too dangerous. If we stepped forward one more step, we would have been blown to shreds. This thug is so cruel."


    Said Guo Xu, another young soldier.


    "Oh, you are still too impulsive, even if the gun in his hand was knocked out, there might be other weapons. You came up on such a rash round, and it is easy to fall into the trap. You would have died eight times if you carried out the tasks faced by the Gold Special Combat team abroad."


    Zhang Shan said.


    "In the past, we have not been convinced, and always feeling that Gold team was nothing special. We Eagle is not bad at all.


    But now it looks like we are a lot worse. You went out with the Gold Special Combat team and told us no less than 20 times when you came back. The special combat team that can let you convinced is really rare to see."


    Guo Xu continued.


    "The point is that there is only one person, and he is so good. Qin Feng, Captain Qin. His command attainments and on-the-spot reactions are definitely among the best in Special combat teams in the world. No matter how difficult the trouble is, as long as he is there, there will be no trouble that he cannot get over."


    Zhang Shan said seriously.


    Soon, they pulled out of the villa, with Meng Zhaolin and some of the guards all the way to the west side to attack, driving crazily for an hour before stopping at the entrance of an outer ring road.


    Zhang Shan thought about a lot of things along the way.


    The reason why Qin Feng left him in Tianhe was to protect Meng Zhaolin, but he did not say how to respond to the attack, but in just that situation, if he did not act, Meng Zhaolin really may have been killed by Ariza.


    But now, openly they were against Ariza, and Meng Zhaolin completely exposed to Shark Kun. If they want to keep him in Shark Kun''s organization as an inside man, it is not possible.


    In a word, Zhang Shan still felt his ability was limited, and did the thing badly.


    He was suited to the kind of things that don''t need to be considered, that is, a direct battle, without any external considerations, but later as the task escalated, he should also learn to transform a little bit. No matter when, the brain was always the most important.


    After thinking about it, he got out of the car and called Qin Feng with the cigarette in his mouth.


    Now how do they deal with Meng Zhaolin? Where did they settle him down? Anyway it is not easy for him to stay in Tianhe. If they leave him alone, he must be dead.


    The phone call for a long time was unable to connect. At the moment, Qin Feng was on the plane to Hainan, and his mobile phone was in flying state.


    Meng Zhaolin came trembling to Zhang Shan and said, "This is over. I''ll be hunted around the world by Shark Kun. I''m doomed. We KS group, can you protect me ah? I have given in to you. You can''t leave me alone."


    As for the matter of KS, Qin Feng had talked to Zhang Shan, but he did not say it too clearly.


    Zhang Shan dared not answer, but said impatiently, "Don''t worry, we won''t leave you. So much words, you get in the car."


    Unable to reach the phone, Zhang Shan could only take them to hide, so as not to be found by mercenaries.


    He did not know what role Qin Feng would play in keeping Meng Zhaolin, but Qin Feng naturally had his reasons for doing so.


    !!!


    Xiao Jinhua returned to Tianhe and went directly to the Free Man''s Bar.


    It was a mess, and almost all of the valuable upholstery and equipment had been destroyed, and no valuable surveillance footage had been left, as if it had been deliberately cut.


    Apparently, this is a case of premeditated retaliation by someone who knew the situation well.


    Sister Hua and Kun talked for a while. Kun''s words had no valuable information, so she went directly to the city police station, to find Li Faxian.


    If in the past, she wanted to ask Li Faxian for help, especially she, Sister Hua, then Li Faxian would certainly take advantage of the opportunity or make excessive demands.


    But now there was Qin Feng there, Li Faxian also dare not neglect her.


    He gave Xiao Jinhua his staff''s plan for investigating and summarized the scene of the case. He felt that this was a vicious revenge incident. The other party must have planned and premeditated, and had a good understanding of Sister Hua. But it was not easy to tell who had such motive to do so.


    In addition, there were no valuable clues left at the scene, and there was nothing unusual in the surveillance of the major intersections. The people who came to destroy the bar all crawled in through the warehouse at the back door, wearing masks, and driving cars with false plates. The whole bar was smashed, and almost no good place was left. Millions of decorations were destroyed. If Zhao Jun was serious about it, they would have to pay for these renovations.


    Although Li Faxian was very polite, and his performance was also very positive, he did not provide the substantive help for Sister Hua. Sister Hua vaguely smelled something. But she did not say anything in the police station, and left.


    She drove straight to Zhao Jun.


    Zhao Jun was singing that night at Colorful Bar. He had just won a bid for a greening project in the city and was making millions.


    This had been a big deal for him in recent years, and he was naturally pleased to have won the bid, so it was necessary to have dinner, sing, and play for the leaders who were running for him.


    Of course, in places like this, leaders had rarely come over the past two years, and social supervision had been continuously strengthened. The people also know what projects in. they were Once are videotaped and posted online, they would be checked by the Inspection Commission. At that time, just a random check, could make the past transactions public. If they wanted to get away with it, it was almost impossible.


    But if he wanted the leaders to have a good time, he had to come to this kind of place, and most importantly, once they play together, their relationship would be further enhanced, and Zhao Jun would also send someone to secretly record it, which will make it easier for him to do business with them again in the future. If they dare to back off, Zhao Jun just took out something and blackmailed them.


    Tonight, these leaders were all drunk by Zhao Jun when they were eating at the hotel. A man who drinks too much wants to go to a place like Zizuijinmi Bar. Even if he is a leader, he is also a normal person. Everyone has passions and desires. If he drinks too much, he will think about that kind of thing.


    Zhao Jun was very pleased. He just won three bidding sections, and when he could blackmail these guys, the remaining dozens of bidding sections, would sooner or later belong to him. At that time, to earn more than 10 million was not impossible.


    Zhao Jun also did not expect that after a few years of hibernation, he would be able to make a comeback in such a way to revive in the second spring.


    This year, those who had money would have everything. Younger brother, authority, majesty, reputation, would find their own door.


    Xiao Jinhua asked the room where Zhao Jun was in and directly pushed the door into it.


    Far away, she had heard someone in the room singing "The wind blows north." It was singed so moving.


    In the huge private room, many people sat there. There were three men, while one was singing. Each man''s side had a female who was scantily clad to accompany them. Moreover, their movement was very big. Sister Hua was standing in the doorway, and saw a girl who was in bare midriff dress having oral sex with a man.


    That''s disgusting.


    Zhao Jun recognized Xiao Jinhua and got up in a hurry to greet her. "Yo, Jinhua, what are you doing here? Come on, come on.


    I''ll introduce you."


    Zhao Jun habitually pulled Xiao Jinhua''s hand, but was directly hit away by her. She was holding the arm, and coldly said, "Come out."


    When the words fell, she turned out of the room.


    The hallway was decorated with all-gold glass, and the lights above were beautiful, and the marble gloss at the foot was fine, and everywhere was extravagant, and even this decoration was less than half that of Free Man Bar.


    Before it was smashed, of course.


    "I ask you, who smashed the Free Man Bar?"


    Asked Xiao Jinhua coldly.


    "You ask me? I also want to know."


    The mood of Zhao Jun also got anxious. The speech changed, and he said again, "How? What do you mean?"


    "Speak plainly. I doubt you let somebody do it."


    Sister Hua''s idea was very bold, but we couldn''t rule out this possibility.


    Because when signing a contract, Zhao Jun clearly raised the issue of decoration. If the decoration was damaged, compensate 50% according to the original decoration investment. Sister Hua did not think much at that time, but said a sentence, "The decoration of the Free Man Bar was built bit by bit and stared by me originally. If you let me smash, I still can''t bear it. Besides, it''s only been installed for a few years, so there''s no need to replace it. Besides, I don''t have the capital to rebuild it right now."


    Sister Hua had always understood that Zhao Jun was worried that she would break the decoration, but she did not expect that this is a huge "contract trick."


    "Me? Are you crazy? That''s my own house. I paid for it. I''ll send someone to smash it? Are you out of your mind?"


    Zhao Jun exclaimed, "I''m telling you, I''ve rented you the house. If something goes wrong, you''re responsible for it. Don''t blame anyone. If that''s what you''re here about, please leave. My lawyer will find you. If you''re here to play, come in and have a drink with the leaders, and I''ll probably accommodate you and give you some time to investigate. After all, you know, we have just signed the contract, and the contract has clear terms on what to do if the decoration is destroyed."


    Whoops!


    Zhao Jun''s words were sonorous and forceful. He was sure Sister Hua couldn''t find any trace. All things were in his control.


    Xiao JinHua was cultivated little by little by him. Even if no matter how fierce she was, Sun Wukong could still jump out of the palm of the Tathagata?


    Well, if you don''t take me Zhao Jun seriously. Aren''t you capable? Don''t you want to operate the bar independently?


    Don''t you have a backer? Well, I know you have the spirit of contract. Your character is fine, and you will strictly abide by the contract. Then let''s get down to business.


    The list of the original decoration costs and invoices were kept in the company''s financial department. The decoration probably cost 12 million. If they were in accordance with the clause that Xiao Jinhua needed to compensate 50% of it, that would be 6 million yuan.


    After the compensation, she could choose to continue to operate the bar, but she had to spend the money on the decoration. Anyway, she still had a full year of rental time.


    Or it could be transferred, and Zhao Jun didn''t care it.


    Xiao Jinhua froze in her place. From the ferocious face of Zhao Jun, she had seen the answer.


    She had been with Zhao Jun for so many years, knowing that when he was lying and pretending to be angry, and his left eyelid couldn''t help beating, and this time, there was no exception.


    It was useless for her to say anything now. Zhao Jun had premeditated. He was taking the clause on the contracts. If she continued to argue with him, not only she had no good, but would continue to fall into his trap.


    "Yes, yes. You''re good."


    She left the words and turned to leave. As she approached the elevator, Zhao Jun, standing where he was standing, shouted at the top of his throat, "Come in and have a drink. We''re old friends. What can''t we talk about?"


    "Talk about your asshole!"


    After the scolding, she went into the elevator.


    Watching the numbers on the elevator display falling, her heart sank, and tears poured out of the corners of her eyes. On her way from the capital, she told herself more than once that she could no longer count on Qin Feng, and that everything was on her own. No matter how hard it was, she had to walk through it herself.

 Chapter 213 Flutter in the wind

    She just felt aggrieved, suffocate aggrieved.


    The news of his brother''s death had not yet been completely accepted. She had just returned from the tired driving from the capital all day, and this matter happened. When she thought of the scene of farewell to Qin Feng on the playground of the military region, she couldn''t help but want to slap her mouth.


    What could you do? How much could you do as a woman? If Qin Feng was there, did these things still happen?


    Even if there was a contract, Zhao Jun also dare not bully her in front of Qin Feng. Those three fingers were not broken in vain.


    Forget it, she didn''t want to think of Qin Feng.


    She was so dependent on Qin Feng that no matter what happened, she would always think of him first, instead of trying to solve it herself. In the past, that omnipotent Sister Hua really began to fade away slowly after Qin Feng appeared. She remembered that there was nothing she had never dealt with properly before, and now she had been caught off guard by one of them.


    People, really need to force themselves. If they were not forced to some extent, they would not know how much potential they have in the end.


    Now what Sister Hua needed was to retrieve the responsibilities and self-confidence from the past. She should not nest her behind the scenes. Without Qin Feng, anything needed her to do with her own hands.


    After calming down, she wiped away her tears and went to a square and stopped the car.


    Coming to the square alone, she lit a cigarette, looked at the the snack stands that were going to leave and the night market, and overlooked the distant neon and bright lights. The life of that bar street had just begun, and the Free Man Bar was on that street intersection.


    The fading words let it appear a little lonely in many new bars, but in the view of Sister Hua, its past glory still could not vanish. As long as she still breathed, she would let Free Man Bar bloom again in the forefront of the Tianhe night clubs.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed a set of numbers.


    Soon, there was a rather magnetic male voice over there, "Hello, hello. Is it Xiao Jinhua?"


    "Zhou Liang. Do you still want to marry Zhu Fei?"


    Sister Hua said, "The last time we talked about the cooperation, and we could sit down and have a talk."


    "Yes, yes. My pleasure. I said I''d wait for you. Where are you."


    After hearing what Sister Hua said, Zhou Liang was quite excited. "I''m going to see you now."


    "I''m in Tianhe. If you''re in Su City, then you could come tomorrow. Don''t worry about it."


    "Yes, yes. As long as you say the number, I can meet your requirement, as long as Qin Feng keeps away from Zhu Fei."


    Zhou Liang said, "I''m still in Su City. I''ve just finished talking with my clients. If it''s not a particularly urgent matter, I''ll fly to Tianhe early tomorrow morning. Is that okay?"


    "Yes. We''ll talk tomorrow. Call me when you get there."


    The words fell, and Sister Hua hung up the phone.


    Night wind blowing, hit her face where tears just dried up. Beautiful scattered flower skirt was fluttering in the wind. She pulled the skirt corner, sitting on the stone steps, looking up at the stars. It was a rare sunny night, stars flashing, and her mood also began to feel good.


    "Qin Feng, forgive me, I also want to look at you every day, but I cannot be so selfish. You belong to the country, and you should have greater achievements. Of course, I will not allow Zhu Fei to succeed. She wants to greedily possess you, but no way!"


    Sister Hua said to herself.


    Just then, Ru Ru''s phone call came.


    "Sister Hua, are you back yet?"


    Ruru said, "What''s going on in the shop? I haven''t heard from you so far. I''m worried about you. You have just spent so much money to take the bar over from Brother Jun''s hand. You see, I do not know who is so bad! If I caught him, I would cut him up a thousand times."


    Xiao Jinhua smiled and said, "Where are you?" I''ll get you the car. I haven''t had dinner either. Why don''t you come out and have a drink?"


    "Wow, you''re in high spirits. Okay, I''m in the bar. Come to the Sichuan Restaurant next to Supersonic."


    Ruru gladly accepted Sister Hua''s offer.


    "Well, wait for me."


    When words fell, Sister Hua got up to run to the Land Rover Aurora. Facing the moonlight, her stride was very firm, like the all-powerful night woman in the past.


    !!!


    By the time he got to Sanya, it was almost one o''clock in the morning.


    On the plane, Green Dragon slept in vain all the way, snoring to the sky. Fortunately, he was in first class, and there were not many people. Otherwise, Qin Feng and Lei Ming, sitting next to him, really had no face to get together with him.


    Off the plane, in an instant there was a heat wave hit. Qin Feng and hazy Green Dragon got sober. A thick smell of coconut brushed. Although the temperature was high, at night there was sea breeze, so it was very cool.


    Getting out of the flight path, the three were excited to talk about the first station, the second station, the third station where they would respectively go. In a word, they would have a great drink tonight, and get high until the end.


    Yes, even Lei Ming had not been so capricious in a long time. They were as if they had returned to their prime youth, full of impulsiveness, sensibility, innocence, and in the years of military experience, especially since he was captain of the Flying Eagle, Lei Ming''s temperament has almost been tame. If it were not for Qin Feng''s proposal tonight, he was afraid that he would never find back the passion of the past.


    First they came to a large stall near Yalong Bay. The freshest and richest seafood feast was soon ready. The three of them were anxious to fill the beer, clinking glasses to celebrate, "Come, come. Drink to the impulse. Cheers."


    "Ha-ha, this is really very troublesome. In order to have a drink, we ran to Sanya from the capital. If this is told to others, probably they dare not believe."


    Green Dragon laughed.


    "Ha-ha, life is all about tossing around, or else it will be a waste."


    Lei Ming said, "I used to toss around, but then I found it boring. Now I''ve been honest for a few years, and I''m still a little excited about it."


    Looking at the noisy surrounding environment, although it has been late at night, the business of the stalls was still not reduced. The surrounding scattered tables were still full of guests, who should be the traveling outsiders. There were few Hainan locals.


    Now everyone''s living conditions were good, and Hainan had also launched a lot of hotels and apartments for the whole country, especially for the rich people in the north. The unit price was not cheap, but the area was very small, which was only 40 to 50 square meters. The total price is low.

 Chapter 214 Zhu Feis troubles

    The winter in the north was dry and cold. If you could spend a period of time in Hainan, which was always warm and hot, in the cold winter months, it would be really a pleasure. You have a small apartment of your own, so you don''t worry about getting up early with the touring group, and you don''t worry about eating bad food, and don''t worry about being slaughtered by the tour guide. You could play however you want. Be happy, indulged.


    They drink one glass after another, eating deep-sea seafood, looking at the beautiful Yalong Bay not far away, which was really comfortable.


    But between men, there should always be something to talk about. All three of them had something to say in their hearts, but they were always hesitating.


    Lei Ming would like to say next week''s escort of dozens of multi-million-ton Chinese oil tankers. It needed a detour from the Persian Gulf in the Middle East to a long voyage through the coastal waters of the Caribbean. Although it was also on the high seas, pirates of the Caribbean had become more and more rampant in recent years. They began to seize construction sites openly in the high seas, and when they encountered passing vessels, they would stop them or even seize them.


    Because of the possibility of tornadoes in the Malacca region in recent days, the tanker had to sail far away, but as a result, it fell into the potential threat of the Caribbean. However, the senior leadership of the oil field contacted the military headquarters, and the two sides negotiated. They decided to send a strong special combat team, that could fight hard to escort. As long as they passed the Caribbean territory, everything would be calm.


    After listening to Lei Ming being the first to reveal this matter, Qin Feng snorted disdainfully, "This matter, they still need to look for us. Just send in a navy team and it can scare the pirates of the Caribbean into shitting out."


    "You have no idea that the pirates of the Caribbean, with the backing of the United States. They have increased their weapons and combat effectiveness a lot, and to deal with them, we can''t just rely on military repression. What the chief means is, to let us talk with them if we can. If they go too far, we can just force to break through."


    Lei Ming said, "The chief wants me to be the commander of this operation, and equips me with a team, but I still do not have any confidence, and was always worried that I would not be able to deal with the operation and delayed the event."


    "Green Dragon, why don''t you go and help Lei Ming? Although I am willing to support you as captain, you also have to show some results to let the superior see. Otherwise, it would also be difficult for me to speak to the superior."


    Qin Feng said.


    Hearing this, Lei Ming looked doubtful, "What do you mean?


    Captain Qin? You want to quit the captaincy?"


    "Well, yes. When it comes to the gold special combat team, it needs Green Dragon to worry more. I''m a little tired. I want to fall back on the second fronts."


    Qin Feng said.


    "How can you do that? Your combat effectiveness and your command ability can only be reflected in the battlefield. If you go to the second front, what is the use? Military training for those melon eggs? Being kept in the back of the house? Walking birds and listening to songs every day? Isn''t that useless? What do you mean, you''re not hurt at all, and you''re so young that you want to quit? This is not the Qin Feng in my heart! You let me down."


    Whoops.


    Qin Feng and Green Dragon were confused by Lei Ming''s fierce reaction. After a long pause, they asked, "How come do you overreact? It''s like if I quit, you will get something to lose. I''m not quitting the fight. I''m just not as aggressive as I used to be. I''ve got to look at more strategic platforms, right? No matter how good I am, I''m only carrying one special combat team, am I? The tasks are not finished, and the bad guys are not eliminated. I need a better way to indirectly eliminate more enemies. Do you understand?"


    Qin Feng''s words although very obscure, Lei Ming and Green Dragon had understood. The two people look at each other, and smiled simultaneously, "Oh Oh. You should have told me. It made me nervous. You got a management spot in sight, huh? Ha, yes, with your seniority, you should have taken that position, but when you are in the management position, you can not take official airs. You should help when the task is issued. Do not forget the brothers on the line."


    Lei Ming was very happy for Qin Feng. Since Qin Feng could say so, it was estimated that things had been done.


    In their military region, it was very difficult to get promoted. In particular, when he transfers from military cadres to managerial posts, that would often touch the interests of certain factions. From the point of view of those people, the people charging and shattering enemy positions should always carry the weapons. Even if they are transferred to other places, they should also go to specific companies. To Qin Feng''s rank, at most he could get a battalion commander. But he did not want to work so narrowly, he wanted to enter the military headquarters directly. He could only start from the post of staff officer, but the platform must be high. Otherwise it will lose the significance of transformation.


    "Don''t joke, I''m just thinking about it. It''s too early to succeed."


    Qin Feng waved and said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it."


    Lei Ming raised his glass again and said, "I hope we can have a drink in the Caribbean next week. On the splint of the tanker, enjoy the wind blowing, and bathing in the sun, fishing, and we are looking across the shore at the pirates who tried to weep, but failed to shed a tear. Ha."


    "Well, you''re imagining something to look forward to. I hope so."


    Green Dragon curled his lips and humphed, "If they annoy us, we just rush straight to the Caribbean base camp and take up their headquarters."


    "Come on, don''t brag about it. The guests at the next table should be scared away for a while."


    Qin Feng said.


    !!!


    Zhou Liang was very excited after receiving the phone call from Sister Hua.


    He took the phone, found out Zhu Fei''s WeChat, and sent a message, "Tomorrow I will go to Tianhe. Do you need me to bring you something? Crispy Shili peach biscuit on this side of Su City, you used to like it best. I''ll bring you some."


    Zhu Fei had been asleep but heard a beep of mobile phone and then suddenly woke up.


    Seeing it was Zhou Liang, she felt a little lost.


    This period of time, she had not heard from Qin Feng. She did not know where he went. She wanted to ask but was also afraid to disturb him.


    And that Jia Dapeng was twining her. She really wanted to call Qin Feng to beat him again.


    When she saw the news of Zhou Liang, Zhu Fei was very confused. She really didn''t know how to get along with this man. He was more thoughtful and tasteful than Jia Dapeng. He was also very gentle and patient with herself, but she just couldn''t find that kind of feeling. She was always thinking about other man.

 Chapter 215 A mans charm

    "Why are you calling me again? Don''t waste your time. I won''t give in."


    Zhu Fei responded stubbornly.


    It was late at night and Zhou Liang didn''t expect Zhu Fei to reply, but unexpectedly, she didn''t even sleep.


    Although the words did not sound good, Zhou Liang had been used to it. He simply did not care, anxious to open a video call, but was directly hung up by Zhu Fei. She typed, "Don''t open this. I have slept for a while, dazzling."


    "Oh, OK."


    Zhou Liang replied awkwardly, "I''ll just go over and see you, and have some small business to talk about, and then go and see your old father."


    "He''s a sanitation worker. Why do you come to see him? It''s news for a young master like you to condescend to see him. Business? You run a big business, and a small place like Tianhe has your own business?"


    Said Zhu Fei.


    "Zhu Fei, forget about it. It''s getting late. Let''s meet tomorrow and talk about it."


    Zhou Liang had already passed the stage of playing tricks on his lips. He would not care about Zhu Fei''s willfulness. These could all be tolerated. He just wanted to see Xiao Jinhua quickly. As long as she had the means to stop Qin Feng from interacting with Zhu Fei, all this would come naturally to fruition. Without the interference of Qin Feng, Zhou Liang had the confidence to take down Zhu Fei. With his charm, he did not believe that Zhu Fei would really turn a blind eye.


    Zhu Fei did not bother to respond and simply shut down the phone.


    Women, when thinking about other men, are particularly indifferent to other men. In this respect, they are not quite the same as men. Even men are very fond of a woman, if there are other more beautiful and outstanding women to communicate with, they also can chat without a scruple. Even they can go to sleep, but after the event will still brazenly clap the chest to say the loyalty and love to the beloved woman.


    Zhou Liang came to the balcony, looking at the quiet night of Su City. He was located in Jinxiu Villa which was the ultra-luxury villa area in the entire Su City. Here the environment was extremely beautiful. Those who lived here were real dignitaries. Even a lot of big bosses in Shanghai and Hangzhou have come to Su City to buy houses here to live in, just to show and embody that kind of status.


    He lit a cigarette, and his heart was a mess. He thought how successful he was in the market, and how many women willing to follow him, one after another, and willing to break into his world, but Zhou Liang was stubborn, and he only loved Zhu Fei. For these years, he had not forgotten her.


    A lot of people advised him not to be so obstinate. With his condition, what kind of woman he can''t find? Even stars or models can be found to follow him.


    But Zhou Liang was so stubborn, that he did not listen to any others'' words. He just loved Zhu Fei.


    But now Zhu Fei''s stubbornness had given Li Jianbin a headache. Even if he was strong again, after all, he was his stepfather, and it was impossible for him to really force her to go. What is more, this girl was not easy to offend. He originally wanted to suppress her by limiting her money, but she was not suppressed at all. She went straight back to her hometown in Tianhe, preferring to live with the father of the sanitation worker, rather than enjoying peace and contentment in Su City.


    Zhou Liang also thought at the beginning that with his money, with his momentum, he could easily win Zhu Fei, but after contacting her for a period of time, he found that she was not that kind of person. But the more she was in this way, the happier Zhou Liang was. He did not need money, and did not need to find the right girl that match him in status. What he needed was the one he really liked. Two people could love each other till they were old, to model a love story, and give birth to a pair of children, enjoy the joy of family.


    Zhou Liang felt that the women who approached him on their own initiative were all for his money, with an eye for profit. There was only Zhu Fei, whose innocence, stubbornness, small temper, seriousness, and persistence all deeply influenced Zhou Liang. It was like a mellow old wine. This is true of men, and so is it of women.


    A lot of times, character determines fate, but also the charm of a person.


    Zhou Liang liked this kind of the lady, with some kind of wild nature, which let him feel very tasteful.


    In any case, Zhu Fei still talks to him now. Their relationship was not as stiff as he imagined. It''s just that they were separated by a preconceived Qin Feng. According to his investigation, Qin Feng was not Zhu Fei''s boyfriend at all. He was just making a cameo appearance on an ad hoc basis. The two were also not so intimate. As long as Xiao Jinhua dragged Qin Feng, then Zhu Fei would certainly return to his embrace of Zhou Liang.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Liang sipped the red wine in his hand, crushed out the cigarette butts, and went to bed gratified.


    !!!


    The next day, the sun shrouded over the earth. Everything revived, and everything is a new beginning.


    As soon as Liu Bangguo, secretary of the Tianhe Municipal CPC Committee, arrived in his office, Jia Quan, director of public security, snuck in.


    "Oh, it''s so early."


    Liu Bangguo pointed to the seat at his desk and said, "Come in, sit down."


    "Secretary Liu, what''s the matter with me? Just tell me."


    Jia Quan took out the China cigarette and handed it to Liu Bangguo. Both of them were heavy smokers. Although they had just had breakfast, they were not afraid to light it. "Director Jia, ah, the public order in Tianhe has been very poor lately. People have been killed one after another. Don''t you, the chief of public security, have to have an explanation?"


    Although Liu Bangguo''s remarks were not very pleasant to listen to, his tone was still good. The reason why he first called Jia Quan to the office alone was to give him a buffer time first, so as to help Jia Quan say something when he held a group meeting in the afternoon.


    After Liu Bangguo took office in Tianhe, at the beginning, his background was very simple and he had little to rely on. Jia Quan was an old resident here, and he ate very well. However, Jia Quan always respected him very much. When communicate with the public, he wanted to save face for him, the secretary of the municipal party committee. After a long time, Liu Bangguo has gained a firm foothold. Although it had something to do with his ability to handle affairs and his popularity, Jia Quan''s contribution couldn''t be ignored. Without his assistance, Liu Bangguo would probably not be comfortable in Tianhe.


    Of course, Jia Quan was not really very good with the Liu Bangguo. He worshipped Secretary Liu at the time and only wanted to oppose Mayor Wu Chong, and now he had been transferred to the provincial CPPCC to retire, but at that time Jia Quan argued with Mayor Wu Chong fiercely. Neither of the two men was convinced by either, and neither could win over whom. However, after Jia Quan got close to Liu Bangguo, the balanced balance had tilted. Soon after, Wu Chong was transferred, in his golden age of more than 40, to become vice chairman at the end of the ranking of the CPPCC Provincial people''s political Consultative Conference. Although he was promoted to vice-ministerial level, everyone knew that this idle and serious prefecture-level mayor was not comparable, but there was no way, this was a political struggle, very cruel, very bloody. If you don''t step on others, they will step on you.

 Chapter 216 Secretary Lius Conception

    Last night there was another shooting in a villa area. Four or five people were killed and their identities were unknown. The entire villa was riddled with machine guns, and even a grenade exploded. This was definitely a major and vicious incident.


    In the peacetime in the residential areas of the city, people living there were terrified. Early this morning, people carried banners under the municipal government office building, clamoring to see the mayor and return them calmness.


    In addition to the incident of the Free Man Bar smashing a few days ago, thought it did not have a very bad impact, it was in a lively area and a lot of people knew it. Liu Bangguo had a headache after the incident. He tried his best to cover the case up for Jia Quan, but very often it was not that he could erase it if he wanted to. Even though no one in the Standing Committee would openly object to it, everyone had their own intention in mind, it would be probably that someone would expose the things behind their backs. You should know that Jia Quan has been too powerful in Tianhe in recent years. The secretary of the political and legal commissar was still in charge of him, but he never paid too much attention to Secretary Zheng. The police chief managed everything, almost putting Secretary Zheng of the political and legal commissar and members of the standing committee of the municipal party committee on the air.


    Liu Bangguo had told Jia Quan several times about this matter, but he just promised to keep it down. When it came to matters involving rights and interests, Jia Quan was extremely greedy and did not delegate any power at all. Even if he gave up his power, the leaders of the sub-bureaus below would not listen to Secretary Zheng either. Under the control of Jia Quan, these small leaders had been very honest these years. They all knew that Secretary Zheng may have to be transferred, and that he was approaching retirement age. However, Jia Quan would not care it. Even though he was a junior, he had been operating in Tianhe for so many years and had a fairly deep foundation, and Secretary Liu was protecting him. If they didn''t get along well with each other, Secretary Zheng would absolutely be at a disadvantage.


    Jia Quan was so clever that he naturally knew what Liu Bangguo was looking for him for. In Tianhe, there was a series of extremely vicious murder cases. Naturally, he, the secretary of the municipal party committee, was under a lot of pressure, but in some cases, they were all linked together. Jia Quan had a bottom line, if they were all black eats black, no matter how many killers dies, he doesn''t care, because in his eyes, it''s not a human life at all. It''s just like livestock. As long as they don''t injure ordinary people, it would be OK. if a civilian dies, and it''s a shooting case, then it''s a big deal. It could really involve his position.


    "Knock? He didn''t die in this shootout, did he?"


    Liu Bangguo, still cold, pointed to the window and said, "Take a look at the number of petitioners and the petitioners downstairs. Although there are no Tianhe''s people dead, who can live in peace of mind under the circumstances of bullets flying and bombs exploding?" You think this is a battlefield?


    How can you say such irresponsible things if you are still a man who has served as chief of public security for 18 years? As for your apartment, I didn''t take my key at all. You threw it into my house, and I put it in the file at the door. I didn''t even look at the house, and it was useless to shove it into me. If nothing happened, it would be easy to say. Once something goes wrong, it''s no use shoving it into me. You''re the chief. Don''t blame me then."


    Not to mention coworkers. Even husband and wife, each would fly at their own peril.


    Liu Bangguo put the hard words in the front so that he could alert Jia Quan. The old guy was too indulgent. He ignored such a great event. Did he wait for the Tianhe to be razed to the ground by enemy agents before he acted?


    "OK, Secretary Liu, don''t worry. I have had a plan. I will find Meng Zhaolin as soon as possible, and let him give a statement."


    Jia Quan said, "Don''t you be too nervous. Isn''t there someone superior to us there? As long as we don''t expose the case to the capital, it won''t work. I''ll take care of it in the province, and you''ll take care of it the upper class there. You and I are perfect together, and we can definitely continue to be brilliant."


    "Brilliant? It''s shit. You think this is the time when you first came up? Now the information is so developed, once it gets out, the consequences will be unthinkable. Now the Tianhe economy is developing well. I am preparing to enter the capital city and apply to host a A-class marathon. By then, the entire national television channel will broadcast it all the way. The new face of Tianhe will be displayed directly in front of the people of the whole country, and it will be of great benefit to the propaganda and upgrading of our city. But safety is the first factor. If we mess up on this side, how could we host such an event? At least 20 or 30 countries will come to participate in the race. Thousands of marathon runners will be running on the newly built road of the Tianhe. The beautiful green landscape and melodious moat will be intertwined with each other. With a few big new projects in recent years, the 50-story Tianhe Bank Building and other landmarks will be in the perspective of aerial photography, and everyone''s eyes will be watching. In this case, can something go wrong? Not to mention a murder case, even the petty theft has to be stopped! You, the director of the public security bureau, are duty-bound. For the sake of the development of the Tianhe , and for the sake of your own official position and future, you must be nervous and do a good job of public order for me, or if you delay a major event, I will find you."


    Liu Bangguo''s idea had not been said to other people. He contacted Ye Wuming of the capital city alone. Qin Wannian behind him was a very important figure in the capital city, so long as he was willing to run for it, it was still very easy to win the hosting of the A-class marathon.


    But we have to prepare well ourselves. At least the Tianhe internal affairs should be rectified first. When the project was really introduced, but the results cannot reach the audit standards, that would be a waste of feelings.


    Hearing these words, Jia Quan froze for a long time, anxious to nod, "So ah, secretary Liu is far-sighted, far-sighted thinking, I...... Go back to rectify. I will carry out a vigorous rectification action in the whole Tianhe. All those hair salons, foot washing city, game rooms, KTVs that don''t pay protection fees are to shut down. The identity of the floating population and the tenants of rental housing will be strictly checked and controlled, especially those in the urban-rural fringe, which are too chaotic, and all of them will be rectified. Don''t worry about it. It''s going to be all right."


    "Don''t tell me the big story but let me know what happened last night. I''ll have a meeting this afternoon, and you''ll still have to tell me if you can get through it."

 Chapter 217 Tell me where you are

    Soon, Secretary Li came in.


    In front of Jia Quan, Liu Bangguo ordered, "At the afternoon meeting, we will expand our meeting. Director Jia Quan will be seated, and you will inform others."


    "Yes, I see. Secretary Liu."


    Secretary Li was in a hurry.


    "What are the plans for tomorrow?"


    Liu Bangguo, the party secretary''s itinerary, was basically arranged by his secretary, and if there were no special requirements, he had to work according to the established itinerary.


    Everyone envied the feudal officials, or the local leaders, who seemed to be particularly powerful, and who were in charge of millions or more of the population, and whom people went after and follow, but in fact, only the leaders themselves knew the difficulties. When they were not leading, they tried their best to climb up every day, but now they really got to the positions, they knew how deep the water was, and how hard it is to do things, and how scared they are every day. For fear of mistakes and problems, now officials basically endured the pressure on both sides. The leaders above will put pressure on them. Their political achievements, income generation, environmental governance, and other practical issues will have to change. The people below are also becoming more and more aware of what is going on. If they want to fool around like they did in the past, it is impossible. If they don''t do a little superficial work, they''ll be questioned at once. They''ll always be suspected of accepting benefits, using their power to seek benefits, and so on. Now, like Liu Bangguo, the big local officials had trouble sleeping and eating well every day. They have to be careful about what they do. They need to consider too much and worry too much. They are afraid of capsizing if they are not careful. By then, all their efforts will be in vain.


    "Tomorrow morning, we will receive a delegation from Huaixi City in the south. They are very interested in our new papermaking technology industry. At 1:30p.m, you will go to Kenyang District to take part in the foundation stone laying ceremony of the Starsky Building Materials and Home International City Project, which has always been the responsibility of Mayor Zhou, but you...."


    Make arrangements for me to go to the capital tomorrow. Be sure to be there before noon. Make a reservation for the hotel and guesthouse. I have important guests to entertain."


    "Yes, yes. I''ll arrange it right away."


    After listening to this, Secretary Li, having just taken two steps, retreated again. "Secretary Liu, the man you told me to keep an eye on is back."


    "Well, go."


    Liu Bangguo nodded.


    After Secretary Li left, Jia Quan, who had never spoken, asked, "Tomorrow? But here....."


    "It''s up to you here. I have to take the lead tomorrow. Tomorrow is the old guy''s birthday. Can''t I go? The prospect on this side of the Tianhe is still up to him running around."


    Liu Bangguo said.


    "Is the man you are talking about reliable? Now a lot of charlatans are in the capital. They made themselves like the founding fathers, but in fact, they might be the sitters in the city streets. You are the city party secretary and you run to an old man''s birthday. If this let others know, it will be a joke."


    Jia Quan quipped.


    Although his network of contacts could not yet reach the capital, he also had a lot of contacts with the old people in the province. If he wanted to play well with these people, he would have to be willing to spend money. This is not a small number. They have seen much more of the world. If he doesn''t let some blood out, it won''t work at all. Let alone the old man in the capital. If he doesn''t hear the sound of the tsunami, he won''t be noticed. But will Secretary Liu play with this set of "measures"? It seemed he was not quite like the kind people who can "play". He is usually very honest, and will not play with the provincial leaders, but unilateral contact with the mysterious old man in the capital.


    On second thoughts, however, Jia Quan understood that with Liu Bangguo''s qualifications and background, he wouldn''t have made it possible to parachute into Tianhe to become the party secretary of Tianhe. It must have been the strength of the old man in the capital. Otherwise Liu would not have respected him so much.


    "You know a ball. His identity is more sensitive, and I can''t say, but I''m telling you, his power is no less than those of the feudal officials, and even, at his peak, he had the opportunity to enter the top core circle."


    Liu Bangguo said.


    Jia Quan listened and felt confused. Now he was even more curious about the old man in the capital, but he dared not ask more. He just nodded dully, "Well, I wish you a triumphant return and a successful start to the battle."


    "Stop this bullshit and go clean your ass."


    Liu Bangguo scolded, "I let you attend the meeting in the afternoon, and you decide what to say. And then you''ll see my wink to know what to do."


    "The Starsky project that Zhou Tong was responsible for was not a fake shell? They all said that the Xingwang Group had no money. It had...... "


    Jia Quan was interrupted by Liu Bangguo before he had finished speaking. "This is not something you should worry about. If at that time they could put out the full amount of tax and offer enough jobs. We don''t care about anything else.


    Do your work by focusing on the core elements, and don''t worry about the rest."


    Jia Quan had suffered so many flaws, but there was nothing he could do. He was now a "guilty man," unable to lift his head in front of Secretary Liu at all, and with a shady face, he left without saying a word.


    !!!


    Zhou Liang arrived at Tianhe Airport at more than ten o''clock at noon. As soon as he landed, he called Xiao Jinhua in a hurry.


    Last night she and Ruruu were completely drunken, and at the moment she still fell asleep in the hotel. She was awakened by the phone, and she lazily picked up the phone, "Hello. Zhou Liang."


    "Sis.. Sister Hua, where are you? I''m getting on the car. I''m coming to see you. Tell me where you are."


    Zhou Liang said excitedly.


    "What time is it?"


    Sister Hua rubbed her eyes, yawned and said, "Oh, I''m so sleepy. Why are you calling so early."


    "It''s after ten o''clock, and the sun is on the top of my head.


    You''re still sleeping. Tell me where you are."


    Zhou Liang said anxiously, "I have brought you some special Su City products. Just you did not eat breakfast, try it."


    "Come to the Roomz Vienna of Hero Hill Road. Call me when you get there. I''m going to wash up now."


    Said Sister Hua.


    "Yes, yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Sister Hua threw her mobile phone aside and closed her eyes again. She drank too much last night. All she could remember was that she and Ruru drank the 52-degree Niulanshan alcohol at the Sichuan Restaurant. Two liang per bottle. They each drank four bottles, and then drank beer again. But before they open the beer, they were both drunk, and it was hard to figure out what happened after that, except that Ruru called the Supersonic Bar''s foreman before she climbed the table to sleep, and asked her to arrange for a driver to take her away.


    Touching the little dizzy head, Sister Hua felt her stomach turn upside down. She is anxious to bend over body to run to toilet, but before she opened toilet seat, she had vomitted and threw up.


    Last night she ate some Sichuan food, accompanied by spicy white wine. Sister Hua, whose stomach was not good, was strongly stimulated. She was uncomfortable with the hands holding the lavabo of the stone material, opened the toilet seat, and the whole person is about to plunge in.


    She vomited and felt palpitations in her stomach.


    It was normal for her to vomit, but often after vomiting, she would immediately feel comfortable, but this time, apparently she still felt very sick in the stomach.


    She picked up the hanging sprinkler, opened the sluice gate, and washed it against the dirt on the ground. Just halfway, sure enough, she felt a bout of retch, and then she threw up a part of the food again. She felt that the gall was about to come out, and the saliva in my mouth stretched very long. Mouthful after mouthful, she spat into the toilet, and her whole face was ablaze when puking. She appeared particularly ferocious, and looked very bad.


    Finally, she spat all out.


    She flushed all the dirt into the sewers with a shower, flushed the toilet, and began to wash her face.


    After washing more than a dozen times, I felt refreshed and comfortable. Then she picked up a glass of water and began to rinse her mouth and brush her teeth. After all, she didn''t feel bad at all.


    After coming into the room, she looked at the mess on the bed and her clothes. Sister Hua had no memory. She drank too much last night, and she didn''t know how to take off her clothes. If there had been a bad man, she could have been dangerous.


    In the future she could not drink like this. Even if the mood is not good, she also couldn''t drink until she couldn''t take care of herself.


    Pouring a cup of warm water, she came to the balcony, looked at the scenery of the Tianhe, drank and recalled. Finally, she remembered that after leaving the Sichuan cuisine restaurant, she and Ruru returned to the nearby supersonic bar, and then they asked for a bottle of Remy Martin VSOP, which did not mix black tea at all. They straightly drank it up, but at that time Ruru seemed to have been lying on the table still......


    At the thought of Zhou Liang coming over, Sister Hua was anxious to start looking for clothes. Although there was smell of alcohol from her body, she should still wear suitable clothes. She cleaned and tidied, and then put on the bedding neat, and then sprayed a little perfume until she could not feel the liquor. Then she was rest assured.


    In a few minutes Zhou Liang arrived.


    This guy was well dressed, looking like some movie star Wang Kai. Although thin, he should often go to the gym, and looked quite strong. The face was clean-cut, and eyebrows exudes the heroic spirit.


    "Come, sit, please."


    Sister Hua was chewing gum. She poured a glass of boiled water to Zhou Liang, and said, "Early in the morning to catch a plane? For the woman of your dreams, that''s a fight."


    Zhou Liang took out some very delicate boxes of dim sum from his suitcase. "Here, this is our specialty in Su City. It''s delicious. But I don''t like it. It''s a little sweet. You can taste it."


    "Thank you."


    Sister Hua could not eat anything now, not to mention that she usually did not like to eat sweet food, "Have you contacted Zhu Fei?"


    "Well, yes. I got in touch with her last night."

 Chapter 218 The agreement between Zhou Liang and Sister Hua

    Hearing Zhou Liang''s words, Xiao Jinhua felt a throbbing sensation in her heart. Although his words were a little direct, she was too lazy to explain. In short, it was good to achieve the purpose she wanted.


    Money and Qin Feng staying away from Zhu Fei.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    "Well, you should think about it first. I do not care, I have been single for so many years. That guy you know, lead a licentious life, and simply do not accept greetings. Being together with him is very tiring. I also think it over. I want to be single in the future for the quietness."


    Said Sister Hua.


    Listening to Sister Hua''s words, Zhou Liang had a throbbing. He could not help but glanced at her secretly. White calves, slender sexy, delicate face, which tells she cared about maintenance. Her cute face made people cannot help but want to touch. And she was in such a good shape that there was no reserve in the big place, and the slim waist was as nimble as a water snake.


    Such a woman, but stayed a single, which really let the world hero grieve.


    "What can you do to make Qin Feng leave Zhu Fei completely?


    I now have confidence, as long as Qin Feng does not provoke Zhu Fei, I can catch her. We can always be happy together.


    But Qin Feng, always every once in a while, harass her, which makes Zhu Fei hesitant, and I am also very passive."


    Zhou Liang said, "I think, since you like him, you should have the courage to pursue him. Capturing his heart can let him leave Zhu Fei completely so that I''m relieved."


    "That is a later story. Even if I don''t pursuit him, there are other ways to get him to ignore Zhu Fei completely. But when I do this, you said last time, you''re going to pay me a fortune, remember?"


    Xiao Jinhua was not a person who cared about money. Last time Zhou Liang did not know where he found her phone number and said something about Qin Feng and Zhu Fei, and proudly said that he would give back a huge sum of money to Sister Hua. But Sister Hua didn''t care at that time and hung up on him perfunctorily.


    Now that something happened to Free Man, and she could not find a solution from Qin Feng. The only person she could think of was Zhou Liang, who could pull in a huge sum of money.


    "Ha-ha, of course I do. I have brought the check. Go ahead.


    How much is it? Just fill it out and I''ll sign it."


    Zhou Liang said, "I thought Sister Hua was otherworldly and didn''t like money. But now......"


    "You turn out to be a vulgar, too, aren''t you?"


    Sister Hua wantonly lit a cigarette, and smiled, "People, are always selfish. You chase your love, and this is nothing to blame, but if Qin Feng must be together with Zhu Fei, you have no way. Therefore, everything is consensual. Some things may seem worthless, but also depends on who do it. You are willing to pay a high price to bribe me, and there is also your reason. The reason why you are willing to pay a high price to buy me off, is because you know, Qin Feng is not a good person, you do not want to provoke him. And in your mind, I''m the only one who can hold him."


    Whoops!


    Although Sister Hua''s word was a little pompous, it was also reasonable.


    After Zhou Liang listened,he froze first, and randomly laughed and said, "Ha, you deserve to be Free Man Bar''s helmsman. Drifting so many years in the night clubs, you are indeed able to talk well. You see the question thoroughly. Truth be told, it is true that I have fought Qin Feng, and I am not his opponent, but this is not important. The key is that I smell an insurmountable aura from Qin Feng, which makes me hesitant. If I continue to clash head-on with him, I may lose miserably, lose completely, and I may not only lose money simply, so, I want to find another way. In Tianhe, I find a few clear people, and after prying, I know you."


    "Well, you''re smart enough to know that it takes a certain way to do something like this, not to do it brutally."


    Sister Hua said, and took Zhou Liang''s check, lifted her eyebrows, and sneered, "Can I really casually fill it in?"


    "of course, I promised you."


    "I want to use 6 million, but I won''t use your money in vain. I give you 20% share of Free Man Bar. Every year, at the end of the year you come to meet, to ge the tbonus. But usually you do not have the right to intervene our management. If you come to the bar to spend money, you can only use your card, or in cash. You cannot charge an account."


    Sister Hua said, "I always stress principle when I handle matters. You have your routine, but I have my rules."


    As she spoke, she took out a share contract drawn up last night from her purse, which stipulated Zhou Liang''s rights and obligations, but did not specify the way in which dividends would be distributed. At that time, she would have to look at the final settlement of the financial affairs. According to the profit point to discuss the development direction and budget for the following year, and then draw dividends from the profit.


    Sister Hua took the money in the proper way.


    When Zhou Liang heard 6 million, there was also a shock in his heart. Originally he expected, at most 1 million to settle things, but after listening to the full sincerity of Sister Hua, his heart again relaxed, "Ah, well, I entered. This money is definitely not spent in vain. I believe in your ability. In this way, I am also counted as one of the masters of the Free Man Bar. In the future when I bring friends to play, I will have a good choice. Don''t worry, absolutely in cash, no credit. I can not break the rules. To ensure your cash flow."


    "Well, if so, let''s sign the agreement and you sign the check. We''ll have an agreement."


    Said Sister Hua.


    "Not yet."


    Zhou Liang said, "You have to tell me in what way you let Qin Feng leave Zhu Fei. I want to hear the reliability of this way. This time I have to marry Zhu Fei home. I like her very much, and I feel bad if I don''t see her. Now she wants to be in Tianhe with her father, but this is nothing. At least I come to stay here, but is Qin Feng......"


    "I will make him swear that he will never see or contact Zhu Fei again, and I will record it and forward it to you. You should know Qin Feng. He has always been a man whose word carries weight. Once he promises to do things, he would never repent."


    Sister Hua said, "If you can trust me, we''ll sign it. If you don''t believe me, forget it. There are a lot of people who want to join me as a Free Man Bar shareholder, and I can get the money if I look for someone else."


    "No, I definitely believe that. You Sister Hua''s personality is absolutely resounding in Tianhe. Although I rarely come to Tianhe, I know the people on this side."


    While saying, Zhou Liang preemptively signed a large check of 6 million, and then Sister Hua also signed the equity agreement, "Ha-ha, I did not expect to become a sharehold to come to Tianhe."


    "Well, your money will be back in a few years, don''t worry."


    Said Sister Flower.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I just take it as filling in a career."


    Zhou Liang had no feelings for money. His family industry was involved in more than a dozen industries. High-tech industries were not a minority, but such a "shoddy" bar, he had not participated in.


    After leaving Roomz Vienna, Zhou Liang went to Zhu Fei''s residence with a happy face.


    Originally, Qin Feng wanted to invite Zhu Fei and Zhu Fangguo to work in the bar opened by him and Sister Hua, but now it was temporarily stranded. Zhu Fei was still selling clothes at the mall. Today, she was on an early shift. She left after 7 a.m. after she made breakfast for her father. Today was the day to take stock, and she may have to work overtime again. However, she was in a good mood, because she would be paid tomorrow. Last month she sold well and calculated that she should have more than an income of more than 5,000 yuan. This was already a pleasant surprise for Zhu Fei. When she was in Su City, she probably would spend this amount of money on any cosmetics, but she never earned anything by herself. Now everything was on her own, and everything was a new beginning, and she has gradually adapted to her present environment and role. In Tianhe, a second- and third-tier city, if she can make more than 5,000 a month, she can be counted as a middle income group. Although it''s hard, when she thought of the rich income, she would be full of motivation and energy.


    Zhu Fangguo rushed to work after recovering from his injuries, but he was still unable to do the full-time sanitation work, and the municipal leaders did not want to see him limping across the street, making it seem that the government was bullying people. He was transferred to the nearest Mingyue vegetable market to clean up.


    Here every afternoon at four or five o''clock he went to clean up. The market is not big, 30 to 40 minutes to finish, much easier than before, but they also increased his income by 300, which made Zhu Fangguo very happy.


    At noon, Zhu Fei did not come home for dinner. He cooked pork braised in brown sauce and opened a bottle of red star Erguotou alcohol and drank it. Just then the door was knocked.


    Zhou Liang was carrying large bags and small bags of luxurious tonics, such as Cordyceps sinensis, good wine soaked in bear bile, deep-water sea cucumbers, and so on. He had no shortage of these things. It was best to show filial piety to the elderly.


    In particular, looking at the yellow sparkling alcohol of more than sixty degrees, Zhu Fangguo smelled it and fell in love with it. He was so excited that he nearly poured out the Erguotou that had just been poured on the tea bowl.


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhou Liang looked at the simple living environment, and his heart was in a mess. This is the first time he came into the house. He had been here once before, but Zhu Fei was at home, and didn''t open the door then.


    After learning that Qin Feng was not Zhu Fei''s boyfriend, Zhu Fangguo calculated that Zhou Liang, this guy, was not as easy to look at and practical as Qin Feng, but he was also a reliable child, very rich, generous in spending, and most importantly, he was one of the few dandies who could really be nice to Zhu Fei.


    As for whether he was true, a glance can see that. Although Zhu Fangguo had been wimp all his life, his ability to identify people was still there. If Zhu Fei could be with Zhou Liang, she would also be happy.


    Therefore, in the past Zhu Fangguo refused Zhou Liang because of Zhu Fei''s refusal and never accepted his flattery. But today, after some greeting, he took the initiative to go to the kitchen to pick up the dishes. "What a coincidence to come. Are you, you know, sniffing my braised meat? Your uncle dare not say anything else, but cooking this, absolutely is a good thing! Today, the two of us have a drink and have a chat."


    Zhou Liang was very warm and overjoyed when he heard this. He got up in a hurry and poured out the Erguotou in Zhu Fangguo''s teacup and filled him with a glass of bear bile sparkling wine. "Uncle, try this with your stewed meat, that''s out of the world!"


    "Really? Ha-ha."

 Chapter 219 Emotional basis

    Although Zhou Liang drank a little less than Zhu Fangguo each time, he always talked to Zhu Fangguo in a hurry and coaxed the old man into a happy mood.


    "Zhou Liang, I don''t know what kind of industry or high technology you''re talking about. I just care what you think of us, Zhu Fei. You tell me the truth.Did you take a fancy to her stepfather''s estate?"


    Chu Fangguo was outspoken. Although he was old, he still had a bright brain and never held back his words. This kind of directness did not give him less trouble when he was young, and he always inadvertently caused trouble to people. He had also reflected on it and wanted to change it, but how can this innate personality change even if you just want to? After the divorce, he no longer restrained himself, living his favorite free and easy life, so, in the words he became more straightforward to express his minds.


    Zhou Liang did not respond timely to such a question. He could not help laughing, "Uncle, why do you think so of me?"


    Do I look like that? Don''t say my property is his several times or more of Li Jianbin''s, even if mine is less than his 1%, I would not in this way exchange interests and social status. I think that kind of feedback is shameful. A man should always strive for something on his own. They earn their own whenever they have a clear conscience, but if the man hangs out from the woman''s home, that is too unmanly. On the contrary, in this engagement, it is Li Jianbin that begs me to find Zhu Fei. At first I did not care about it, but once I met her, then I deeply liked her. That kind of feeling that has not been felt for a long time, let me be especially gratified. At this point, I cannot forget Zhu Fei. To this day, I have dreamed of marrying her. This is love from the heart, and had nothing to do with other mess, which was a bit of blasphemy on my heart and soul love."


    Whoops!


    Hearing Zhou Liang''s words from the bottom of his heart, Zhu Fangguo was very moved. What he wanted to hear was this: no matter how much money Zhou Liang had or what power his family had, none of this had anything to do with the happiness of Zhu Fei. He only cared about the man her daughter was looking for, and whether he could treat her sincerely.


    If sincerely, even if the background was ordinary, only a few thousand yuan''s monthly income, but as long as he is willing to work hard, that is a good boy. On the contrary, even if he was rich, but every day not serious, lazy and didn''t work, not loyal to love, even if Zhu Fei married him, so what? Will she be happy? Obviously not.


    "I believe you, my child. I can see that you are a kind-hearted man, and when I first saw you in the ward, I could feel whether your affection for Zhu Fei was due to the presence of Qin Feng, so......"


    So she can have a chance to get along with me slowly.


    To tell the truth, if Qin Feng was an unreliable child, I would never listen to Zhu Fei''s words and resolutely drive her back to her mother''s home. But Qin Feng is really good, we have said what we have to say. He takes care of me in the hospital, so he also has the responsibility, and has the opinion very much. That child, I like very much. But his heart is not here. It''s just in response to Zhu Fei''s foolish request, to serve as a few days¡¯ boyfriend, to let me relieved. You say, whether this is ridiculous. Today¡¯s children really can do anything. Boyfriend and girlfriend can be fake."


    Zhu Fangguo was not the kind of person who deliberately belittled Qin Feng in order to please Zhou Liang. He rarely spoke ill of others behind others'' back. If he really felt that guy could not do that, he would bring it up to his face and would never beat about the bush.


    After listening to the evaluation of Qin Feng, Zhou Liang, although not very comfortable, he also could not pick out any fault of Qin Feng, because what Zhu Fangguo said was objective facts. Qin Feng was really better.


    But Zhou Liang did not accept him, he thinks that his ability in business is much stronger than Qin Feng. Being good at fighting was useless. This is not a world of the martial arts.


    "Anyway, uncle, they have no emotional basis; they just know each other by accident, and then they come up with the idea of a fake identity, but there is nothing emotional at all."


    Zhou Liang said, "Please rest assured, after all, you are Zhu Fei''s biological father. If we get married, I will treat you as my father. I am not a very good person, but I am sentimental. My mother always said that I was stupid and honest. But I felt that no matter when and no matter what stage of social development, the feelings between people will never be lost. I especially miss the old days. What I like is what I like. It will not change due to the passage of time. As for Li Jianbin, to be honest, he is a business partner of my family. Moreover, he is no longer strong enough. He does not have much money on hand. He is counting on bank loans to live. All the real estate, villas, cars, and so on under his hands are mortgaged. When his capital chain is broken, he can file for bankruptcy, and he will be poor overnight. Why is he in such a hurry for Zhu Fei to marry me? It''s because he can''t borrow anyone''s money now. When the money chain was tight, he ran to my house to borrow it. At first, he still had collateral, but now....... I could totally ignore him, but after all these years of keeping Zhu Fei, even without 30 million of the collateral, I would also give the money to him. To tell the truth, this money is likely to go to waste, but I only handle things according to conscience, I can give him, but I have no intention of getting back. I think it is worth it, as if on behalf of Zhu Fei to thank him for the adoption of her."


    Whoops!


    To tell the truth, after listening to these words, Zhu Fangguo''s heart almost stopped. He knew that Zhou Liang was very rich and that his family''s business was big, and that he might be able to rank afront in the entire Su City, but he didn''t expect him to be so rich. 30 million sounded like three hundred yuan, and his eyes did not even blink. It someone else said this, then Zhu Fangguo would not believe, definitely brags.


    But Zhou Liang''s words, he believed.


    "Zhou Liang, if you say that, your uncle me will be under too much pressure. 30 million, that is the matter that you do business. It cannot involve Zhu Fei. No matter whether they money can come back, it has nothing to do with your feeling of Zhu Fei, right? You can''t tie up her happiness with that.


    If you say in that way, it was as if this 30 million is what you gave her, and she wouldn''t like it if she knew. Whatever you think, whatever you say, okay? Of course, your mind, uncle all understood. This money, you must be for the sake of Zhu Fei, but I hope you can be more rational. After all, it is 30 million. No one''s money is blown by the wind."

 Chapter 220 Start a new family

    Zhou Liang said, "I didn''t mean that. I just want to express my feelings. Can you understand? The feeling I treat Zhu Fei with is willing to take out all of mine. Even if she lets me die, I have nothing to say."


    Whoops.


    Speaking of this, the chatting was killed, and Zhu Fangguo couldn''t say anything else?


    It was at the noon. Originally Zhu Fangguo wanted to drink a glass of Erguotou to enjoy himself, but he did not expect he had drunk a glass of 60 degrees of bear bile sparkling wine in the belly.


    The more they talked, the more fun they had, and they talk about everything.


    In front of Zhu Fangguo, Zhou Liang was very open, without any disguise.


    "Son, can you not always say so bluff. I am a father, and the heart can not resist. I am not the Fei Fei''s stepfather. As to what you say, he had listened and treated it as a joke. He does not care about Fei Fei''s happiness. He only cares about own enterprise''s survival and his own family. If Fei Fei can marry you, he will succeed. But I can''t. I have to think about her whole life. You know, her mom and I got divorced halfway, and I haven''t been looking for another wife until now, and honestly, after I had a divorce, I''d be able to start a new family again, if I''d worked hard for two years, but I just thought, suddenly I saw through life, feeling nothing interesting. Since then, I began to degenerate, until I found that I cannot live if I don''t work. I just forced strong spirit out to find work. I did a lot of work, but I didn''t do it, and I ended up working as a sanitation worker. Well, my life of failure is a lesson. When a man''s home is gone, he has no heart to do anything else. Every day I simply can''t think of anything else."


    Zhu Fangguo said.


    Zhou Liang did not have any feelings after listening. Although the success and failure of a man have something to do with his family, he has something to do with his own character.


    Zhu Fangguo''s bookish character is doomed to not being able to survive anywhere, especially after being laid off from state-owned enterprises. He had come to the society without being able to fit in. His rigid ideas were incompatible with this society full of variables, and he was in a bad mood, so he could only walk into a dead end, and finally lived by sweeping the streets reluctantly.


    But he naturally would not expose Zhu Fangguo''s shortcomings. Instead, he would recognize his feelings, "Uncle, you said too much. Family is very important to everyone. Without the harbor of home, one will feel disheartened about what he does. Therefore, I will cherish their own family, whether it is a big family or a small family. I will feel more cherished. I desire to get the love of my own, and I will use my life to protect this hard-won happiness."


    Zhu Fangguo was very satisfied, one after another saying good, "Good boy. Zhu Fei would be lucky if she could marry you."


    The plot turned sharply. At the moment, Zhu Fangguo could not wait to let Zhu Fei married him. Such a good man could not be found easily, but Zhu Fei still wiggled and did not agree. He really did not know what was in her mind.


    With these words, he took out his mobile phone to call Zhu Fei, Zhou Liang saw the facts, anxious to say, "Uncle, don''t disturb her. I''m sure she won''t answer it at work right now. When she''s almost off duty, I''ll pick her up."


    Zhu Fangguo stubbornly called her twice. Both got through, but she did not answer.


    Selling clothes in shopping malls, the management was very strict. During the work of mobile phones can only be placed in the storage room in the personal cabinets. Without special period, one could not touch the mobile phone. If they were caught by the monitoring or inspection manager, they will deduct their money.


    "This wench, I can''t always get in touch with her since she worked this stupid shift."


    Zhu Fangguo said.


    "Alas, I understand. She used to have such good manners, like a spoiled princess. I really did not expect her to run to sell clothes, but she is also very motivated. She is so able to bear hardships, which is really surprising. This is also what I admire and like about her. She is one of those high-end new age women who can go to the hall to greet guests and go to the kitchen to be a good chef. She carries a light ruffian spirit in her bones, which is very attractive."


    While Zhou Liang said this, he laughed.


    When they lit their cigarettes again, he poured a third cup of tea.


    At home, the tea bowl has a full capacity of one and a half liang. Three tea bowls was nearly half jin of white alcohol of more than 60 degrees. This cannot be compared by the ordinary low-degree alcohol. The alcohol is very large later. If the capacity of alcohol is not too large, drinking so much, someone basically have to faint.


    "Stop praising her. She''s not as good as you say. My own daughter knew herself clear. She is silly sincere. She will give up her heart to the people she acknowledged without reservation.


    However, her unyielding spirit was indeed rare for young ladies nowadays. At first, I could not believe that she lived in such a harsh environment with me. She lived in a villa in Su City, drove a fancy car, became a lady, and was waited on by her housemaids. She was dependent on others. When she came here, she could only bear hardships. I think she can not adhere to this life for a few days, and then she will go back on her own, but I did not expect that for so long, she not only did not regret, but more and more adapt to life here. It seems that the blood is thicker than the water is really true. Even if we haven''t seen each other for so many years, she and I have no sense of discord. We get along almost like she was a child, and was very intimate. She has grown so old, and living in the same house with me makes me feel a little embarrassed. To tell the truth, I also hope that she married quickly, so that my heart also relieved. No matter where she is, as long as she can find a real partner to rely on, she can have a good time."


    Zhu Fangguo said seriously.


    At this point, his eyes were once moist. He sniffed a few times, and then he said, "Her mother and I have not seen each other for more than ten years. Each time I think of the time I was very helpless, so in order to live a prosperous life, she went away with a ruthless heart. I was glad to hear that she was married to a wealthy businessman. Anyway, at least the two won''t suffer any more, and her mother has finally lived the life of a rich wife. But I now heard Zhu Fei said, her mother is not happy at all. Li Jianbin had a lot of fancy women outside, but also constantly on domestic violence. He never really cared about her mother and her. The original wife is indeed good. Those who got married half-way, after all, had gaps. But unfortunately, she temporarily lost the road, and it will take her lifetime to repay."


    "Yes. Uncle, I''ve heard a little about Zhu Fei''s mother. The fancy women Li Jianbin had outside, just I know, was at least three. This is almost open in the industry."

 Chapter 221 99 blue enchantress

    Hearing Zhou Liang''s words, Zhu Fangguo waved his hand in a hurry and said excitedly, "Don''t, I know I am old now. I am so old and clumsy that nobody would like me. I do not want to, but when I really can not move, I would go to a nursing home. The current social welfare is very good, and the government would support us."


    "Ha-ha, it depends. Your age is still young. The key is you are too lonely these few years, and your mood is very depressed, which led to your extreme self-dis9confidence. In fact, if you change your clothes, and dress up well and then look for a leisure, noble job, your temperament will be immediately apparent. You''re torturing yourself like this."


    Zhou Liang has the ability to help Zhu Fangguo change the situation. People need packaging. As long as he wishes, Zhu Fangguo can be made 20 years younger. As for getting married and giving birth to children, as long as his physical condition allows, there is no problem. A problem that can be solved by money is not a problem.


    In other words, as long as Zhou Liang and Zhu Fei were together, Zhu Fangguo would also benefit. It can be said that it can change the quality of his life completely.


    After the two had finished drinking, Zhu Fangguo was already somewhat confused. After all, as he got older, the amount of alcohol he drank began to slow down. Zhou Liang, on the other hand, had nothing to do with it. For so many years, he had never been drunk, and he had seen quite a few vats of alcohol. Those who had the largest capacity of alcohol would fall down first, but the capacity of alcohol like his on the contrary was OK.


    This had a lot to do with his drinking skills. He always shows weakness first, saying he can''t drink, doesn''t create expectations for others, and then deliberately procrastinates the alcohol very slowly. When others finish drinking in three bites, he has to take five bites to stay awake at all times. But when it was time to express, toast, and speak, he never delayed, and he talked very well and handled things courteously. At the end of the day, when others were already drunk, but he still smiled and had no problem at all.


    It''s true that he drank less, but no one else can tell it out. He greeted everyone to eat well, drink well, and chat happily, isn''t that all right? Does he have to be drunk for everyone to be happy? Not necessarily.


    For one thing he had his bottom line and could play. Secondly, he had his own strength. Such a combination of the two had long been Zhou Liang''s "not drunk" legend.


    This was also a kind of ingenuity. It required strong logical thinking and control, as well as flexibility. Those who were extremely rational could grasp the skill. Not everyone could play like this. Therefore, when dealing with Zhou Liang, don''t try to make too much money. But he won''t let you lose either. He does business, but he makes connections too. He never took a fancy to money. Sometimes, he felt that he was a good person and would rather lose money than make friends. But the longer he thought about it, the wider his path became, and the clients who felt Zhou Liang''s enthusiasm would ask him to sign all the orders in the future, which was an incalculable wealth.


    So, with the connections, with the money, everything would be earned.


    Zhou Liang could be rational to anything, except love. His obsession with Zhu Fei even he could not believe it.


    A man who pursued perfection and who was very restrained but could not stifle the feelings for Zhu Fei. This may also be regarded as a weakness of his.


    But as for the pursuit of the happiness of love, there is nothing to blame. In this life, people have to have the place to move the real temperament. He played his tricks and routines in the winery, shopping malls, but only when he saw Zhu Fei, he would be nervously incoherent and would become like a new child who just entered the society and would not speak clearly, or would be ashamed with the red cheeks.


    Zhu Fangguo went back to sleep in the room. Zhou Liang drank some tea on his own, sat on the sofa and squinted a little. He looked at his watch. It was already 2:50 in the afternoon.


    Zhu Fei was on the morning shift, so she would be off work at 3:10 in the afternoon.


    Thinking of this, he was anxious to go downstairs. After getting off the plane in Tianhe, in local famous Begonia, the flowers he ordered had been done, 99 blue enchantress. He took a taxi to the shopping mall where Zhu Fei was.


    It was just 3:05 when he got to the door.


    He deliberately chewed a few pieces of gum to cover up the smell of alcohol. When he went into the mall, he washed his face in one bathroom, and then relaxed a little before going to the shop where Zhu Fei was.


    At the moment, she was in front of the shop with colleagues talking about the night shift. Zhou Liang hugged flowers, and came over step by step.


    "Cuiping, this dress has come to a customer''s eye this morning, but we have no correct size in the shop. You contact the Wanda store over there, ask them to give us a transfer. I hope you don''t mind my leaving now."


    Zhu Fei made arrangements and then turned to leave, but when she turned around, she almost ran into Zhou Liang''s arms.


    He was standing one meter away, holding the big bouquet of flowers. At that time, the people around had already noticed this place. The loitering customers also stopped and looked to this way. When they saw the flowers in Zhou Liang''s hand, they understood, pondering this will be a romantic proposal. The price of the blue enchantress was not cheap, but not everyone could buy it, in Begonia for at least 3,000 yuan.


    Zhou Liang''s mouth curled and he laughed casually. He was very nervous, but he still tried to relax himself. In front of so many people, he wanted to give Zhu Fei a surprise. The flower in his hand was not the protagonist. The key thing was still in his pocket. He had already prepared for Zhu Fei a very large diamond ring worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, Hong Kong exclusive custom A + goods. A limited number of a year to do so. Many stars are early booking. Ordinary people who want to spend money to buy are not necessarily able to book it.


    Of course, alcohol instilled courage. Had it not been for this drink, Zhou Liang did not know when he would dare to make such a move.


    At this time the three girls in Zhu Fei''s shop all ran out, covering their mouths, excitedly, "Fei Fei, who is this? Oh, my God, I envy you so much. So handsome. Kind of like Peng Yuyan."


    "No, like Wang Kai."


    "Although I am not as handsome as Hu Ge, this face is absolutely OK. Besides, the attire and the flowers in my hand......."


    "Wow, 99 blue enchantress. And they''re from Begonias, worth thousands yuan. Oh, my God."


    "Fei Fei, you are really good. Another golden tortoise."


    ......


    The women twittered and quarreled uncontrollably.


    Women were naturally emotional, and they were very excited to see this kind of scene.

 Chapter 222 Bet between men

    The indescribable feeling. It''s instinctively repulsive. It was not because Zhou Liang had anything bad. She just felt this way of pursuit as well as involvement of her step father let her feel uncomfortable.


    "Zhu Fei."


    Zhou Liang''s straight figure, really no problem. He lowered his voice, and said, "I do not know how to express my feelings at the moment. I have known you for so long, but have not given you any decent gift. I am a very dull person, and I do not know how to please girls, but I know, you do not care about these, but today, I summon up the courage, and want to say to you......."


    Hearing this, Zhu Fei was in a hurry to reach out and interrupt him, "Don''t, don''t say it."


    Whoops.


    It was not easy to summon the courage to express. He did not expect that the Zhu Fei had refused in a nearly cruel way, almost as strangled in the cradle.


    Hearing this, the three female colleagues behind Zhu Fei anxiously came up, and was anxious to push her shoulder, "Hey, Fei Fei, you are crazy. What are you saying?"


    "Leave me alone."


    Zhu Fei changed the gentleness and cowardice in the shop before, and looked coldly at the three behind her. "You go busy with your business, don''t look at it."


    Zhu Fei had never looked like this. Everyone thought she was the kind of girl who had just come out of the house and was honest. Unexpectedly, when she stared at somebody with her eyes, she was also very scary.


    "No, I don''t care."


    Three people gave Zhu Fei white eyes. After all, their colleagues time was short. Having been scolded by Zhu Fei, they also felt they lost their face very much, and no longer talked with her, and turned around and returned to the shop.


    At this time, a lot of the people in the crowd also left. They all have the mood to see happy occasions. But the refusal play like this, many people simply could not watch, and felt too sad.


    "Zhou Liang, I don''t know what you think. I''ve told you many times what I mean. I don''t want to find a parter right now. Even if Qin Feng and I are fake, it doesn''t prevent me from rejecting you, understand?"


    Holding her arms, Zhu Fei reprimanded Zhou Liang like a child who had made a mistake.


    Zhou Liang slipped the diamond ring box in his hand into his pocket again. He stood where he was, and the flowers in his hand trembled a little. He was very angry. He had never been so humiliated. He thought he was a famous figure in Su City, and he came to the little Tianhe, and was scolded in front of Zhu Fei who sells clothes for a living. He couldn''t believe he was so angry.


    But all the anger ended when he thought about it, because he still liked Zhu Fei, and he didn''t want to block the road completely. He could be rejected once, twice, three times, but if he went up with the anger, and quarelled with Zhu Fei, then he would never have a chance to pursue her again.


    At the thought of one day, Zhu Fei would fall into the arms of other men, Zhou Liang could not stand. He must get what he wants. Even when he did not want it, it could be discarded, to let others pick it up, but at least he had had it, and voluntarily gave it up.


    "It is unconscionable of you to say so, Zhu Fei. I came to you from Su City several times and talked to you in good faith. I took you as the apple of my eye and approached you carefully. I was afraid of getting into trouble with you. When I first came to your house to see uncle, he drank a little alcohol and has gone to sleep. I do not care the other matters. I just want to be with you, is it wrong? Look at your life right now. What is all this?


    Follow me, and I will let you go back to the past, and ten times better than before. I''ll give you whatever you want. Your dad, too, will regain confidence, and truly return to society, start his own family, and live with dignity. Isn''t that what you want? Is that what you''re looking for? Is the wage enough for you to eat every day?"


    Zhou Liang said, "I don''t like to talk about money. It hurt feelings. But without money is absolutely impossible. Li Jianbin without my support, will close down immediately, not to mention that you do not rely on him now, even if you rely on him, I am afraid it will not be long. If you do not pity him, you have to pity your mother, right? She took you from thousands of miles away to Su City, and lived so many years of life respectfully. You can''t bear to watch her fall into the valley again, accompanied by Li Jianbin to live a hard life? And I constantly help Li Jianbin, what do I want? Because he''s pretty? Huh? Isn''t it because of you? I don''t mean to blackmail you with this. I just want you to know that I did it for you and I meant it well. Do you understand? You are no longer young, and you can''t go on willful thinking. You have to think a little further. Uncle can still earn his own living now, but after many years, can he? What do you feed him with? You left Li Jianbin, and you have no craft. That you do this job is not a long-term solution. Your best choice is to be with me. I will give you everything you want. Everything can be solved, and you do not have a boyfriend now. You can not hate me for no reason. You hate Li Jianbin, hate me to appear in front of you in the way he introduced, right?"


    Whoops.


    Hearing Zhou Liang say so, Zhu Fei''s entangled heart was also calmer. At the beginning, it was indeed so. The impression on Zhou Liang was not bad, but due to Li Jianbin''s introduction in the middle, she felt sick and could not help but think of his purpose. His dirty psychology.


    Therefore, to Zhou Liang, Zhu Fei only instinctively reject him, but if there is no Qin Feng''s existence, she would slowly accept this guy who looks pretty good.


    However, Qin Feng entered her world one step ahead of Zhou Liang, leaving Zhu Fei in a bit of a scramble and some difficult to resist. Although Qin Feng did not show any willingness to be with her from the beginning to the end, Zhu Fei had taken him personally as a potential target.


    Girls and boys are not the same. When boys like girls, they will take the initiative to pursue. When girls like boys, they will quietly bury them in their heart, and wait, until he completely got married, and they had no opportunity and gave up.


    Of course, not all of them are really stupid just waiting. The bolder girls would also take the initiative to pursue. Although the method would not be as radical as that of the boys, they would also have their own small skills, such as trying to think of ways in which two people can get in touch with each other more often, or pretending to give him a little carefully arranged small gifts. Everywhere implied thoughts, and it depended on whether the boys have the thoughts. If so, the two were very easy to be together, and it also appear to be the girls pursued by the boys.


    Although she had not seen him for days, in Zhu Fei''s heart, from time to time she would think of his smile, so bright, real, sunshine.


    Although Qin Feng''s identity was very mysterious, once this kind of unworldly girl like Zhu Fei loved him, she would fall in love with him, unless she was scolded. She will definitely hit the south wall and break into pieces.


    "Yes, but not just."


    In the presence of so many people and in public, Zhu Fei naturally did not say much, "Will you come out with me first?"


    Seeing that things still had a turn for the better, Zhou Liang was in a better mood when he fell to the bottom of the valley, "OK."


    Two people left the mall, and came to a relatively small pedestrian street. Zhou Liang put the blue enchantress on the wooden bench, and said, "Zhu Fei, today you also do not hide anything away. If you have any words, we will say it. Love this kind of thing, really is not the sale. The strong twist melon is not sweet. I know this truth. I am also not that kind of insolent person and I am also very busy, and also does not want to be like this to toss back and forth. Therefore, I want to listen to what you really think today. We do not play small temper, do not lose our temper. That is, just calmly talking about our own ideas. Say what has to be said, to be frank. Okay?"


    This is Zhou Liang''s attitude, and it is also his means of further drawing closer relations with Zhu Fei. He assumed a very grounded posture, so that Zhu Fei was embarrassed to reject him. "OK, let''s talk about it."


    "Do you really like that Qin Feng? You seem to know no one but him in Tianhe. And your friends in Su City, they''re out of touch for a long time. There is absolutely no reason for you to refuse me. From whatever point of view, your best choice is to be with me. I can make you completely detach from Li Jianbin, and have a better life than him. If you want to hit him in the face, that''s fine. I''ll cooperate with you. Make sure you crack."


    Said Zhou Liang.


    The reason why he still had the courage to stand in front of Zhu Fei, is because he still had the trump card. This morning that he hurriedly came was not in vain. That 6 million check was not for nothing. He had Xiao Jinhua''s promise and the agreement, so he had the confidence to win Zhu Fei.


    "Oh, you think quite a lot, not to that stage, do not need you to say, I will also hit Li Jianbin''s face swollen."


    Zhu Fei said, "Yes, I have nothing to hide. I do like him. We don''t meet much, but it''s enough to like someone by meeting a few times. There''s nothing to say, what I like is what I like. What I don''t like is what I don''t like. There is no reason for I don''t like. I like him without any reason. It''s so simple. It''s a feeling, not a commodity, no value conversion, no pricing, and that''s how much you think it''s worth."


    Zhu Fei''s words went straight into Zhou Liang''s heart. When he heard them, he felt a little uncomfortable. He guessed that Qin Feng was a difficult opponent. Zhou Liang cherished his life, and he didn''t want to make a big scene, much less to have a direct confrontation with Qin Feng. So, he paid a lot of money to buy off Xiao Jinhua.


    Fortunately, everything was going according to his idea, and he was betting that the heart of Zhu Fei was here, and that was the case.


    As long as the Qin Feng moved away, Zhu Fei would return to his arms soon.


    "Well, you like it willfully."


    Zhou Liang smiled thoughtfully, "But he may not like you at all. What''s the use of imagining? As far as I know, Qin Feng has a girlfriend and has a very good relationship. Even if you return to your comfort when you are in Su City, you won''t get him.


    In your words, affection is not a commodity. It''s a first come."


    After hearing this, Zhu Fei was startled at the depth of her eyes, and her pupils were extremely dilated. "No, you''re talking nonsense. He doesn''t have. I have asked him. He doesn''t."


    "Well, if you don''t believe me, call him and ask him. Do you dare to call him in front of my face? If he says he doesn''t have a girlfriend, whether he likes you or not, I''ll leave right away and never bother you again. Okay?"


    Zhou Liang also said and bet.


    A man, however, has to be a little manful. They want to hold a woman, so at the crucial moment they have to be hard up. When they berated, even if the heart is not sure, they also want to pretend to be sure.


    When both sides had no certainty, whoever won the momentum would have the first chance.


    Apparently, hearing Zhou Liang''s words, Zhu Fei was a little uncertain.


    Although Qin Feng once told her personally that he did not have a girlfriend, judging from his performance and the signs of disappearance after leaving Tianhe during this period, Qin Feng really might have fallen into the arms of other women. How can he have time to think of her?


    Besides, the girl whom he took to the mall last time was beautiful.


    Although Qin Feng did not admit that she was his girlfriend, but.......


    Also, when Qin Feng was in the Free Man Bar, the proprietor was called Sister Hua by others, and the woman was also very tasty. The two of them seem to be close and she didn''t know what the relationship they had.


    Looking at Zhu Fei hesitated, Zhou Liang had the courage and he turned and gently said, "Zhu Fei, the time we know each other is not a day or two days. You also have a general understanding of what kind of person I am. Can I trick you?


    You don''t ask what fame I have in Su City. There are too many girls trying to get to know me. Those whose conditions are better than you were in a large amount, but I even ignore them, why? Because my feelings for you are pure, sincere. I never felt this way in the past. I thought women were just for fun. If I were rich, what kind of women can''t I find. But since I met you, I don''t think so. When I love someone from the bottom of my heart,


    there will be a desperate impulse. No matter what she becomes, the love will not change."


    When Zhou Liang''s voice just fell, Zhu Fei said, "You don''t brag about yourself in this disguised form. You chase me so tired, since so many girls like you, and want to cling to you, then you go back to enjoy it. You''re young. Don''t hang from a tree. Take a step back and don''t lose a big forest for a little grass."


    Hearing this from Zhu Fei, Zhou Liang really had the heart to cry.


    Why are you so stubborn?


    "Well, if you say so. Then you call. As long as Qin Feng said he had no girlfriend, I will immediately get out of here, never come to Tianhe again."


    Zhou Liang found that it was useless to say anything else. Zhu Fei would not listen to him, so she had to use hard conditions to make her convinced. Dig holes for her, and make her jump into them.


    Being excited by Zhou Liang, and coupled with Zhu Fei also wanted to verify, she really took out the mobile phone, "OK, I call now, in front of you. I do not believe that he really has girlfriend."

 Chapter 223 Never speak to Qin Feng

    If she didn''t call, nobody knew what''s going on.


    Zhou Liang watched nervously as Zhu Fei really made a phone call to Qin Feng.


    "Hello, Qin Feng?"


    "Where are you?" said Zhu Fei, grimly.


    At this time, Qin Feng was still enjoying the sea breeze in Hainan. He had just accompanied Green Dragon to the ends of the earth. He was walking to Guanyin Statue in the South China Sea. The crowds were moving, the sun was very high, and he was irritated by the sun. But at least he was going to worship Buddha, so he had to be full of sincerity. Even though his shirt was sweating, he kept going.


    "I''m in Hainan. What happened?"


    Qin Feng had not seen Zhu Fei for days, anxious to ask, "How''s uncle''s injury? You''re not at work? Have you been tired lately?"


    Zhu Fei was not surprised at Qin Feng in Hainan, and did not care what he was doing. At this time, Zhou Liang stood in front of her. Zhu Fei brewed for a moment, and then asked directly, "Do you have a girlfriend."


    "What?"


    Qin Feng was stunned for a while, and asked in reply, "What do you mean? How do you think of to ask that?"


    "No, I just want to know if you have a girlfriend. Please tell me the truth. This is very important."


    Zhu Fei accentuated the tone, and then also turned on the amplification on the phone. As long as Zhou Liang was not deaf, he could hear the following words clearly.


    Two people argued for so long. When the words rush to talk about here, in the end, they were waiting for Qin Feng''s reply.


    At this time, Zhou Liang was too nervous to breathe. He was really afraid that Sister Hua had not had time or could not make Qin Feng at all. If the guy said no, that would mean that Zhou Liang really had no chance to catch up with Zhu Fei.


    That also proved his fate had been done. Zhou Liang had done his best, but still did not win the heart of Zhu Fei. If he forced to drag her to the side, it was no use. She was not happy. Even if they were together, so what?


    That he liked her meant to give her happiness and let her happy.


    "I...... I do."


    Qin Feng hesitated, still said, "Can you not know? I thought you knew."


    Finishing saying, Qin Feng burst out a dry smile. His smile was very free and easy, as if never take the feelings of Zhu Fei seriously, as if he just took her as an ordinary friend.


    Boom!


    This sentence, hit deeply in the heart of Zhu Fei. At that moment, her hand shook and the mobile phone almost fell on the ground. She was stunned in her place, aghast.


    Although her heart had already prepared for it, and she should have also thought, to Qin Feng such an excellent man, how could he not have a girlfriend? She still wanted to hold the lucky psychology to try to ask, but did not expect, the cruel fact still came.


    Qin Feng felt not quite right, and asked a few words again, "Are you there? Zhu Fei? Why aren''t you talking? Who''s next to you?"


    Qin Feng''s words still haunted the ears of Zhu Fei, she dumbly hung up the phone.


    She stared vainly at the stream of people ahead. Cars were coming and going in the parking lot outside the mall.Here there will be full of parking every day, but Zhu Fei had never felt that there was anything blocked. Today looking at the long traffic, her heart was blocked and could not breathe.


    Zhou Liang looked at the sad Zhu Fei. He had a good time just now, but at the moment, he was also not in the happy mood.


    Accompanying Zhu Fei to stand by, he stayed for about five or six minutes, and he could not hold back, "Zhu Fei, don''t be sad.


    Qin Feng does not belong to you originally. He is destined to be your life''s passer-by. Although the meteor is beautiful, it is only for a moment after all. To live is not to watch the flowers and enjoy the butterflies. We have to really go to life. As for Qin Feng, it seems, he is not the kind of person who can be down-to-earth at all. He is very capable and very nice, but he does not have the basic conditions to take care of the family and take responsibility for you and the children. What is the use of having such good conditions? You should find a reliable husband, not just for seeing. Right?"


    Zhou Liang''s words were quite reliable, sincere, and no one could pick out any fault. If Zhu Fei could say anything bad, it could only show that she was not "normal."


    Zhou Liang, such a big young master, could be so condescending to accompany Zhu Fei. Either his patience or love was enough.


    If Zhu Fei wriggled on again, it could only be said that she was too much. Sooner or later she would be hurt by her own temperament.


    "I want to be alone, don''t follow me."


    Zhu Fei''s voice was very low. She was lonely walking along the roadside. In order to save money, she usually took the bus, but today she took a taxi.


    Zhou Liang followed her, and also wanted to get on, but she shut the door of the car, and opened the car window. The driver started the car, "Zhou Liang, thank you for letting me know who I am."


    When words fell, the driver drove away. Zhou Liang was shocked and stayed where he was, looking at the car disappearing in the streets. His heart was ups and downs. His ears also recalled this sentence left by Zhu Fei. Her temporary loss was not terrible. The scariest thing was that she took things too hard.


    Although Zhou Liang was very worried, he did not catch up by taxi. He had to give Zhu Fei a time to adjust. All he had to do now was to go around the center of the Tianhe and looked for several high-grade sales offices on sale to see the supply of houses. Since Zhu Fei intended to stay there, the first thing to do was to give her a better living environment. Including Zhu Fangguo, he must let them feel his enthusiasm and the value of existence.


    !!!


    After worshiping the Buddha, Qin Feng was still a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Before Zhu Fei called, Sister Hua called first.


    Seeing it was Sister Hua, Qin Feng was very excited. He thought that she thought of himself and wanted to let him return to Tianhe.


    However, Sister Hua came up and said something about Zhu Fei, which made Qin Feng some confused, but after all, he understood that the core idea was to keep Qin Feng away from Zhu Fei and create a good pursuit condition for Zhou Liang. Otherwise, Sister Hua would never speak to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng although was not clear about what was going on, due to Sister Hua''s "blackmail", he could only passively agree to it.


    Moreover, Sister Hua specifically mentioned that if Zhu Fei asked him if he had a girlfriend, he would say yes, and if she asked who she was, he would say it was Xiao Jinhua.


    When Qin Feng heard this, his small heart thumped straight, and was a little excited, but Sister Hua said nothing else. She just wanted to fool Zhu Fei.


    Finally, Qin Feng wanted to ask when she would let him go back to Tianhe, but Sister Hua did not reply. She just said that at the appropriate time she would let him go back, but if he went back personally, Sister Hua still wouldn''t see him.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to give up questioning. Not more than ten minutes after Sister Hua phone call was hung, Zhu Fei''s phone call came.


    That was the answer just now. Although Qin Feng heard the Zhu Fei was not right, he still said according to the request of Sister Hua.


    He had no way. If he had to choose between the two sides, Qin Feng would certainly listen to Sister Hua first. As for Zhu Fei, Qin Feng really did not have that kind of meaning to her. At most they have the predestination to know each other and it just happened that Zhu Fei also was in difficulty. Out of sympathy, he just helped her.


    However, this incident also made Qin Feng blush for a while. He knew that Zhu Fei was a good girl. Although he had no other thoughts to her, he just treated her as his younger sister. It was a little hard to refuse her so directly, but Sister Hua was so resolute there. Who knew how she thought. Qin Feng that wanted to return to Sister Hua''s side with one heart also dare not make a bid, but had to agree.


    They came to the Tianya stone and Haijiao stone. Here there were too many people photographing, and it was difficult to line up. Green Dragon and Lei Ming was anxious to greet Qin Feng, "Why are you so dazed? Come and take a picture."


    To tell the truth, although he had not come here to take pictures, he had traveled to too many places in the world. Qin Feng did not want to do such a bad thing, affecting his image.


    "You take your pictures. I''m gonna make a call."


    Qin Feng was still a little restless. He found out Xiao Jinhua''s phone number, and called back.


    At this time, Sister Hua, with money from Zhou Liang in her hand, was naturally in a different mood. She was preparing to go directly to Jia Quan to talk to see if he, the chief of public security, could give an explanation to her about this case of smashing Free Man Bar. Moreover, Sister Hua had also learned to be a good talker. She applied a bank card, and transferred 200,000 to it. This money is used to buy off Jia Quan. Sister Hua had never bribed. This was the first time she did it, and she was unexpectedly a little nervous.


    Finally, she came to the hall of city security bureau. After explaining her intention, she was told that director Jia went to the municipal government meeting.


    Sister Hua rushed to the city government without stopping and stopped in the most conspicuous position in the parking lot downstairs. As long as Jia Quan came out of the building, she could see him and then she was sitting quietly waiting in the car.


    When she saw Qin Feng''s phone call, Sister Hua looked puzzled. What was the guy doing on the phone again? It seemed that my phone call just now ignited his heart''s hope. She had to pour some cold water.


    "Hey."


    Sister Hua intentionally said with cold voice, without any heat for Qin Feng, "Why do you call again?"


    Her voice was indifferent, filled with impatience and indifference.


    She had no way. To let Qin Feng stay in the army, she had to be so cruel to refuse him. She could not give him a little room for fantasy.


    "Sister Hua. Just now Zhu Fei called me up and asked me if I had a girlfriend. I didn''t know why. Did something happen to you two? Why did she call me in less than ten minutes? And it was all about the same thing. Did you bully her? I listened to her moods and guessed something''s wrong."


    Qin Feng said.


    Hearing this, Sister Hua was also a bout of nervousness. Fortunately, she called Qin Feng first. Otherwise, this matter would fail and that 6 million also had to be given back toZhou Liang, "How do you say?"


    "I tell you what you want me to say. Other people''s words, I may not listen to, but your words, I always bear in mind 100%.


    I said I have a girlfriend, but also put on a very natural attitude, did not take care of her emotions, seeming to have no feelings for her. But she didn''t ask who my girlfriend was, and I didn''t say."

 Chapter 224 Ji Jiangshans ideas

    "Down? What kind of person is she for you. You care so much.


    Don''t pay any attention to her in the future. No matter how difficult she is, someone else will reach out and save her life. There''s no need for you. You got that?"


    Sister Hua reprimanded anxiously.


    "You mean Zhou Liang?"


    Qin Feng was a little puzzled. How could Sister Hua know this person? She didn''t seem to talk with him, did she?


    "No, I don''t know him. I don''t even know Zhu Fei. Didn''t I hear all of that from you? Although I will not let you go back to Tianhe to annoy me, I do not appreciate your kindness to Zhu Fei. If you want to come to my side in the future to help, remember today''s words."


    After the conversation, Sister Hua hung up the phone.


    Damn it. She had got a really bad temper.


    Qin Feng looked at the mobile phone screen, being a period of speechlessness. The words in his mouth on the side had not been finished but was hung. It was really depressing. Sister Hua who had always been gentle. How could she become so?


    Was it because of Xiao He''s death? It was also possible because of that. Maybe it hit her too hard, and he kept it secret for so long, and it was normal for her to resent him.


    Moreover, Xiao He also died for him, even if Sister Hua made more extraordinary moves, Qin Feng would not resist.


    At this time, Green Dragon and Lei Ming had already photographed coming over. They looked at the pictures on the mobile phone screen and compared who was more handsome. When they saw Qin Feng with a bitter face, they laughed and said, "What''s the matter? What makes you not happy? Let''s talk about it, and let''s be happy."


    "Nothing."


    Qin Feng was difficult to say, humphing, "Have you two finished playing?" Let''s go to Yalong Bay for a motorboat ride?"


    "Well, good. We come here and have a good time, and get drunk after the motorboat. By the way, scuba diving is also good. You can see a variety of bikini diving girls underwater in the deep sea. If you are lucky, you can touch them."


    Said Lei Ming.


    "Damn you."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while. This guy will expose his nature. They could not get along with him. He was playing too wild.


    !!!


    Zhao Jun had been drinking tea all morning in Ji Jiangshan''s office, and it was the first time in years that the two of them had sat together to catch up on the past.


    "Boss Ji, you asked me to come and talk for so long, but I didn''t say anything about business. I know you have an idea for calling me here, but you can''t let me guess, can you?"


    Zhao Jun, an old fox, knew what Ji Jiangshan meant, but he just wanted the guy to say it himself.


    "Jun, look at yourself. You are pretending to be confused. You know it. Do we still have to say that much about our brothers'' minds?"


    Ji Jiangshan had something to ask Zhao Jun for help, but he did not want to commit to really ask, so, he was in the brewing and did not know how to say.


    But Zhao Jun knew exactly what he was doing, and if he didn''t open his mouth, he wouldn''t start the conversation. It would be 10:30 in the morning, and then he would go down to dinner. How could he eat if he didn''t finish talking? They couldn''t even have dinner.


    "Of course, my own brother still has to settle the bill. Besides, we''re not....... Right?"


    Zhao Jun didn''t say the bad things, but they knew it. It was no use pretending to each other.


    It seemed he had to say. Ji Jiangshan lit a cigarette, glanced out of the window, opened his lips and said, "Some time ago, Qin Feng stired Tianhe into chaos. Now he has not come back. He probably changes to other places to be chic. I figure, aren''t you and I going to have to get back to a little bit of a tense relationship?"


    "Of course, that guy isn''t good. He even beat me. Damn it.


    If he dares to come back, I will cut him to death."


    Zhao Jun deliberately hid his grafted three fingers, with a face of anger.


    "Come on, Jun, let''s not say that. How old are you? Don''t get angry at every turn."


    Ji Jiangshan went straight to the topic, "I came to you today to talk about cooperation with you. You see, my group, Ji Shi, although prosperous and involved in many industries, you also know that the economic situation in recent years has been sluggish, and it is not very good to engage in traditional industries. I want to transform, but I also lack a certain amount of resources here. You see, can we work in a cooperative way, to establish a Tianhe City''s largest entertainment company? You know about Meng Zhaolin, don''t you? This guy is playing very hard. He sells drugs and he may be killed by the gangdom. Until now, no one has found him. It is hard to tell whether he is dead or alive. Anyway, it is said that on the night of the shooting, five or six dead bodies were found in his villa, and even the grenades were used. How awful."


    Whoops.


    After listening to Ji Jiangshan''s words, Zhao Jun smiled and said, "I guess this guy is finished. I let him play crazily all day. He had no bottom line. With only his little foundation, he also wants to compare with me, which was really specially crazy.


    He wanted so much to become number one in Tianhe as soon as possible, so he set out on the road of no return to sell drug powder. As to that kind of thing, a small amount is nothing. There are so many people doing it in Tianhe. Giving everyone a way to live is all right. But he almost monopolizes the Tianhe poison powder market. His channel is quite big, and he wants the big quantity. Therefore£¬ his price is cheap. Others sell 1000 yuan a gram, while he can sell 600 a gram. Such then, the customers all run to his places to buy it. I heard that he has made tens of millions of yuan in cash flow over the past two years. I admit that he has indeed been counted as a figure in Tianhe, but those who can live for a long time are the most important thing. Looking at his current ending, it is really sad, alas. Just for the sake of pursuing profits, he doesn''t know how many people have been offended. If he just messes with the children in society, it doesn''t matter either. But this time he definitely got into the trouble of provoking the professional drug gangs. Both sides were to seize the market. They fought against each other. It is said that his hand extends to several surrounding cities and even the provincial capital. It is possible that these people are sellers of poison powder from other localities and cities. The huge profits in this area are worth killing."


    After Ji Jiangshan listened, he echoed and said, "This guy, in the past quite respected me. These two years, he also changed the manner to me. It was good now. He is finished.


    At present, Tianhe''s Casinos are still your world, alas. Your attainments in this respect are by no means comparable to those of Meng Zhaolin''s guys."


    "Oh, Boss Ji, don''t flatter me. What the hell am I? I''m retiring.


    Free Man Bar has been transferred out. In my hands, there are only two tepid little bars, just to make a living. You know, I in Tianhe these years, never bully people. They also save face for me, and had been supporting my field. I dare not say more, this life I can live carefree. At night we can rest assured sleep, right?


    We have no enemies outside. Don''t worry about that. It was estimated that Meng Zhaolin had nightmares every night, right?


    In order for poison powder, he provoked the whole Tianhe. Some time ago he also wanted to open the largest night club in Tianhe, and he also poached my people. Alas, it is really special retribution."


    Zhao Jun said maliciously, "I don''t know where the drug dealers dragged him. If they were to find a field to bury him, they should dig it up, chop it into seven or eight pieces, and throw it into the river to feed the fish."


    This words made Ji Jiangshan creepy. He had not been involved in social matters for many years. Looking at this bandit spirit of Zhao Jun''s body, it let him think of his past years.


    "Oh, you are very cruel."


    Ji Jiangshan saw Zhao Jun scolding Meng Zhaolin, but he did not mention a word about the cooperation. He had to add, "There is no one in Tianhe who can prop up the entertainment company market now. As long as we work together, with the two of us, well, we can definitely continue to be bigger and stronger. No matter how bad the economy is, young people are under so much pressure to work and live now that the demand for relaxing at night club will not drop. According to my investigation, after they finish drinking, they have a 60% chance of hanging out at our bar. I am not interested in making this kind of money, but in this market, and I am not simply expanding bars. I want to become a pan-cultural and entertainment company, involving model artists in packaging, bar management, and commercial activities. I want to rely on such a comprehensive business model to show me out. I want to cooperate with good entertainment companies in big cities such as Beijing and Shanghai, and use their resources to supplement our market in Tianhe. I believe it will not take long for this industry to become a reality."


    In this regard, Zhao Jun naturally considered that although Tianhe''s economy is not bad, with a population of seven to eight million, the market is not small, but after all, the city level is a problem here. All major entertainment companies are operating in first-tier cities, provincial capitals, and vice-provincial cities. Tianhe, a second-and third-tier city, is still very few. If it is really done, we should have stamina, but it will take too much energy and time in the early stage, because it is the first person to eat crabs. It has to pay a fair price, and the people here will accept it.


    "I don''t care that much. I watch my stores and earn millions a year. That''s all I need. I''m too old to keep up. Isn''t your baby boy trendy? Let him handle it. You don''t lack money. It''s no use calling me in. Are you counting on my two stores to hold you up? It''s not realistic."


    Zhao Jun didn''t show much interest. He''s kind of desiring for nothing now. When a person lost motivation, it''s hard for him to do anything. Of course, he didn''t lack anything. He didn''t have any children. He had enough food for his family, and the whole family wasn''t hungry. For him, how comfortable he is.


    Of course, he did not really take no interest in it. He also wanted to hit the top again. The last time Qin Feng said that he wanted to make him hit the top, but he hesitated for a long time, and dare not to go.

 Chapter 225 Be famous for spoiling his son

    Ji Jiangshan already had a plan in his mind, and he had drawn up a preliminary agreement, which was seven or eight pages long. He returned to his desk and gave Zhao Jun a folder he had prepared in advance. He said, ¡°Look at this first. There are various refinement contracts. If you think it is appropriate, we will sign it. If not, we will discuss again. Anyway, this matter is for us to discuss and decide. You know, I don''t need those money. I just want to transform and try a new industry. This is also a career I left for my son. You know, how much money I left for him is useless. The key is to give him a career he likes and willing to pursue. I thought and thought, at last I thought he might be interested in this industry. I also asked him his opinion. He was very happy and would like to participate.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean to make Ji Dongchen to be my vice president?¡±


    Zhao Jun finally understood the meaning of his words. Ji Jiangshan knew that his body was getting weaker and weaker, and his son was derelict in duty and ran irrelevant business all day. He wanted to use Zhao Jun as a springboard and gave Ji Dongchen a long-term errand. Once the entertainment company''s business was stable, Ji Dongchen could rely on the family''s shares and could make money without doing anything.


    Although the conditions proposed by Ji Jiangshan were good, Zhao Jun still felt a bit uncomfortable because Ji Dongchen would participate. Ji was a typical dude, getting into trouble every day. If he was allowed to be the vice president of an entertainment company and participate in several bars management, it would be too bad. He must be picking up girls inside every day. Because all the people had to obey him at that time. The bar was bound to be in trouble frequently, and the rules set for many years might be broken by him. The ladies would be harassed because of him. If that went on, Zhao Jun¡¯s own industry would be completely destroyed by Ji Dongchen. It was uncertain whether the entertainment company could make money. Zhao Jun did not want the bar to be affected.


    ¡°Well, my son is not young, so let him take some exercises. I educate him every day. His recent performance has been a little better than before. He was hurt several times. Now he knows that there are always people better than him in the outside world. I can''t let him play anymore, otherwise he will get worse. I hope You can work hard to help him grow up.¡±


    Zhao Jun outspoken, at this time he must fight for his point of view. Everything else could be discussed, but if Ji Dongchen joined his company, he absolutely did not agree. Not because he despised Ji Dongchen, but he dare not to stay with him. Otherwise entertainment company might make no money even though he had paid huge effort on it, and the bar that had been working so hard for years would also be affected.


    Whoops.


    Zhao Jun¡¯s words made Ji Jiangshan feel a little embarrassed. He did not expect that his son was so bad in the eyes of others. This was a family misfortune.


    But Ji Jiangshan couldn''t help it. After all, Ji Dongchen was his son. Even if he was not good, he had to help him, maybe he could learn to be a good man slowly from now on.


    ¡°Jun, everyone has their own youth, they should have such a process. I also know that when you were young, you played everywhere, didn''t you? The age in which you were born made you. If you did not have your previous experience, you may be an ordinary state-owned enterprise worker, not comparable to who you are today. Therefore, it was good to be capricious sometimes. Of course, I''m not defending for Dongchen. As you said, I understand my own child. I just think we should give him a chance to try because he assured me that he will work hard. You should¡­¡±


    When Ji Jiangshan did not finish his words, Zhao Jun interrupted him impatiently and said,¡± OK, I give you a face, he can go, but the proportion of funds you put in should increase. He can¡¯t be vice president, because this will boost his arrogance. If he had the most power besides me, would the staff still be able to work well? He has no good temper and no excellent ability. If he has become vice president, because he doesn¡¯t understand anything about operating a bar, he could do nothing. I think he can¡¯t serve as vice president. Do you think it is playing a children¡¯s game?¡±


    Sometimes Zhao Jun was really cruel. After Ji Jiangshan heard what he said, he took a breath and said, "Do you want to increase my funds? Do you want me to invest 80% of the total funds, then we divide the dividends equally?¡±


    That''s not fair. Even if Ji had money, he had to consider the return on investment. If the company needed 10 million funds, he had to invest 8 million yuan, and the return was only half of the profit . Zhao Jun merely relied on a little experience in the entertainment industry and the business popularity of the two bars but got so much return without any effort. Moreover, he did not want Dongchen to be vice president. "What do you want him to do? He can''t be a waiter, can he? "


    ¡°You invest 80% of the total funds, then we divide the dividends equally. I ''ll do as you say. You son can start as an assistant manager. At the same level of front office manager and the room manager, he belongs to the middle level of the ladder. After the establishment of the company, I will arrange for him according to the circumstances, but you should not have much hope. At best, I could only let him stay on a middle level position, or even lower. After all, he is so arrogant now, so he has to do more hard work first. He should understand the way our industry operates from the grassroots level, rather than thinking of being the boss directly. If he doesn''t understand the grassroots affairs, how could he manages the company? Then he might be cheated by his employees.¡±


    Zhao Jun''s words were quite reasonable. Ji Jiangshan also thought that he was right. If he were to handle these case, he would do the same. But he was afraid that after so many years of playing, Ji Dongchen won''t be able to accept a middle-level position which would be managed by others.


    As for the investment distribution requested by Zhao, it was the bottom line that Ji Jiangshan had envisioned before. This was OK. As long as the company operates successfully, he would soon recover the cost. Now all the traditional industries were in the recession, only the entertainment IP industry had bubbles. As long as they work hard so that it looked like new media, they would make a fortune soon.


    Wu Yifan had only one normal face. He had already got more than 100 million yuan for one movie he participated. This price was too exaggerated. Was he really good at acting? Was he really handsome? Was his acting really worth the price? He was really good, but he shouldn¡¯t earn so much money.


    This was the current bubble in the entertainment industry. Top stars were overpriced. They became famous mainly by dressing up, promoting, and creating popularity. When their company grew up gradually, he also planned to sign up some potential actors and bring them to the market in the future. Perhaps he could earn a lot of money by just one movie.


    "Let me think about it. I would discuss it with my son.¡±


    Ji jiangshan could not answer him now. If Ji Donghen was determined not to do it, the business could not be carried out.


    ¡°I shouldn''t have said so much. You are spoiling your child. If you keep taking care of him, he will never grow up. You child has to find his own exercise opportunities alone. Otherwise, when will he be able to complete one thing by himself?¡±


    After saying that, Zhao Jun drank the tea in the cup and got up to leave. ¡°Where are you going? Let¡¯s go to Linglong Town in the middle of the day. I''ve called the cooks over there to make a big pot of mutton stew. It tastes good.¡±


    Ji Jiangshan pull Zhao Jun in a hurry and said, "It may be done there. Let''s go now. We haven''t had a drink for a long time. I have prepared a limited edition of Mao Tai, which is the year''s zodiac edition. "


    ¡°Not today. The business has not been settled down yet. Don''t you feel uncomfortable if we drink now?¡±


    Zhao said, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Oh, come on. Business is business, liquor is liquor. Besides, our discussion failed because I spoiled my children so much. You know, he had no mother since he was a child. However, I''ve been busy in business all these years and I have no time to take care of him. I just feel sorry for him, so I spoil him now.¡±


    Ji Jiangshan was also very hard, he called the driver, he hang up as soon as the phone rang.


    The driver had driven the car down to the office building, and Zhao Jun no longer refused. ¡°All right. I know you have been a mom and a dad, I will have a drink with you. "


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    Ji Jiangshan was very happy. He hugged Zhao''s shoulder and they talked and laughed while walking out of the office building.


    In the office building of the municipal government, people were nervously having an enlarged meeting of the municipal party committee in a large conference room on the sixth floor.


    In addition to the nine Standing Committee members of the Municipal Party Committee, the participants in the meeting included the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau who called Jia Quan, the director of the Finance Bureau, and the director of the Land Bureau.


    The main character of today''s meeting was Jia Quan. The Tianhe Public Security Police team under his leading was performing poorly recently. There were killing cases and tragedies in Tianhe. These events had even been known by province government. The main leaders responsible for law and order in the province government also found Liu Bangguo and asked him to seize the time to solve the case, let Tianhe return to the state of peace and gave people an explanation.


    ¡°I don''t think it is necessary to say here that the bad impact which these cases have made. We all know that Director Jia has paid his own efforts for the safety of Tianhe City for so many years. He has worked hard and done his best to maintain the safety of Tianhe. But things are often like this. It is counterproductive. The criminals caught the slightest loophole and made the case, but it was too sudden for us to prevent it. As the police officers of Tianhe, we must come up with a feasible solution as soon as possible to solve the case and let everyone feel safe. We must make up the mistakes we made and give people an explanation. "


    The party secretary briefly summed up the situation. He was still praising Jia. Everyone was not stupid. Of course, they understood the meaning of this statement. Since Liu was so good to Jia Quan, no one would want to get into trouble in public. Whatever Jia said later, he was going to get applause from everyone which meant to encourage him.


    This was the Chinese officialdom phenomenon. It seemed fair and democratic. In fact, everyone must obey the opinions of one person. As long as the boss spoke, others voted and raised their hands, everything was only a procedure.


    After hearing what Liu Bangduo said, Jia Quan relaxed a lot.


    He coughed softly, then bowed deeply to everyone, and said sadly, " I''m sorry I let you down. As the director of the Tianhe Public Security Bureau, I have an inescapable responsibility for such a tragedy. I don¡¯t have face to promise to solve the case. I could only say that, I will solve all the problems as soon as possible. I will not cause any trouble for any of you, and I will not let the people of Tianhe fear again. Everything has been arranged, and I am sure it will come to an end soon.¡±


    Jia Quan didn¡¯t talk much, but he said everything he had to say.


    Anyway, he just made a promise. With Secretary Liu here, no one would say no.


    His words were followed by thunderous applause. The meeting was originally intended to review the negligence of Jia Quan. As a result, it became a celebration. Everyone made suggestions, but most people spoke for Jia Quan.


    Quickly, the meeting ended in advance. Liu Bangguo''s purpose had been achieved and he did not want to waste time.


    After the meeting, Jia Quan wanted to go to Liu Bangguo''s office to express his gratitude. However, Liu went out of the conference room and went directly downstairs. He received a phone call and Jia didn''t know what happened.


    Jia Quan didn¡¯t pay any attention to the remaining members of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Party Committee. Even his good brother Zhou Tong, the newly appointed Standing Committee member and acting mayor, he did not care about him.


    In the past, they had a good relationship, but because of the mayor''s position not long ago, Jia Quan¡¯s heart was still fluttering with fear. He and Zhou Tong were originally at the deputy hall level, both of them had the possibility of being promoted directly to the mayor. Zhou Tong secretly went to the province government and visited the governor in a way that no one else knew, but he did not tell Jia Quan these things. Zhou Tong never mentioned this matter. Jia Quan talked with Zhou Liang several times in private about how to get promoted to acting mayor. Zhou Tong did not answer. It seemed that he was not interested in that position. In fact, he had already secretly completed the operation of the matter, he was afraid to reveal it, so he did not tell anyone, including his wife and his old father.


    People who do things about politics sometimes had to do in this way. Some secrets can''t be told to anyone, because when they did, they would have troubles.


    Jia Quan still retained his former character. When he had anything to say, he always spoke it. For this reason, he had offended many people and lost many opportunities for promotion. When the result of acting mayor was passed from the province government, Jia Quan was stunned. He thought he had the chance. As a result, Zhou Tong, who had always been the quietest, got this chance.


    Since then, Jia Quan had ignored him. After Zhou Tong discovered it, he wanted to explain to Jia Quan. However, due to his identity, he couldn¡¯t be too specific. He made the best of a bad bargain, He also did not take the initiative to greet Jia Quan. They pretended to be strangers and did not greet each other.


    Jia Quan walked straight out of the municipal office building. He was about to get into the car when he saw a girl running crazily this way. She shouted, and her arms were waving. Jia Quan thought she was an unruly people at first, but after he glanced over there, he felt that she looked a little familiar. The driver was about to drive. Jia Quan hurriedly asked him to stop. ¡°Stop the car and wait a minute. "

 Chapter 226 A deal in Yihuchun teahouse

    Jia Quan laughed and joked, "As far as I can remember, you never came to me on your own initiative. If it were your peers who waited for me in this place, I would have left in fright. But you, I forced the driver to stop. I just want to see what''s new with you looking for me."


    Whoops.


    Jia Quan''s remarks were both flattering and derogatory to Sister Hua. In a different way, he was saying that she was different from her peers. As the police chief of Tianhe, which woman in the night club he could not play with if he, Jia Quan wanted to? As long as he nodded, crowds of women would be sent to his bed.


    But Jia Quan''s eye on Xiao Jinhua was no longer a day or two, and it was not a secret in Tianhe either. Many big bosses who wanted to curry favor with Jia Quan even came to visit to ask about Sister Hua. The highest price that someone would like to take out was 800,000 yuan, just for Sister Hua accompanied Jia Quan for one night.


    But Sister Hua flatly refused. Her body could be measured by the dirty money.


    That''s a despise.


    "Director Jia, don''t be sarcastic. Thank you for respecting me, and for seeing me.


    Sister Hua directly said, ¡°I''m afraid it''s not very convenient here. Let''s find a place to have tea."


    "Hmm? Well, OK."


    Director Jia said, looked up and down at Sister Hua, "Today you did not wear black silk?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s not the business."


    When words fell, Sister Hua wriggled to Ruru''s Land Rover. Although it was yesterday that Rufus sent her the car, Ruru now drove an Audi A3 and was addicted to driving a boutique car. She didn''t want to touch Land Rover at all. Therefore, Sister Hua went out today. Ruru asked her neighbor in the shop to take the car to the Sister Hua¡¯s Hotel. "Yihuchun teahouse on Heroes Hill Road, is that all right? I''ve booked a room."


    "Yes. As long as I''m with you, I''ll do whatever it needs. If you drink scented tea for twenty yuan a kilo, you can also drink the scented tea."


    Jia Quan rubbed his hands excitedly and ran to his own special car Audi A6.


    "So what."


    Sister Hua gave him white eyes, but did not say anything more.


    !!!


    At Yihuchun teahouse, in the luxuriously decorated private room, the waiter in charge of tea ceremony service was asked out by Sister Hua. She personally poured tea for Jia Quan. In the room, the two of them were alone, making it convenient for them to talk.


    After all, Jia Quan was a public official. He was such a big leader that a lot of private topics couldn''t be seen.


    The tea they drank was the most expensive tea, Biluochun. More than 3,000 a pot. Although it was not the top, in Tianhe, it could also be said to be high price.


    "Director Jia, I came to you today to ask you something."


    Sister Hua did not conceive of any opening remarks. She felt that such specifications to her was an exception. Money was also secondary, and the key was that such enthusiasm given to Jia Quan might cause him to think too much, or make him have some indecent feelings.


    "I know there''s nothing you can''t do, and if you have to find me, why did you come to me?"


    Jia Quan smiled.


    Although he was just sitting in this way opposite Xiao Jinhua, the reason was not important. The important thing was that the two were now alone in a room, and what''s more, Xiao Jinhua had something to ask him.


    Jia Quan had already smelled the breath of Xiao Jinhua coming close to him, but he would not go about blindly. At his level, his mind was naturally meticulous. Before he started, he had to ask the thing clearly first.


    "Free Man Bar, I''ve been running it. To tell you the truth, I''ve rented it on my own, and now I have the ownership of the Free Man, and it was blown up two days ago, so badly, that I lost millions of yuan. Surely Director Jia knew about such a big thing?"


    Said Sister Hua.


    "Well, I know. The impact of this matter was not small. It made a lot of noise and affected the rest of the residents in the neighborhood. The next morning, the mayor''s hotline exploded, and then someone called the police. But the gang was premeditated, prepared, and professional, leaving little valuable clues. Surveillance or anything, nothing was useful."


    Jia Quan said, "This case is not easy to handle. What''s more, it''s a bar, and it belongs to the industry as a skeleton in the closet. If our police make time for you to find out who did this, then the people should have gossip to it. If the police are not busy, they can also set up a special investigation team to help you find out who did this, but right now, they are really busy.


    You''ve probably heard of a couple of recent mass shootings in Tianhe that killed quite a few people, and just now the meeting at the city hall was discussing this issue, and I became the focus of attention, and everyone''s attention was on me. It''s like I''m happy with all these messy cases. I can''t find anyone else to investigate your case right now. No matter how big your business is, it''s just a blow. Don''t even say that nobody was dead, there were no people injured. I need to focus all my energy on the murder investigation. I''ll put you on hold for a while. I am willing to help but unable to do so."


    Jia Quan''s remarks were also true, but they were true completely.


    Even if the murder was important, but not all the police need to investigate it in the Tianhe, right?


    He just wanted to use this incident to find a reason not to help Sister Hua. If Sister Hua didn''t listen, then he would have to make the terms. By then, Jia Quan''s plan would even have a chance to realize.


    That he had power in the hands was really good. He had coveted this woman, but for so many years he did not have the opportunity, and now it might finally be possible to achieve.


    Hearing Jia Quan''s words, Xiao Jinhua had a heart shock. It still sounded a little troublesome. Fortunately, she was already prepared for it.


    She didn''t want to spend another minute with people like Jia Quan, but people had to bow their heads under the roof, and she had to ask him out this time because she had no choice but to come out.


    Although she now had money in her hand, and she could have slammed it Zhao Jun in the face and flattened out the broken terms of the contract.


    Yet with all that money, why would she just give it to him?


    That would be a pity.


    Therefore, Sister Hua wanted ask Jia Quan for help to catch the real criminals, and he had better be able to point directly at Zhao Jun. At that time, not only let him pay the price, to pay the double penalty.


    "Director Jia, I know, you''ve been under a lot of pressure lately, and it''s not easy to have so many people staring at you in this position. I understand your pain very well, but I still have to trouble you about it. I signed a contract with Zhao Jun, he added a decoration clause that if I broke the existing decoration pattern, I had to made it up for new. If I gave the decoration that was destroyed to him, then according to the expense of the decoration, I had to pay him 70% as the compensation. In this case, I''ll have to pay a few million yuan for nothing, so......"


    With these words, Sister Hua took out her bank card, which had been in her pocket for a long time. It was the first time she had given a gift. Although her tone was stiff, she at least took the card out and put it on the table and pushed it directly to Jia Quan''s hand, "A little gift, please smile to accept it."


    To tell the truth, it was not that Xiao Jinhua was inexperienced and ignorant. She was not that kind of flattery person. She had not done this kind of thing. Therefore£¬ she thought that her throwing 200,000 out, was already astonishing enough.


    However, Jia Quan had experienced such scenes many times. Such a poor trick to him was really funny.


    Originally she thought Jia Quan would be excited to retreat in a hurry, but seeing his calm appearance, Sister Hua was a little guilty, and secretly sighed, would this guy think it too few, right?


    Or was he scared by the bank card?


    Sister Hua, who had no experience at all, guessed indiscriminately and didn''t know what to do at all.


    Jia Quan did not even look at the bank card again, laughing, "What is this for? Buy me off?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant. It''s a little gift for your hard work.


    After all, this case is a bit complicated, and only you can produce authoritative evidence, and can let the real culprit come to the surface."


    Although Sister Hua''s heart had determined it to be Zhao Jun, now she did not find conclusive evidence and she could not talk nonsense, in case of Zhao Jun hearing what she said, it would certainly be more troublesome.


    "Oh, we are the people''s police, and it is only right to serve the people, and there is never a charge for labour."


    Jia Quan teased Xiao Jinhua like a child. From her perturbed expression, we could see that this woman was very nervous and had no bottom at all.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Sister Hua almost laughed. Although she did not know whether Jia Quan would accept this card, this guy was greedy notoriously. She didn''t know other people. She had been in the night clubs for so many years, couldn''t she know? Only Free Man Bar did not care about these vampires every year. Other clubs such as Ruru or Pei Xiang, which of them did not have to spend 1/3 of the profits to serve these uncles?


    Judging by the amount of their profits, every year each of they had to give Jia Quan 2 million yuan.


    This was not a small number, or could be said to be even a huge amount of money, but at the beginning Jia Quan would be moved. However, with more people and a long time, he was numb.


    Therefore, hen Jia Quan saw Sister Hua''s card, it was just like he was looking at a piece of paper, and there were no waves in his heart.


    People were like this. They liked money, but to a certain extent, they would be numb.


    In particular, now he had a lot of pressure, and there must be some people exposing his problem behind, or even someone had exposed his problem to the province long ago, but it had been settled by Jia Quan. He had collected so much money, but it was not for free. If he didn''t send enough money to his superior, could he work comfortably as the police chief in Tianhe for so many years?


    That was why people say that officials protect each other, and the truth was here.


    More often than not, officials at the lower levels collected money, and then gave their superiors "shares." The superiors would personally control some of the "big business outlets," and the "shares" they received from their subordinate would be left behind as pocket money. But part of the big money from "big business mouth" would be put out to send to his boss.


    In this way, each level connected with each other, and no one would refuse such a temptation. They didn''t need to do anything, and they received money. After a few years, they had much more money than those of the glory of the billionaires, but they dare not expose. They would think of many ways to divert these hot "yam."


    And in the process of diverting, some officials would have an accident. When a line was disconnected, a lot of people might be pulled out .


    Therefore, this was also a high-risk occupation. Among those who could be stable in the public security system for so many years, Jia Quan ranked absolutely No. 1.


    He was ruthless and greedy, but he was very generous to his superiors. When he received money, he only left 1/3 for his own money. What he was trying to do was to make the backers above firm and the superiors would take the initiative to protect Jia Quan if they received the full amount of benefits. As long as he did not have an accident, his superiors would be fine, but he would also continue to make money for his superiors.


    Although Sister Hua did not believe, she still couldn''t say those things out. After all those things were skeleton in the closet.


    "Too little?"


    Sister Hua humphed, and angrily said, "There are up to 200,000 yuan."


    Her tone was very hard, but Jia Quan disdained and smiled, "OK, quick take back to buy some cosmetics. Look at you. You must have had a bad rest lately. You don''t look right."


    More money or less money, it doesn''t matter. Jia Quan''s focus on Xiao Jinhua was not here. "Come here, let me see. This little mole in your earlobe may not be very good."


    This set of techniques had not been used for many years, but Jia Quan suddenly felt quite appropriate, "I know how to see the face. I will help you see."


    "What?"


    Sister Hua couldn''t believe her ears. Are you kidding me? How did he suddenly get into the face when she was talking about such a serious subject?


    Shouldn''t the atmosphere be a little tenser when it comes to giving gifts? How come he didn''t feel any guilt about receiving gifts? He was still laughing so wantonly, as if he was really drinking the afternoon tea without any worry.


    Jia Quan moved over and sat down beside the square table. As he got closer to Sister Hua, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her.


    Sister Hua was anxious to draw back, and nervously retreated a few steps. She almost fell from the bed. Her face immediately changed, and coldly applauded, "What are you doing! Don''t do it."


    Knowing Jia Quan''s virtue and his feelings for her, Xiao Jinhua was very sensitive, fearing that this guy would wander around in his private room alone, but unexpectedly, he really had the courage to do so, and he was really out of his mind.


    Sister Hua had naturally had her bottom line. Do not say that this gift could not be given, even if the real criminals of smashing Free Man Bar were not checked, she could not let Jia Quan gain extra advantage by unfair means.


    She just didn''t want it to spare Zhao Jun in this way.


    She didn''t want to use outside force to force Zhao Jun into anything. After all, she still wanted to open a bar and live quietly in Tianhe. It would be boring to be too stiff with Zhao Jun. If she found him out through the police, Zhao Jun would naturally be ashamed. At that time, Sister Hua would not be more difficult for him. She might just want to pay the rent a year less, and then let Zhao Jun pay money to decorate his own Free Man Bar.


    Although Jia Quan knew that Xiao Jinhua was not easy to handle, he did not expect that she would still be so strong in such a situation.


    But the more she did, the more he liked it.


    The number of women who he had played in these years was already innumerable, but they all had one common characteristic, that is, they are too submissive. There was not a tasteful woman. They were all tamed. They could show themselves wherever he wanted, and he could play them however he wanted to play. Even if Jia Quan tucked unwashed smelly feet into those women''s mouth, they would still enjoy eating and having a good time.


    This is the role of rights. He enjoyed all the world, but the only regret, that is, Sister Hua, this jigsaw puzzle.


    Men, whose desire to conquer were very strong. The more they could not get the stronger the feeling of missing they had. Although Jia Quan played a lot of second-and third-line stars, models, whose figures, and looks were better than Sister Hua, he had not forgotten her over the years. He had always been thinking about her in the depths of his heart.

 Chapter 227 If you dont believe me, try i

    Jia Quan smiled indecently, and continued to oppress her, frightening Xiao Jinhua anxious to jump out of the bed, and she dodged him two or three meters away, "You crazy. I''ll tell you how those women serve you, I don''t care. But if you want to touch me, no way! Don''t think this is a great thing to ask of you. Without your help, I still live my own life. You want me to put my body on? Stop dreaming."


    Sister Hua was a bit incoherent, appearing very excited, but still said what should say in one breath.


    Jia Quan sat in her position just now, looking at her throbbing look and giggled, "your IQ and EQ are quite high. It''s chick''s strength. It''s so cute. If nobody tells, who can imagine that you are a woman who has been in charge of a nightclub for many years? I could think you are a village girl that came out of some unknown village."


    No matter what Jia Quan said, Sister Hua would protect herself, "Come on, I know who you are. I''m not begging you for this. Whether you help me or not, I never had any hope in you.


    It''s hard to get you to do something real for the people."


    While saying, Sister Hua went to get the bank card on the table. This was up to 200,000. Although not much, it was also her hard-earned money. What''s more, she didn''t want to give a bribe. Since it was so difficult to give a bribe, she simply didn''t want to learn it.


    The evidence of the real criminals, she could look up slowly. She believed she would find it out eventually.


    Jia Quan didn''t do it again. He hated the feeling of being rejected.


    Watching Xiao Jinhua take up the card to go, Jia Quan slapped one hand violently on the square table, shaking the teacup in disorder and almost being turned over.


    Sister Hua was startled and left in her place, waiting for Jia Quan''s reprimand.


    Though she didn''t care, after all, he was a public security chief. If she offended him, it would be easy for him to really want to make it difficult for her and Free Man Bar.


    Even if she reached the extreme, and she did not allow girls who provides illegal sexual services, especially prostitute, drug powder intervention, gambling and other illegal acts, but if Jia Quan wanted to pick out some fault, a person like Jia Quan could be disrespected, but must not be provoked.


    "Xiao Jinhua, did I give you too much face?"


    Jia Quan did not show mercy this time. His voice was particularly cold, as if he were reprimanding his subordinates. "What are you taking me for? I Jia Quan can come out to accompany you to have a cup of tea, and this is great face. You also don''t ask, those bosses who want to ask me tea could form a long line up to Erlidi. What are you?


    Jia Quan said the terms and conditions, very realistic, but also very explicit, "Of course, you can also leave. But before you go, you have to figure out whether you want to stand in Tianhe or not. In the past, I didn''t check your Free Man Bar, and that is to leave you some good, and I do not want to tear face, but if you leave today, I can tell you clearly, Free Man Bar will not only be beaten up, but also will close down. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    Whoops.


    In the face of such threats, such naked intimidation, Sister Hua was stunned in her place and became suddenly a little helpless.


    She knew clearly that Jia Quan was absolutely capable of doing what he said.


    Free Man Bar was Sister Hua''s painstaking efforts. After Xiao He''s death, she already had no dependence. She wanted to regard this bar as her own child, to spend the rest of her life.


    But now, unexpectedly she met with such a terrible, dilemma.


    For the first time, Sister Hua, who had always been a dominant figure, had the dilemma of not knowing what to do. Since the past, she had lived so purely that she had not experienced such a dilemma. Now she had finally caught up with it, and it was useless to try to escape.


    Seeing SIster Hua did not have the confidence as before, Jia Quan knew he had a chance, and was anxious to return warm tone, and gently said, "Jinhua, in fact, if only you could understand. You don''t have a man now, and do you have to look for one sooner or later? Why are you acting like a nun?


    Isn''t that all about men and women? There must be an insurmountable barrier in your heart. What can really happen?


    You see, in your company, Ruru, Pei Xiang, not to say good, I do not know how many times they have served me, but I have no interest in them. I have sex with them once and then kick them to one side, but they are still happy to climb into my bed.


    Look at you. All day long you look bitter and bitter. I have never been hard on you, and I have instructed my subordinates to take extra care of Free Man, or else you will be able to operate it so until now? Other clubs pay tribute, why don''t you pay it?


    I can easily convict you even if you don''t break the rules again, do you believe me? There is no point in saying this. It hurts my feelings. I just want to tell you a truth. People who mix in society have to withstand torture and pressure from all sides. If you think my request is unreasonable, then you can run away from it. But the price of escape is getting out of this way. Because I am the maker of the rules of the road, and I can easily hold up a club, but I can easily destroy a club. Do you understand?"


    To tell the truth, Jia Quan has never told anyone this kind of intimate words. His feelings for Sister Hua were very special. Although he had not communicated with her for several times and had never had sex, he respected in his heart such a high-spirited woman as Sister Hua. She wouldn''t surrender because of his rights. This kind of polite women was worthy of looking at. On the contrary, those low-rank, undressed women, would only make Jia Quan feel disgusted.


    Human nature was like this. One would cherish those he couldn''t get. Those he could not get were always in mind, and had become the most sought-after.


    In this moment, Sister Hua, her trembling heart, unexpectedly had a little loosening.


    Her past perseverance was meaningless, especially after saying goodbye to Qin Feng in this way. She did not need to be that stubborn "old maiden". Yes. A person lifetime was also like this, why was she so stubborn?

 Chapter 228 You all know nothing

    Jia Quan had nothing to worry about. In his opinion, bullying a woman in such a place was too common.


    But when he heard Sister Hua say the word "Qin Feng," his heart still stop for a moment.


    He remembered that Liu Bangguo, secretary of the municipal party committee, took special care of Qin Feng. Although he was not clear about the guy''s background, if he could get the attention of secretary Liu, he must not be a mortal.


    And the last time when Qin Feng received Secretary Liu''s "imperial sword," he vented wildly, and made Director Li Faxian kneel in front of him in public. This really caused quite a stir. For a time, it became a laughing stock in Tianhe. How powerful Director Li was, but he was tidied up to that extent, and Jia Quan looked shameful. After all, everyone knew that Li Faxian was Jia Quan''s man, but after all, Secretary Liu himself intervened in the matter. He only sacrificed minor things to save major ones and urged Li Faxian to calm down. He should understand. No matter how great the humiliation was, he also had to suffer.


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Asked Sister Hua.


    "I have gone back from Hainan, and I want to go straight back to Tianhe to see you."


    Qin Feng was in the terminal, and immediately boarded the plane. At the moment he very much wanted to see that blue sky of Tianhe, but he was hindered by the attitude of Sister Hua last time, so he was still a little bit scared.


    "No. What are you doing back here? didn''t I tell you? It''s no use of your being here. Don''t bother me. I don''t want to see you."


    Sister Hua went to the window of the teahouse and whispered in a low voice.


    She did not want Jia Quan to know these things. She knew that this guy was afraid of Qin Feng. Perhaps at a critical moment, she could still scare him by bringing out Qin Feng. But Sister Hua didn''t want to really call Qin Feng, which would probably cause anything to happen.


    "Sister Hua, why are you doing this? Am I doing something wrong, messing with you? If you blame me for what happened to Xiao He, I don''t feel aggrieved at all. My life is saved by Xiao He and you can take it away now. I never wink. But if there''s something, you shouldn''t hold on to it. Let''s get this straight, okay?"


    Qin Feng said helplessly, holding the phone. He walked back and forth in the terminal. Through the glass windows of the frame steel structure, he looked at the plane slowly taking off on the far flight runway. His heart also flew to the distance.


    He really did not understand why he had handled the relationship like this. They had been so kind at the beginning, and Sister Hua was never a person who lost her temper. Was it because of Xiao he''s affair that she was so stimulated that her brain was a little temporarily obstructed?


    When words fell, Sister Hua directly hung up the phone, and didn''t even give Qin Feng the opportunity to explain.


    Qin Feng heart was particularly uncomfortable. Why should he have to make contribution every day. He had fought for the country for so many years, couldn''t he choose intermittent rest?


    Every day he was in a high level of preparation, and the brain was soon to be silly. Others might not understand their special combat team''s difficulties, but how Sister Hua who had always been understanding did not understand it?


    At this time, Green Dragon and Lei Ming came close. They saw Qin Feng''s mood was not right, and was anxious to console him and said, "Well, don''t fidgety. Women, they are all like that. At first they are especially good, and they look attractive. Once something makes them feel uncomfortable, they will turn over at once, and they will be particularly cruel. As long as they uncover this page, they will never get another chance."


    "You know nothing about it."


    Qin Feng did not bother to communicate with them. He always did not believe that Sister Hua was such a cruel person. Even if he was asked to do his best to contribute to the country, attend all cutting-edge tasks, constantly make up for the losses of the country, and even give everything of himself to the country, these were all right. Qin Feng had always done so. No matter how lazy he was, deep down his heart, he was loyal to the country. As long as he could move, he would struggle for life for the cause of socialism. And he had always felt that he was a common part of the country''s many talents, and had nothing special. Each talent in their respective fields played a different important role. They did their own job, and jointly uphold the banner of national prosperity and strength. But this kind of him, should be encouraged and praised. He paid, but there was no reward, but it does not matter. But at least there''s something sweet to say, right? As for what other people''s attitude, Qin Feng did not care. But Sister Hua, the woman that he most cherished now, but resembled to send beggar away and send him to make a contribution quickly.


    Did she really think he was a robot? No emotional factors. Only knows hard work?


    He was also a person, and also understood the human world''s cold and warm. He also hoped to receive the care.


    But now Sister Hua, but made Qin Feng more and more not understand. He really did not know how to get along with her.


    Wasn''t it possible that from now on, he wouldn''t be able to get in touch with her?


    No.


    Even leaving aside his personal emotional element, he had to continue the task he had been given before Xiao He''s death. This did not conflict with Xiao Jinhua''s personal resistance. Qin Feng''s completion of his work was a memorial ceremony for his dead brother, even if Xiao Jinhua was no longer satisfied.


    He had to do that, even if, he could just watch her from afar, even if they really fell out, and they became passers-by, but as long as he could see she was healthy, safe, happy, Qin Feng would be at ease.


    Thinking of this, he decided to go directly to Tianhe. No matter what attitude of Sister Hua held, he would stay.


    !!!


    Jia Quan did not hear clearly what Xiao Jinhua and Qin Feng were talking about, but Jia Quan heard about a little about their relationship. Now that the matter of public security administration was on the cusp of the storm. Jia Quan could only get over the difficult situation by relying on the partiality of Secretary Liu. And Qin Feng was the person that secretary Liu personally "protects".


    In this way, even if Jia Quan was not much too happy, he had to bear it.


    Xiao Jinhua saw through Jia Quan''s mind and deliberately said, "Oh, my silly brother, really, must bring me any jade. I won''t let him buy it, but he was still delighted. Tell me, it''s a waste. A hundred thousand to buy that rock."


    Sister Hua rarely spoke falsehood, but when it was used on Jia Quan, she felt it will play an unexpected role.


    Sure enough, when Jia Yi listened to this, he was a little muddled.


    He hurriedly said, "Qin Feng had a good heart, and you just take it. You''re his sister. He doesn''t care you who you will be cared."


    After that, Jia Quan probably felt that the weight of his words was not enough. When he cleared his throat again, he said, "I don''t want to have trouble with you anymore. To tell you the truth, the smashing of Free Man Bar is officially under investigation, and a conclusion will be reached in two days.

 Chapter 229 Zhou Liangs sincerity

    Hearing this, Sister Hua was happy in her heart. Qin Feng was really useful. He did not have to come personally, and just a simple name calling would work.


    Alas, it was better if he was here. All over the sky, no one dared to mess with him anymore.


    However, At the thought of Kang Mingyang''s words, Sister Hua retreated. Qin Feng was the country''s good talent. How could he nest at her side, which was self-indulgence?


    In that case, even if Qin Feng was willing, she couldn''t allow it. Not say that she was Xiao he''s sister, who understood that it was not easy to train a super soldier in the army, even ordinary women know that the reason that a fine man go far away from his home and aspire to a great career. The present rejection and temporary pain were all for Qin Feng''s good. She hoped he got better and happier.


    "Director Jia, I suddenly found that you are handsome, and very manful. You are such a hero in my heart, a good man."


    Although Xiao Jinhua was conservative, when appropriate she would use her own advantages to give the tenderest encouragement to a man. She came to Jia Quan''s side, put her hand gently on his broad shoulder, slipped a little bit, and when her hand slided to his chest, she gently wriggled it. Jia Quan''s little heart was pounding. He just watched Xiao Jinhua ravaged his chest in that way, and it was a bit suffocating. He really wanted to put her up, threw her on the bed, and have sex with her.


    But reason triumphed over recklessness. This was Qin Feng''s woman. He couldn''t mess up. Once something went wrong, it was hard to end it.


    Not to mention Qin Feng''s deep bottomless background. Only his skill, was a problem. It was said that Zhang Dali was no match for his kungfu, which was enough to imagine what level Qin Feng could reach.


    But Jia Dapeng also wanted to clean up Qin Feng which was beyond his ability. Fortunately, Zhang Dali blocked him. Otherwise, he could do well and now he also had to lie on the hospital bed.


    He saw Xiao Jinhua draw back her hand, and she strode toward the door of the teahouse. "I''ll go first, Director Jia. When it''s done, I''ll buy you a drink. I''ll make an exception and give you a dance."


    "Well, yes, yes."


    Jia Quan nodded excitedly, and the Tianhe night clubs preached that Xiao Jinhua''s dancing skills were very powerful, but few people had ever seen her dance. Judging from her coveted figure, her dancing would definitely be beautiful, but ordinary people didn''t have that kind of eye luck.


    !!!


    Zhu Fei sat on the hillside behind the island. She was dumbly looking at the breezy lake, and had unknowingly smoked a whole box of cigarettes.


    She had no habit of smoking, but today she had made an exception. When she was in a bad mood, she wanted to be in the thick smoke,and make her coughing one after another until she was unable to keep her eyes open. Only then could she feel that the world in which she lived was absurd and messy.


    She couldn''t figure out why God was messing with her like that.


    She wanted to escape Su City, and escape from the shroud of that family, to come to Tianhe. She just wanted to live a comfortable and peaceful life with my father, but she did not expect, because Qin Feng''s appearance she became different. She thought that she really met the one that could be entrusted for life. Although, in the past she also did not dare so think, when Qin Feng again and again helped her, her heart also really involuntarily drew close to that respect.


    Zhou Liang, according to her conscience, was indeed also a good man, very intelligent, responsible, easy-going personality, not dandy temper. The key was he treated her also very good, very single-minded, with deep feelings.


    If the middle was not separated by Qin Feng, Zhu Fei believed that she would slowly fall in love with Zhou Liang.


    But now, she was a bit prickly. She did not understand why since he had a girlfriend, Qin Feng would so......


    Was this all about her being affectionate? In Qin Feng''s view, his actions were only help between normal friends?


    Maybe, but really?


    Therefore, all along, it gave Zhu Fei an illusion that Qin Feng was interested in her, but they each was embarrassed to raise it. Until now, in front of Zhou Liang, she was suddenly told everything by Qin Feng. It''s kind of unbearable for Zhu Fei.


    It was almost dusk, and the lake turned cold. Zhu Fei couldn''t help sneezing and she wrapped up her arms in a hurry and was ready to leave.


    But just then, the phone rang.


    Zhou Liang.


    Zhu Fei''s mood had been a lot calmer. She had been telling herself to learn to grow up, to deal with things rationally, rather than playing small temperament. Those which should be faced she should face. Zhou Liang came all the way from Su City and bought such beautiful flowers. She really should have given him face in front of so many people.


    Thinking of this, she picked up the phone, in a rather gentle tone, "Hello."


    "Zhu Fei, where are you? I''ll pick you up. I have a little surprise for you. I''ve picked up my uncle."


    Zhou Liang was so excited that he didn''t take to heart what happened at the entrance of the mall in the afternoon, as if they had established some kind of relationship.


    It surprised her a little. "What''s the surprise? Why did you pick up my dad? Stop messing with me and take it easy."


    "I bought a house in the center of the city, a house to live in.


    I bought it for you. You and uncle live first. Finely decorated, ready-to-use. These two days while I still have time, we shop in the Tianhe major building for materials shopping malls to buy furniture, so that you can carry bags to check in."


    Zhou Liang said seriously.


    "What? Buy a house? What do you mean. For me?"


    Zhu Fei was throbbing. What''s the matter with this Zhou Liang? how could he buy a house?


    "Yes. You tell me your place first. I''ve got in a car, and I''ve bought a car. Your Q5 is gone, and it''s inconvenient. I bought you an Audi A5. It feels beautiful. Control something is like Q5, and it is quick for you to get started."


    Zhou Liang smiled and said, "Gee, after buying the house, I''m busy picking up the car again. It''s exhausting me. The car is insured. The tax will have to be paid tomorrow. After that, you can go and put the license plate on it."


    Whoops!


    No wonder the whole afternoon, she didn''t know Zhou Liang have any move. Originally he was busy with these things.


    Hearing this, Zhu Fei was first surprised, and then inexplicably want to get angry. Why did he give her such valuable things?


    Why did he make decisions for herself? Why did he pick up her father?


    She thought she should calm down, and she was moved a little bit. A good man''s standard was not on how much money he had, but whether he was willing to spend money on that woman.


    Obviously, Zhou Liang was good enough to be a good woman in this respect.


    In the past, when she did not understand Li Jianbin''s management and Zhou Liang''s specific financial strength, Zhu Fei always thought that she was the tradeoff between the interests of the two families. Like Princess Wencheng in ancient China, the emperor did this for the sake of the country''s tranquillity and was forced to marry the country''s princess far away. The marriage of the two countries thus forms an alliance.


    And the Li family and the Zhou family is also supposed to be so.


    But when she got in touch, she knew that it had always been Li Jianbin that was begging for the Zhou Liang family. That''s why he was anxious to marry Zhu Fei, and at first Zhou Liang was not optimistic about this marriage at all. After all, after so many years of cooperation between the families and due to face, he just wanted to go through the procedures, but the first time he saw her, he fell in love with her.


    What a good observation ability Li Jianbin had. When he knew that Zhou Liang had intentions, they began to continue to "pursue victory," and was anxious to ask Zhu Fei to do this and that, resulting in her final action that she ran away from home and ran straight to the Tianhe hometown.


    Now Zhou Liang was still attached to Zhu Fei, being so gentle and generous, which precisely showed that was his pure feelings and likes for Zhu Fei, and had nothing to do with interests and business.


    Zhu Fei really did not know how to respond, when Zhu Fangguo took the phone. He was also immersed in joy, and said, "Fei Fei. Where are you? Zhou Liang and I will pick you up. Let''s go and see the house together."


    Whoops.


    Listen to the father''s emphasis, he seemed to consider quite a bit of Zhou Liang as a prospective son-in-law.


    And Zhu Fei felt a bit of betray by her father again.


    She didn''t expect that in this respect, the real father and the stepfather''s way of doing this were the same. Those who were called "father" by her were tarred with the same brush.


    "Dad, how can you be so affirmative? You were bought by a house? Damn it."


    Zhu Fei reluctantly said, "I surrender. You''re confused."


    "Oh, tell me where you are quickly. Why so many words? Zhou Liang was busy all afternoon, and I have ordered a meal. After looking at the house, we go to eat dinner. Everyone is hungry, and you do not delay the matter."


    Zhu Fangguo said.


    Zhu Fei was really able neither to cry nor to laugh. She really did not know what magic Zhou Liang had. Even one day, his relationship with her father became so intimate, which was too fierce.


    "Qingfeng Lake''s north Gate, come on."


    Zhu Fei bypassed the rockery on the island, stood on the hillside more than 20 meters high, looked at the newly built stone pavilion next to her, and suddenly wanted to go in and write something.


    There was a stone gallery for tourists to carve. The stone tablets in a circle were blank. Tourists could use stone chisels to depict anything they like. When the layout was full, it would be covered by people''s new handwriting, and it would be thick and dense.


    Nobody could see the passage clearly.


    Zhu Fei seriously wrote a "Qin" character, and also wanted to write down a "Zhu" character, but suddenly felt a pain in the lower abdomen. The stone chisel in her hand slammed on the ground, fell into two, and then, she fell to the ground, her head almost hit on the stone stool. She curled up on the ground and rolled back and forth.


    At this time, it was nearly twilight. The visitors also left early along the wooden bridge towards the shore. Here at night the lights were very dark, and a lot of lovers would come to pass on physical feelings.


    But it was not completely dark, and no one was coming.


    That is to say, between dusk and 7 pm, there was almost no one there.

 Chapter 230 Does he want to thoroughly change the backwardness of himself

    She was lying in a people''s hospital uniform, her face slowly turning red, and had appendectomy while she was in a coma.


    And Zhu Fangguo and Zhou Liang gathered around her bedside, looking at Zhu Fei who finally woke up, and they were relieved.


    "Gee, I was scared to death. But you woke up. You finally woke up."


    Zhu Fangguo excitedly took Zhu Fei''s hand and almost shed tears.


    "How''s it going, Zhu Fei? You feeling okay?"


    Zhou Liang still understood some of the symptoms of acute appendicitis. Generally, when she was in pain, she would feel like tearing up her heart and cracking her lungs. Many people could faint with pain. When they found Zhu Fei, she had already passed out in a rockery stone pavilion. It was already dark at that time. If not in the vicinity of the search, Zhou Liang kept trying to call Zhu Fei''s mobile phone, and hearing her phone ring. In that twilight, it was really difficult to find her.


    At that time, they saw Zhu Fei lying on the ground motionless, Zhou Liang and Zhu Fangguo were frightened, thinking that she was a girl in such a relatively quiet place, and then at dusk, whether she encounter robbery or worse.


    However, after a general inspection of the situation, they found her bags, mobile phones, valuable watches, necklaces were there, and ruled out the possibility of murder, and it seemed that Zhu Fei fainted herself.


    Zhou Liang said nothing, picked up Zhu Fei and ran down the hill. He crazily all the way speeded and ran the red light, and with the fastest speed ran to the People''s Hospital.


    After a vague understanding of the general situation, Zhu Fei sighed. The situation before the coma was really unimaginable. Fortunately, she explained the address to her father before she felt pain. Otherwise, if she had been in a coma in the stone pavilion for the whole night, but could she still see the sun the next day?


    "It''s terrible. If it were simple acute appendicitis, would it be that bad? I''ve heard of it before, but it''s rare to say it''s going to go straight into a coma."


    Said Zhu Fei.


    "Your anemia is too serious, and your body is bad originally. When it comes to an acute appendicitis again, you faint at once.


    Just now I asked the doctor, your condition is also very normal, in the future you must pay attention to supplementary nutrition, but do not be picky and capricious."


    Zhou Liang said seriously.


    Zhu Fei didn''t answer. She sipped her dry mouth and said, "A little thirsty. Give me some water."


    "In six hours after surgery, you can''t drink water, you can''t get out of bed, you can''t sleep, you can''t eat. It''s almost two hours now. Just a little longer."


    These were all things that Zhou Liang was caring. Zhu Fangguo knew almost nothing about these things. He was also very relieved to hand them over to Zhou Liang to go on the run. He had just been busy, going through various procedures, handing over information to doctors and nurses, and so on, and even paying a 5,000 deposit for admission. Things came too suddenly, Zhu Fangguo simply did not know how to deal with it.


    But Zhou Liang appeared particularly calm. The matter was handled methodically, and each aspect arranged very well.


    Whether a late night snack six hours after the operation, a bed rental for accompanying beds at night, daily necessities during hospitalization, meal cards for meals in the cafeteria, or even a comprehensive check-up after discharge was arranged and Zhu Fangguo was also given an appointment for a set of physical examinations.


    The comprehensive physical examination of the two was nearly 5,000 yuan, but Zhou Liang paid for it. Zhu Fangguo always felt wasted, saying that he had been working all the year round and was twice as fit as he was and even the average young man was not as strong as he was, but whether he was healthy or not, it was not judged by strength. Zhou Liang attached great importance to physical examination. People have to believe in science and can''t always live in their senses. Facts have proved that many diseases can be prevented, and some people always feel that their bodies are fine and don''t want to waste money on that check-up, but it may be too late when they really feel something wrong and uncomfortable, and they might have to spend tens and hundreds of times of money on the check-up before the doctors can cure the disease.


    More seriously, how many cancer patients miss the chance to improve because they don''t get a medical checkup all the year round, delaying the best treatment, and many find it terminal cancer, or even spread.


    In short, Zhou Liang''s series of actions, Zhu Fangguo all see in the eyes, and he was very moved. It was good to have such a diligent, sensible, man that was concerned about Zhu Fei. There is nobody else to choose from.


    At first, he admitted that he liked Qin Feng a little more, and felt that he was more grounded and reliable.


    But after getting in touch with Zhou Liang, he learned that his wealth did not mean that he is a prodigal guy. He was particularly humble and polite. The most important thing was that he was really perfect to Zhu Fei. He simply spoiled her too much and being able to marry such a man was really Zhu Fei''s blessing.


    By the time she left the hospital, Zhu Fangguo had secretly vowed that he would bring them together to marry, to have children, and love each other for the rest of their lives.


    In this way, his life was not in vain. Although his marriage failed, at least he gave birth to a good daughter, and was is also very happy. As long as she had a good life, he would be happy.


    "Fei Fei, I asked an analgesic stick for you to relieve the pain after the operation, but not necessarily 100% to kill the pain. After the anesthetic after surgery, the wound will be more painful. If you can not bear it, take some painkillers."


    Zhou Liang was really considerate, and was especially careful. He also went to the hospital supermarket to buy toilet paper, washbasins, towels, lunch boxes, and soap.


    Zhu Fei also understood feelings. When she looked at Zhou Liang''s busy look, she was suddenly also touched, "Do not be busy, you should have a rest."


    Hearing the words of Zhu Fei, Zhou Liang froze at first, then smiled and said, "Nothing, nothing. This is nothing."


    Although it was only an ordinary comity, Zhou Liang was still very moved. He just wanted to use his actual actions to slowly influence Zhu Fei. This time her sudden illness was also a good opportunity to express himself. As long as Qin Feng was absent, there was no outside disturbance. He believed that soon Zhu Fei would change perspectives for him and that, slowly, their relationship would become strong. Whether they could really get together or not would depend on fate, but at the very least, they had to move towards that goal little by little.


    Zhu Fangguo could not feel comfortable when he saw Zhou Liang was so busy. He picked up Zhou Liang''s orange and began to peel it for him. "Zhou Liang, thanks to you this time, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do."


    This was not only true but also said to Zhu Fei.


    Zhu Fei looked at the infusion bag above her head. Not half of the three bags were infused, and she tried to move over because her back lying too long and felt a little numb. But as she twisted her body, she felt the pain of tearing her heart and lungs in her lower abdomen. She was so frightened that she was in a hurry to lie back on her body and dare not move.


    Zhou Liang anxiously put her head close to her and said, "what''s wrong? What''s wrong with you? Do you want to roll over?"


    Zhu Fei nodded awkwardly, "The back of mine is a little numb."


    "You can''t turn it over yet. I''ll turn the bed higher and rub it for you, will I?"


    Zhou Liang asked tentatively.


    At this moment, Zhu Fangguo tried to get up and said, "I''ll go out and smoke a bag of cigarettes."


    He still wanted to leave this kind of time for young people. He as a parent is better to avoid.


    The ward was the most expensive single room. The daily room cost was thousands. In Tianhe People''s Hospital, to live in a single ward in this major hospital was really not easy. Generally speaking, those who could live in such rooms were very rich or noble. You know, a lot of ordinary patients were still living in corridors. They couldn''t even get into their rooms. Beds are really too tight. Almost all the people in the urban areas were here to see doctors. The county, district, town street hospital, community health center, and so on, shares too little of the source of the disease. With the exception of colds or fever, there are no "small hospitals" to look after them. Everyone trusted the medical skills here, which had caused today''s abnormal situation.


    The beds of small hospital were idle and nobody lived, while the big hospital was looking for the place that could place a bed ceaselessly.


    The reason why Zhou Liang was able to get a single room was because he used his Su City''s relationship. One of the vice presidents here happened to be a Su City native, and was a close classmate of one of Zhou Liang''s friends. The other side made a phone call and arranged for it. From surgery to postoperative treatment, they arranged the most authoritative and the most professional personnel. VIP services throughout the process.


    Zhu Fei tacitly consented to Zhou Liang''s suggestion. After Zhou Liang adjusted the bed, he reached beneath the back of Zhu Fei''s back. His fingers swam little by little on her delicate boneless back, helping her relax her back muscles. That''s what people are. If you lie in one position for a long time, you will feel particularly tired, but once you relax your deadlocked muscles, you will feel much better.


    "Is this more comfortable?"


    Zhou Liang massaged for about six or seven minutes, and patiently asked, "I dare not press too hard, in case you feel pain."


    "Well, much better."


    Zhu Fei threw a grateful look at Zhou Liang, but soon disappeared.


    Zhou Liang sat aside. Zhu Fei had been biting the lower lip, staring at the infusion bottle in daze. The two fell into a brief silence.


    The two of them were alone in the room, and it was a little awkward to suddenly be so quiet.


    It was not that they couldn''t find something to say, but they didn''t know where to start in this atmosphere.


    "You have to pay attention to recuperation. Eat more jujube, replenish your breath and blood. Do more exercise. Do not feel thin, and there is no need for you to exercise."


    Zhou Liang said, "Don''t worry about uncle''s health. If something went wrong with you, you had to pay attention to it yourself. Otherwise, you''ll have trouble in the future."


    "Yeah."


    Zhu Fei talked back after Zhou Liang''s remarks which was rare to see. She was thirsty and had no strength to speak. Since her left hand was infused, she could only use her right hand to operate her mobile phone with one hand, relying on a 4.7-inch screen, which she could barely control with one hand.


    She was bored to sweep the news app information. In fact, she didn''t have the mind to see news. She used Baidu to search the status of acute appendicitis and the future accomplishment of the experience. She looked at it, feeling no use. Everyone''s physique was not the same, so the reaction was naturally different. Some patients said they could leave the hospital after two days, while others said they had been in the hospital for half a month and their wounds had not healed.


    Everything was involved. Zhu Fei completely didn''t see her phone at all while Zhou Liang had been accompanying her nearby, and did not say anything.

 Chapter 231 Zhou Liangs good

    Zhu Fei originally did not want to speak much, but felt that not to say would suffocate panic, and could not help but say, "Zhou Liang, why are you so good to me? What do you like about me?"


    When a girl could ask a boy a question like this, it proved that the girl had gradually become fond of the boy, and his goodness has been incorporated into her heart. Even if she doesn''t say anything on the lips, she is moved by her heart.


    Zhou Liang smiled and curled the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never done anything like this to a woman before. It''s an instinctive reaction. Like a conditioned reflex, my brain dominates my actions, and when I see that you''re not doing well, I think I have to protect you and take care of you. You don''t have to be pressured. I volunteered. I''m not going to ask you for anything back, really. You can accept my good, and I am already very happy. If you do not let me complete, I will be extremely uncomfortable."


    Zhou Liang''s fallacies and heresy may seem unorthodox, but they are actually in line with the psychological laws of human beings.


    When couples were in love, many of them would act like this. Often after marriage, when they recalled, they would feel that they were so stupid. How would they be so good him(her). They felt heart can be thrown out at any time, and could love regardless of everything. But when the passion slowly falls behind, the two people''s feelings become firm, get along for a long time, and then they will not have that kind of feeling.


    Those that precipitated was true love, and that passion for love, in fact, was only a temporary human impulse. It had nothing to do with love. Today they may also say their heart, liver, spleen and lung can be thrown out, but tomorrow there may be a great change in temperament, and directly say goodbye.


    Hearing Zhou Liang''s words, Zhu Fei''s heart flew a warm current. She hoped that this was what Qin Feng said and had fantasized about how happy she would be if she could marry Qin Feng.


    In fact, transposing the position to think about it, her feeling to Qin Feng was like Zhou Liang''s feeling for her. When her brain was heated, no one could persuade her to calm down. If she wanted to be good to a person, she would plunge into it and never turn back.


    "Zhou Liang, thank you. Without you, I''m afraid I''d really have been in trouble. As you can see, my father has been out of society for too long, and his brain is a little behind the times. If he encourages you to do something, don''t listen to him. Just do what you want. I''ll be fine here."


    Said Zhu Fei.


    She even suspected that Zhou Liang had been encouraged by his father to buy a house and live in Tianhe for a long time, so that they would have more chance to meet each other.


    Who can control it?


    Even Zhu Fei herself did not know how to do. She was now very confused, and was trapped in the incomparable entanglement.


    Someone she liked didn''t like her.


    She couldn''t say she didn''t like Zhou Liang, but she felt she hadn''t really touched it with her heart, so she couldn''t comment on it.


    But one thing was certain, he was much better than she imagined. When Li Jianbin first introduced her, she had a heart to die. Can the son of the introduced business partner be a good one? It must be a big belly, inarticulate, ugly, very low quality.


    But she did not expect, Zhou Liang was really 360 degrees of turnover. If only on his own conditions, he was much better than Qin Feng.


    "Are you going to talk about the house?"


    Zhou Liang smiled and said, "You don''t think much about it. I bought it myself. The house you rent is too bad and the living conditions are too bad. If you feel pressure, you may not want it, but you have to have some place to live. Just let me the rent it later, okay? But you have to listen to me and move in. First of all, you should have a good living environment, so that you can have a good mood, right?"


    Listen to these words, Zhu Fei was temporarily speechless. Zhou Liang''s gentleness let her once very moved. For a long time, no guy had cared about her like this.


    When she first met Qin Feng, he also looked like this. On the first day of his acquaintance, Jia Dapeng was beaten, and his father was also injured. After entering the hospital, Qin Feng ran for them, and was busy all day, and didn''t even care to eat food. He even pretended to be his boyfriend. Although later the truth was exposed, thinking of that short time, Zhu Fei was still very pleased.


    "If you do that, I''ll feel guilty. How can I ever say no to you?"


    Zhu Fei said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    "Ha-ha, then make do with it. Don''t say no. My fragile heart, was almost pierced by you."


    Zhou Liang looked rather reserved usually, but he was also a humorous person. When he saw that Zhu Fei was in a good mood, the dark clouds on his face disipated. When he first sent Zhu Fei into the operating room, his palms were full of sweat, who was even more nervous than Zhu Fangguo. He was afraid that they would arrive late and delay the best possible time for the operation.


    "Well, I don''t care."


    Zhu Fei snorted.


    "Then I''ll go get a scalpel, and I''ll just puncture it."


    Zhou Liang smiled and said, "you just keep yourself safe, and don''t worry about anything. I''ve already asked for leaves for you at your unit. Don''t go to work there when you get out of the hospital. Take over and I''ll get you a good job. You''re too tired to work at the mall. And your eating is not regular. You always eat in a hurry and at the end of the meal you will have to come back to continue your work. That is not good for the stomach.


    Standing for a long time is bad for knees, ankles, and lumbar vertebrae."


    "Oh, how can I be so delicate? If I am like that, who needs me?


    I''m glad I could sell dresses."


    Now, when she chatted with Zhou Liang again, she was more peaceful, just like chatting with her friends. She was relaxed and even happy.


    "Ha-ha, then we''ll talk about it then. If you want to quit, let me know. You want to go to the formal unit, I will let you enter the unit. If you want to do something on your own, we will go to investigate a good project, and then rent a shop, make a good decoration. That''s how you''re really settled in Tianhe."


    Said Zhou Liang.


    His words remind Zhu Fei of Qin Feng. Qin Feng also said some time ago that he would open a bar, and let his father to be cleaning captain, and let her become foreman of the reception. Compared to Zhou Liang''s commitment, Qin Feng''s work was a lot weaker.


    Money is the bottom. To Zhou Liang, spending $3 million to $5 million on a small shop in the center of the Tianhe was nothing big at all, but to Qin Feng, it was not the same thing. Although he had large amount of wealth, he couldn''t move it freely. Around the world, nobody knew how many pairs of eyes stared at his family''s Swiss bank accounts. Qin Feng could only support himself, at least he got millions from Ji Jiangshan and that could help Sister Hua through difficulties.


    But if Zhu Fei wanted to miss Qin Feng''s money, she was afraid it would be more difficult.


    Everyone had their own generosity in their hearts. Some people may be willing to spend a hundred yuan, while some people may be willing to spend only one yuan.


    Obviously, in Qin Feng, Sister Hua''s weight was far greater than that of Zhu Fei, just like Zhu Fei to Zhou Liang and Qin Feng to Zhu Fei.

 Chapter 232 Tie yourself up

    Back here again, the feeling was not quite the same. Qin Feng did not dare to call Sister Hua, pondering the stability first and then think about it.


    He left the airport and went straight to Zhao Jun''s house.


    It was 10:30 at night, and Zhao Jun was still out playing mahjong. Usually it was at eleven or twelve when he returned home.


    Zhao Jun''s wife couldn''t take care of him either. They were childless now, and they''ve basically gone through their own lives. Zhao Jun was out there with so many women, but his wife wasn''t idle either. She kept a pimp in Golden Phoenix for a long time. The guy was very beautiful, and his face was exquisite.


    He was a bit looked like Wu Yifan, just in the early twenties, basically Zhao Jun''s wife would go to him a few times a week, and each time she would play with that guy three or four times, and the guy would make her happy until she was reluctant to go home.


    Zhao Jun knew about it, but he kept it quiet. He had his own agenda.


    Qin Feng knocked on the door of Zhao Jun''s house. Her wife had just bathed and was about to go to bed. At this late hour, someone knocked at the door. Naturally, she had to watch out. There was surveillance in the house. When she saw Qin Feng, she was a little puzzled. "Who is this?"


    She came to the door with doubts, and through the door asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m a friend of Brother Jun. I give him something."


    With these words, Qin Feng raised the cloth pocket in his hand. Through the cat eye, Li Xiuxiu didn''t see it very clearly, but she looked at Qin Feng''s face and thought he was not like a bad person, but also a bit handsome.


    Li Xiuxiu couldn''t be sexually satisfied all the year round. Zhao Jun hadn''t had sex with her for many years. She also couldn''t be satisfied only with the guy of Golden Phoenix. After all, she didn''t dare to bring him directly to her home.


    Looking at Qin Feng who was quite strong, she thought to herself, this guy must be very strong, right? It must have felt good to be fucked by him a few times.


    Li Xiuxiu was in her forties, could not help but sipped her lips. "Have you called Zhao Jun yet?"


    "No. I guess he''ll be back in a minute, huh?"


    Qin Feng said.


    Then the door opened.


    Li Xiuxiu''s hair was still wet, wearing silk pink pajamas. She did not wear underwear, and the two black spots on the chest appeared very obtrusive.


    Qin Feng glanced at her and then entered the door directly.


    Zhao Jun''s house was very big, which was nearly three hundred square meters. There were six or seven bedrooms in the house. The area was similar to the villa, but it was actually one story, and it lives very richly. A living room might be bigger than the ordinary people''s entire house.


    "After 11:00."


    Li Xiuxiu looked at Qin Feng back and forth and said, "Young man, what are you looking for him for?"


    "Nothing."


    Qin Feng lit a cigarette, looked at Li Xiuxiu''s coquettish spirit, could not help laughing, "You give him a phone call. Just say someone''s waiting for him at home."


    "I''m not going to call him. We haven''t called in over a year."


    She also lit a cigarette, and said, "You come to my home in the middle of the night. Aren''t you afraid I will eat you?"


    "Ha-ha."


    Qin Feng was really convinced by this naked woman who spoke with a coquettish flavor, "You tie yourself, or I tie you?"


    With these words, he took the rope out of his pocket and threw it on the coffee table. "You can do it yourself."


    "What? Role-playing, huh? Hee, what you young people do is fashion."


    As she spoke, she began to wind the rope around her wrist. "Is that right?"


    "Well, I''ll fasten it for you later."


    Qin Feng glanced at her and his heart humphed, "There is such a silly girl. To what extent?"


    "Hey, guy, we have to hurry, or Zhao Jun comes back and see us."


    She quickly tied her hands together, and Qin Feng leaned over to help her fasten a little more, and said, "Don''t worry about it."


    With these words, Qin Feng straightened the other end of the rope and tied up her feet again.


    Li Xiuxiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, I have been tied up like this, and I can''t keep my legs open. Are you going to fuck me from behind? Hee, this posture is good, deep and comfortable."


    "Yes, wait."


    After tying up, Qin Feng kicked her to the sofa, laughing, "Wait till Zhao Jun comes. That''s exciting."


    Sensing something was wrong, Li Xiuxiu couldn''t help but get up, but the rope was particularly resilient. She was tied up on her hands and feet and couldn''t move at all. "Hey, you untie me! What do you want to do?"


    "Are you out of your mind? A stranger like me came to your house in the middle of the night, and you didn''t watch out anything about it, did you? You deserve to be tied up."


    Qin Feng was for a while speechless. This kind of silly wife had not been divorced Zhao Jun. He really did not know what Zhao Jun thought about it.


    Just then, the security door was turned by the key, and Zhao Jun came back.


    Today he was very happy. He played mahjong and won tens of thousands. Although the money was not much, he liked the feeling of winning money.


    Humming a tune, holding a bag under his armpit, and putting on his slippers, he shouted, "I''m starving. Give me a bowl of noodles."


    Qin Feng put his legs on the coffee table, smoking a cigarette leisurely. Li Xiuxiu''s mouth was stuffed with cloth regiment, and could not shout, but she could hum out her movement.


    Zhao Jun, seeing no response, went straight into the bedroom, muttering, "Silly bitch, you''re in bed so early?"


    No sooner had Zhao Jun skimmed across the living room than Zhao Jun froze and glanced over to the person sitting on the sofa.


    Suddenly he turned back to see the Qin Feng.


    At that time, his face was almost all green. He was shocked in his place and looked at Qin Feng in panic, "You...... What are you doing here?"


    Qin Feng did not speak, but motioned to Zhao Jun to sit next to him, intending to have a good chat with him.


    The reason why Zhao Jun was so afraid, was because he sent someone to smash the Free Man Bar. Although he did it very covertly, and he wouldn''t let Qin Feng find evidence for the time being, after all, Qin Feng was not an ordinary person. In the face of Xiao Jinhua, Zhao Jun could camouflage himself very calmly,


    But now he dare not look into Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "Qin Feng, what can I do for you?"


    Zhao Jun sat down and looked at Li Xiuxiu, who was tied up on the sofa. "Isn''t that good? If there''s anything, we can discuss. It''s too much to tie my wife up at my house."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "She tied herself up, but I didn''t force her. Ask her if you don''t believe me."


    Zhao Jun was too lazy to ask, and much less to take off the cloth for Li Xiuxiu.


    "Come on. What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Jun was straightforward. If it was a disaster, he could not hide. If he would not admit beating up the Free Man, Qin Feng could not do anything, right?


    Zhao Jun understood this guy. Although his combat effectiveness was amazing, his character was still good, and he wouldn''t cause trouble for nothing.


    But this time he broke into the house, he must have found something. If there was no basis, he would not be so reckless.

 Chapter 233 The power of the army shank

    Qin Feng also did not detour, straight into the theme, "You should know who did it?"


    "How would I know? You should ask the police."


    Zhao Jun was strong enough, not a bit guilty, but he obviously overreacted. According to reason, Qin Feng had not said that the criminal was him, but he had a preconceived choice to resist.


    "Oh, I think it''s best to ask you."


    Qin Feng staring at Zhao Jun''s eyes, he was a little scary. He bowed his head, looking around, hands rubbing each other, appearing to be a little nervous.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Jun''s anger rushed up, humphing, "Qin Feng, not to mention the matter that you came to my house in the middle of the night to kidnap my wife. Just your inquiry, you are particularly bad to beat. The Free Man Bar is my house, my shop. Although now it is leased to Xiao Jinhua, there are all my painstaking efforts. Can I lift a stone to hit my own feet? Don''t make an unfounded attack upon me. Although you are good at fighting, I''m not afraid of you either. It''s not that easy to stand up in Tianhe. It''s impossible to stand for long by being able to fight."


    "When did I say you did it?"


    Qin Feng laughed, "Your such reaction can''t help but let a person suspect. I did not say that, but look, you are excited. What are you shaking your legs for?"


    Zhao Jun''s legs trembled involuntarily. Though his mouth was hard, his heart was frightened. He clearly remembered how Qin Feng had cut off his fingers. Although he had joined them now, his nerve endings were necrotic, and the three fingers were basically not there.


    "I tremble? Am I shaking?"


    Zhao Jun asked excitedly, but his legs were still shaking involuntarily. He tried to hold them together and press his arms against them, but to no avail.


    "Admit it. It''s you that find someone to do it, so that Xiao Jinhua will give you a decoration for free or pay you money.


    Of course, the ultimate goal is to let Xiao Jinhua continue to work for you. Do you think I will not come back when I leave?"


    Qin Feng estimated that this Zhao Jun definitely sent someone to stare at him and Sister Hua secretly. Otherwise he would not have made such bold action. He predicted Qin Feng would not come to Tianhe again from the capital city, and only then he dared to cause trouble to Sister Hua. But he did not expect, Qin Feng still came back.


    "What do you mean? It''s not me."


    Although Zhao Jun had not admitted it, Qin Feng so staring at him, he didn''t have courage to lie.


    Qin Feng did not say a word, and directly from the cloth pocket took out of the long prepared army shanker, with 30 cm long knife body, extremely sharp, cutting iron such as cutting mud. Such a blade, not to mention chopping fingers, even cutting off the entire arm was easy.


    Whoops.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jun and Li Xiuxiu were frightened.


    "Qin Feng, you have something to say. You have something to say. Let''s not play with knives. It''s a society ruled by law. You have to be reasonable."


    Zhao Jun was obviously frightened. He didn''t want to be stabbed anymore. Even in front of Qin Feng, he was like a lamb to be slaughtered. He didn''t even have the confidence to fight back. Besides he refusing to admit it, all he had left was pleading.


    Everything depended on the mood of Qin Feng. If he lost patience, it was not sure that the knife would penetrate Zhao Jun. Anyway, the bad guys he had disabled were innumerable, and he did not care about this one.


    "I''ve been talking, or you wouldn''t have had a chance to sit here and talk."


    Qin Feng lit a cigarette, looked at the bright sloshing blade, and said, "This knife is at least stained with the blood of 30 people, but it is relatively new, and then there''s no big deal to stick to your blood. If you do not say, then I can only ask you in a different way."


    To let Qin Feng interrogate the criminal suspect, so far, the detection rate was still 100%. From his hands, there is no suspect who could stand up to it. They would have to confess everything in less than half a day. Even the incidents of stealing small things in the past had been told. It often led to old cases that hadn''t been solved for many years.


    "No, no."


    He was anxiously scared and his face turned white, "Qin Feng, we are once friends at least. You cannot do this to me. You are also too ruthless."


    "If you don''t want me do it, it will be OK, but tell me the truth."


    Qin Feng glared directly at him, and his eagle''s eyes sent out a terrible killing force. All the calm emotions that Zhao Jun had brewed before were all overturned at this moment. He just told himself that he could not admit it, and that he could not admit it, but he found out that in front of Qin Feng, he really couldn''t do it.


    This kind of feeling was too suffocating. It was as if putting salt on his own wound once he tells a lie every time.


    Qin Feng this guy always played by different rules. No matter how much you had prepared, it was useless.


    "I......"


    Zhao Jun hesitated for a long time, but still wanted to deny, "I really don''t know."


    "Oh. Then you don''t have a chance."


    With these words, Qin Feng pulled out of the army shanker, and thrust straight to the thigh of Zhao Jun. He was in a hurry to dodge, and put his hands up to surrender, "No, no. Please, please. Please go easy on me."


    At the moment when he was about to stab, Qin Feng drew it back and said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance."


    Zhao Jun was cornered and had no choice but to say, "I guess it was Ji Jiangshan who was looking for someone to smash it."


    Puff!


    The army shanker stabbed directly into Zhao Jun''s thigh, and a ferocious pig howls resounded in the huge room. The blood was poured out, and splashed everywhere. Li Xiuxiu who saw this situation directly rolled down from the sofa, and her complexion was very white. Looking at Zhao Jun''s pierced thigh, her whole person was petrified.


    Yes, the 30-centimeter shanker was almost entirely embedded in Zhao Jun''s thigh. The end of the shanker had even exposed at the bottom of his thigh.


    Zhao Jun wriggled wildly on the ground, breathing cold breath. He was so painful that cold sweat was flowing. A lot of blood flew on the ground, and the scene was miserable.


    But Qin Feng had already been numb to see such a scene. He leisurely squat down, patting Zhao Jun''s face, "This is what you earned on your own. I have given you the opportunity, but you do not grasp. Say, did you do this?"


    When words fell, Qin Feng''s hand once again extended to the army shanker, "If you do not say, there will be a knife on your right leg. You''ll spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair."


    "No, no."


    Zhao Jun admitted in a hurry, "It was me. I did it."


    Puff!


    Qin Feng directly pulled out the army shanker, and kicked him away with one foot, "Damn it. Say it early. I heard that Sister Hua is going to pay you millions according to the contract. Do you still need her to pay for it now?"


    "No, no."


    Zhao Jun was really afraid of this god of plague. When he early muddled along the society, he did not know how many knives he had suffered, and how many scars were on his body, but the knife had never been so deep. It was too terrible.


    "What about the decoration fee for the Free Man Bar? Do you have to pay it out? Do we have to shut down for at least a month? The rent has to be refunded for the period, right?"

 Chapter 234 A phone call in the middle of the nigh

    Zhao Jun was with a face of grievance. He did not expect his wishful thinking not only failed, but also ended up like this. He can be a cripple man if he did not heal, but he also lost millions of yuan.


    "If you have a question, just say it. I promise I won''t stab your other leg."


    Qin Feng forced himself to smile and said.


    Frightened by this, Zhao Jun immediately replied, "OK, OK.


    I fix it, I fix it. And the rent is refunded."


    Qin Feng forced Zhao Jun to write a note, black and white. It was also clear before Qin Feng giving up.


    Qin Feng glanced at Li Xiuxiu, who was already scared and curled up on the sofa and humphed, "Do you still want to do it with me? You, old slut."


    "No, no, it''s terrible."


    Li Xiuxiu panicked and waved her hand one after another for fear that Qin Feng would meet her.


    "Ha-ha."


    Qin Feng took the knife, split Li Xiuxiu''s rope, picked up the phone and dialed 120 again, saying, "The ambulance will be here in a few minutes. First you tie the wound with a rope and close the vein."


    When the words fell, Qin Feng left.


    !!!


    On the lonely street, Qin Feng came to the Free Man which had gone out of business.


    After rolling through the back window, he went straight to the dorm where he had lived. It was dusty and his bedding was incomplete, but even so he wanted to spend the night here.


    In order to see Sister Hua at the first time in the morning.


    He was sure she would be here.


    Qin Feng was lying on the crumbling bunk bed, thinking of the things bit by bit in Tianhe. He couldn''t believe that Sister Hua would do that to him.


    She must have thought too much, lest she should delay himself.


    However, the relationship between the two people could not be decided by one side. One wanted to go, while the other may not want him to stay, but the feelings between he and Sister Hua, each other tacitly, can be said to break up?


    At this time, Xiao Jinhua was also thinking of Qin Feng. She is alone in Tianhe, and really felt the pressure. In the past, he was too dependent on Qin Feng. Since the acquaintance of him, what had Sister Hua worried about? Almost all the difficult things, Qin Feng was doing. He could always find a way, but in whatever way, the results would always achieve the wishes of Sister Hua.


    This was the capability, but was also a kind of attitude.


    Qin Feng would never shirk and perfunctory. He had always been particularly serious about her, but behind such enthusiasm, was he just to achieve Xiao He''s last wish?


    Could it have been mixed with other personal feelings?


    Xiao Jinhua was not sure, but she thought, surely there will be, it''s just a matter of how much.


    He was the proud son of heaven, the real national hero. She muddled along in the bottom of society and was a vulgar woman, how could he have anything to do with her? Wasn''t that a delay to Qin Feng?


    He must be only for the brotherly feelings of Xiao He, but his feelings were released in a biased way a little bit, and finally produced this illusion now. In fact, when Qin Feng calmed down, how could he have feeling for herself?


    Xiao Jinhua warned herself not to be affectionate. She was an insignificant woman from all walks of life. She did not belong to Qin Feng at all. With the completion of Xiao He''s affairs, her relationship with the Special Combat Team ended completely.


    It was time to forget those days and be independent.


    Tomorrow morning, she still had to take the technicians to the Free Man to look at the concrete beating and smashing situation. The statistics showed the damaged decoration and equipment. First, she would roughly estimate how much money would be invested in redecorating. Sister Hua needed to have a number before she could do it. All depended on Jia Quan''s strength. Although he was reluctant to do it, she could not pin all her hopes on him.


    It was already one o''clock in the morning. Sister Hua was lying in bed, lazily stretching. She could no longer think of other things. She recently had been at this point asleep. Her spirit every day was not good, and her skin was not as good as before. She had to hurry to sleep.


    But she stared for a moment, when she was almost to sleep, the phone rang inopportunely.


    For so many years, Sister Hua didn''t have the habit of shutting down her cell phone. Although it was now one o''clock in the evening, being able to go to bed so early was also a luxury for her. When Free Man Bar were normally open, she couldn''t get off work until after 2:30 every day. Even if she went home at once to take a bath and go to bed, she would have to wait until 3:30 before going to bed. If she had just laid down in the summer, it would have been dawn soon.


    All these years she had been doing this. She was really not used to it at first. Her body function was severely reduced, her skin was rough, and she was prone to grow small bumps. But now she had adapted to it, but she knew that such a pattern of work and rest could do a lot of harm to women. In the future, she must transit from the specific manager to behind-the-scenes boss. Although there would be a process, she believed that in less than a year, it would be achieved, and then she would be able to take good care of the body.


    Taking the advantage of this period of Free Man Bar out of business, she also had to make up for the past lost sleep.


    But when she saw that the caller was Ruru, she answered the phone in a hurry.


    "Well, what''s the matter with it so late? I was just about to fall asleep."


    Said Sister Hua.


    "Come to the People''s Hospital. Brother Jun had severe troubles."


    Ruru''s voice was very urgent. Sister Hua''s brain exploded, and directly sat up, "What do you say? He''s not OK? What''s going on?"


    "Qin Feng is back. He went directly to Brother Jun''s house and stabbed his entire left leg with a stick of army shanker. He had lost too much blood and had passed out. Now he is being rescued in the operating room. The doctor said that he was very dangerous, and that his life might be in danger."


    Ruru was anxious to say, "This Qin Feng is too scary, how does he use the knife?"


    "I''ll be right there."


    Xiao Jinhua''s eyes were darkened and she was anxious to get up and put on her clothes. She put on her coat and trousers and left home with her bag.


    !!!


    After driving, Xiao Jinhua picked up the mobile phone, hesitated, but still called Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng just fell asleep, but over the years of special combat career developed his sensitive nerves. When the bell had just sounded, he woke up.


    He picked up the mobile phone, and looked at the screen "Xiao Jinhua" three words, excited and almost laughed.


    Without hesitation, he directly picked it up, "Sister Hua. Ha-ha, why did you call me at this time? Do you miss me? Hum, you won''t let me go back to Tianhe, why? Regret it? If you ask me, maybe I''ll go back."

 Chapter 235 Common interests

    He didn''t expect that Sister Hua would know it so soon.


    Qin Feng actually appeared very indifferent, "How can he die? I just pierce his thigh. How can he die. He''s losing too much blood, causing a temporary coma. I know too much about the structure of the human body. It''s just skin and flesh. I definitely did not touch the great arteries."


    "What are you doing? I don''t let you come back, but you don''t listen! As you come back, you hurt people. You''re not done yet.


    When you get to Tianhe, you don''t stop. The whole world needs to hear your voice, right?"


    Sister Hua''s words were incoherent, but in fact she cared too much about Qin Feng. She was very nervous that Qin Feng would cause trouble because of this trivial matter. Even if Jia Quan had helped him last time, but this time, under the pressure of the provincial leadership, the city party secretary personally issued a severe order. During this period, don''t talk about knives, even those who swung fists to fight in the streets had to be locked up for several months to reflect on themselves.


    This time, if Zhao Jun could get out of danger, he would never forgive Qin Feng. He would certainly sue him to the Public Security Bureau. Then Qin Feng could not tell the matter.


    "You are my whole world. I wish you could hear it. I don''t care about anyone else."


    Qin Feng said seriously.


    "What time is it, and you still have time for fooling around?"


    Sister Hua gave a pause, but immediately said solemnly, "You should go now and get away as fast as you can. The farther you go, the better. I''ll try my best to deal with the Tianhe affair. I still have some personal relations with Jia Quan, and I''ll try my best to do it."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng almost laughed, "Don''t be so nervous, OK? Where are you? Let''s meet first."


    "I''m going to the People''s Hospital to see what''s going on with Zhao Jun. Ruru said he was badly hurt."


    Xiao Jinhua said, "Let''s not see each other. You just leave."


    "Oh, all right."


    Qin Feng thought for a while, but did not say anything more, "Then I hang up first."


    After hearing the beep voice, Xiao JinHua''s heart choked. How could this guy hang up so quickly? I have not told him to pay attention to something.


    But on second thought, was she too nervous?


    Even if this was the order of the municipal party secretary, but Qin Feng was not ordinary people after all, can his energy be compared with a prefecture-level city leader?


    However, if the emperor committed the same crime with the common people, they should be punished alike. Even if Qin Feng was more severe, he could not go beyond the law. It is an established fact that he stabbed Zhao Jun. Now he only hoped that he could wake up quickly. As long as he did not die, it was easy to say no matter how.


    In any case, Qin Feng had promised to leave, so that Xiao Jinhua''s throbbing heart slightly calm down.


    Soon they arrived at the People''s Hospital. By this time, many people had already arrived. There were 30 to 40 people piled up in the hallway and front hall of the entire emergency building. They were basically social people, with cigarettes in their mouths, bald heads, and wearing big Buddha beads with big gold chains on them. They were talking in twos and threes, sometimes the cruel words of killing this one and that one would come out. The nurses and doctors who passed by were so frightened that they buried their heads and walked through quickly. Some beautiful nurses would even be stared at by them for half a day which scared them so much that they entered into the duty room and did not dare to come out.


    When Sister Hua went in, she caused a fit of restlessness.


    This thing was done by Qin Feng, and Qin Feng and Sister Hua had common interests.


    All those present knew that Sister Hua''s bar had just been rented out of the hands of Brother Jun, and it had been vandalized. Without any evidence, she said that it was Brother Jun that did it. Then Brother Jun was beaten by Qin Feng, who had not appeared in Tianhe for many days.


    What''s going on here, of course, made people wonder.


    Sure enough, as soon as Sister Hua came in, Ruru and Pei Xiang met her. Their paces were very quick and they looked angry, and the gang of thugs followed them around.


    Pei Xiang pointed at Sister Hua and shouted, "Xiao Jinhua, what do you mean? Where''s Qin Feng?! You framed brother Jun but it also doesn''t matter, but now you let Qin Feng start to stab him injured. Brother Jun is in the rescue, and his life is dying, you dare to come!"


    Pei Xiang had always hated Xiao Jinhua, and always felt that she had taken away her "Female number one" status in the Zhao Jun gang. Although she had now quit, but she had still rented the Free Man Bar. In any case, she was still very close to the Zhao Jun''s gang. Pei Xiang would like to take this opportunity to completely drive out Xiao JinHua, as for the smashing of Free Man Bar, she did not care.


    "What are you biting at? I didn''t even see Qin Feng. Zhao Jun was stabbed, I just know. Tonight I have been at home. When I heard the incident, I rushed to come over. Can you please stop casting wild aspersions at me?"


    Xiao Jinhua did not get angry at Pei Xiang''s provocation at all. She used the words to meet up. The two women''s breasts were big enough, but Sister Hua''s were better. They were separated by less than half a meter, seeming to be competing morale, but in the eyes of men on both sides, they were more likely to compete with breasts.


    When Ruru saw this, she hurried over and said, "OK, what are you arguing about now? Brother Jun is still in there. Let''s wait for him to finish the operation."


    Several of brother Jun''s diehard younger brothers were not convinced. They surrounded Sister Hua. They were each over 1.85 meters tall and as strong as oxen. In the past, they still had some respect for Sister Hua, but now she was no longer part of the brother Jun''s gang so there''s no need to be polite.


    First of all, Quan grabbed Sister Hua''s shoulder and pinched her violently. Hua Sister originally wanted to slap his face, but her shoulder was about to be cut off. She leaned over and almost fell to the ground. "Ah! Quan, you fucking let me go!"


    "Sister Hua, don''t blame me. Brother Jun was stabbed. You''re the biggest suspect. Come on, you did it!"


    As Quan said, and he added some force. The younger brother aside also broke the left arm of Sister Hua and pull it hard back. if harder, Sister Hua''s small arm was likely to dislocate or even fracture.


    "Let go of me."


    Sister Hua was controlled by them, her legs swinging back and forth, but she simply could not kick people. On the contrary, the more she struggled, the more the brute force was added. Finally, she half squat on the ground with the pain, and did not dare to move.


    At this time, Pei Xiang seized the opportunity, rushed over and slapped Sister Hua in the face. With a crack in her face, Pei Xiang was finally able to vent her spleen in the presence of so many people. For many years, Pei Xiang was suppressed by Xiao Jinhua, and Zhao Jun was so partial to her. She didn''t get the chance to revenge, but now she could use the "name of justice" to spank her a few times, which was really relieved.


    Sister Hua had never been beaten like this. She struggled, but simply could not get rid of them. Pei Xiang smirked, "You fucking again call, call!"


    Pop, another slap.

 Chapter 236 Wait to die

    Sister Hua scolded, spat foam which just splashed in Pei Xiang''s face. She did not have time to dodge, was in a mess by the vomiting.


    Sister Hua laughed and said, "Ha-ha, you bitch, you are a piece of garbage."


    "Xiao Jinhua, I''ll let you know what I''m good at today."


    When words fell, Pei Xiang directly took a dagger out of the waist. The sharp blade bright shone into everyone''s pupils at the presence. Pei Xiang who was humiliated so had the heart to kill Xiao Jinhua.


    Seeing this, Ruru rushed over in a hurry and grabbed Pei Xiang, "What do you want to do? No."


    Although Ruru also hated Sister Hua, she was not as wild as Pei Xiang. Besides, Sister Hua had helped her many times, including Qin Feng, who had saved them on her last solo trip to Supersonic, which moved Ruru very much.


    If there were not Sister Hua sandwiched in the middle, she would really be desperate to chase Qin Feng. Such a hero, in her almost desperate moment rushed out, captured her fragile heart. For the first time she had that impulse, crazy for a man.


    "Get out of the way."


    Pei Xiang pushed Ruru away. "You''re a soft egg. What have you been bullied into? And you still show mercy."


    When words fell, Pei Xiang with a dagger directly stabbed at the immovable Xiao Jinhua, "Hum, you die!"


    Daquan and a few younger brothers pressed Xiao Jinhua firmly. She twisted desperately but had no avail at all. She watched the sharp point of the knife thrust into her lower abdomen. With such a force, if stabbed, it could really pierce her thin body through.


    But at the moment when the tip of the knife was about to pierce Sister Hua, a dart came from nowhere. At a speed invisible to the naked eye, it plunged directly into Pei Xiang''s right shoulder. Her right hand suddenly stopped moving, and the dagger was slammed and fell on the cold stone floor.


    Boom!


    All of them t present were stunned and stared around in their place. Where did they get the dart?


    Just at that moment, Daquan felt only a dark shadow pass by before his eyes. He had no response to what it was. The next second it plunged into Pei Xiang''s shoulder. Yes, it was pierced straight through. There was only a dart buttocks exposed outside. There''s a little red rope hanging on it.


    Sister Hua had no hope when the dagger pierce into her. In any case, as long as Qin Feng could escape Tianhe at the first time, and with his ability, he would not be caught, that would be good. As long as Zhao Jun did not die, He would be fine if he stayed away for a while.


    She herself did not care. Just get a stabbed, anyway, she was in the hospital. She would be rescued first. Life and death are decreed by fate while wealth and rank are matters of destiny. Everything depended on the fate.


    And just then, a male voice roared out, "Don''t go anywhere."


    The people in the quiet emergency room were in a panic. Everyone clearly saw Qin Feng at the entrance.


    He stood aloof, standing coldly and contemptuous of all that was here.


    At this time, Daquan and they all surrounded him, but no one dared to start. Qin Feng''s strength, they are clear about. To deal with such rascals, he alone could fight a hundred of them.


    However, no one could have imagined that Qin Feng even dared to come.


    You know, Zhao Jun''s wife, Li Xiuxiu, had already called the police, and was afraid that the murderer Qin Feng would flee. After sending Zhao Jun to the hospital, she was anxious to go to the Public Security Bureau. She wanted to take the police to the hospital as soon as possible and spread the net all over the city of Tianhe to catch Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, you come just in time, waiting to go to jail."


    Pei Xiang forced to endure pain, pointing to Qin Feng, and said, "You dog man and woman, this time, you wait to die."


    The ghostly stride of Qin Feng skimmed past. Daquan who had just stood beside him had no idea how Qin Feng moved. In a trance, he came to Pei Xiang four or five meters away, followed by a few slaps, and Pei Xiang rocked from side to side and fell to the ground.


    Then Qin Feng came to Sister Hua and took her delicate hand. "Sister, I''m late. Are you OK?"


    Gentle as water. His serene voice almost melted Sister Hua''s heart.


    But even so, she threw off Qin Feng''s hand and shouted angrily, "What are you doing here? I thought you were gone!


    You''re crazy!"


    "I have never left. I''m not going anywhere if you''re here."


    Qin Feng looked at her carefully. The corners of her mouth overflowing with blood, her cheeks slightly swollen. She was slapped in the face.


    He looked around and exclaimed coldly, "Who did it?"


    No one dared to respond.


    Pei Xiang on the ground had long been honest. She did not have the ability to fight with Qin Feng, but she knew, the police would be here soon. At the time, she would like to see how Qin Feng escape. Tonight he must be finished.


    No one admitted it, so that Qin Feng could only punish everyone.


    He kicked out suddenly, and a strong man a meter away was kicked straight away. Without warning, they heard the crack of his ribs clearly. He curled up on the ground and cried out in pain.


    Seeing this situation, Sister Hua was anxious to run over. She held Qin Feng, "What are you doing! Do you think the matter is too small? Qin Feng, if you do this again, I will never talk to you again."


    "Sister Hua, if you get beaten, I''ll kill them all. How could you get hit! Xiao He gave me an account before his death......"


    Qin Feng''s words had not finished, but Sister Hua gave him a hard slap in the face, "Don''t mention it. Xiao he is dead, dead!


    The living person must live well. You always live in his haze, and you are ruined. Do you know?"


    Boom!


    Sister Hua had never lost such a big temper. Her heart was suffocating and was in panic. She did not know how to do. Xiao He was her dependent brother. He died, Sister Hua was more uncomfortable than anyone else.


    But she knew better that what Xiao he wanted was for the living to be happy and comfortable, not for the sake of a dying wish to bear the pressure in his heart. Qin Feng was a good man, even if he did 10,000 wrong things, in Xiao Jinhua''s heart, he was also a good man.


    She really didn''t want Qin Feng to feel guilty about her dying brother''s dying wish. She wanted to wake Qin Feng up.


    Qin Feng was stunned in his place. The slap that was hit on him had no pain, for his anti-fight ability, it was nothing more than tickle itch.


    But he wondered why Sister Hua was doing this.


    Was it really wrong that he was bent on protecting Sister Hua?


    There was a sudden siren outside the entrance hall of the emergency building, and the noise was heard in the quiet night sky.


    It was destined to be a restless night, and at the sound of the siren, some people rejoiced while some worried.


    Pei Xiang on the ground tried to stand up, and excitedly shouted, "The police finally came. You''re dead! Dead!"

 Chapter 237 No matter how hard your mouth is, you have to concede defea

    Sister Hua excitedly dragged Qin Feng to the foot of the stairs, "Come on, you run. Run!"


    Qin Feng looked dazed. "What am I running for?"


    "Ha-ha, you can''t run. Everywhere is monitoring, and the ID card belongs to nationwide network. How can you run?"


    Pei Xiang knew too much about these things. She once had a little boyfriend. When he was in his hometown, he committed a crime. He hid for several years and thought it was okay. As a result, he was found out by the police for the previous record because of a fight. He was punished for several crimes and sentenced to more than 10 years. Before being captured, he also ran out of the Tianhe, but the law was so tight that even if he was more careful, as long as he lived outside, he had to have a place to use his ID card, and as long as he brushed it, he would be exposed.


    "You go to the hell!"


    Sister Hua angrily kicked in Pei Xiang''s body. She was wearing high heels, and the body suddenly staggered, and she almost fell to the ground.


    And just then, the police rushed in.


    Qin Feng was pushed to the foot of the stairs by Sister Hua, but he didn''t mean to leave at all. "Sister Hua, are you making a fuss over a trifle?" I''m a good citizen. Why do I need running away?"


    At this time, Li Xiuxiu also ran in, after seeing Qin Feng, she pointed at him, and shouted loudly, "Police comrade, it is him that broke into my house to stab Zhao Jun. Quickly arrest him."


    When she came, the brothers naturally competed to show themselves. No one saved face for Pei Xiang or Ruru, but Li Xiuxiu''s face had to be given.


    Daquan burst into a shout, "Brothers, go forward and arrest Qin Feng this guy who prick our big brother."


    "Stop it."


    At this time, Li Faxian went so far as to come out. As the police director in charge of this area, when this kind of case of controlling knives happened, it was necessary for him to come to the scene in person during this period of strict management. In this way, it was more obvious that he was doing his duty dutifully and as for catching up with typical examples, there must be the wise leadership of the leader.


    People at the scene also knew about Li Faxian and Qin Feng. Some time ago, Li Faxian knelt down before Qin Feng at the police station. Everyone knew that. Although Li Faxian never mentioned it again after that, others knew it. Li Faxian, who had always been vindictive, would certainly not let Qin Feng off his back.


    And this time, he finally caught the chance.


    Pei Xiang and Daquan suddenly understood and then smiled. Since Director Li was here, Qin Feng was given to him to handle impartially. They believed he would carry forward the style, in accordance with the "strike hard" spirit of the higher requirements, the criminal Qin Feng must be severely dealt with.


    "Director Li, come and smoke. You''re working hard."


    Daquan hurriedly handed over the cigarette, but Li Faxian waved his hands. He took out a box of Yuxi cigarettes for 20 yuan from his pocket and lit it himself.


    On ordinary days, they couldn''t believe that the head of a police station in the city actually smoked cigarettes of 20 yuan. You know, he used to smoke China cigarettes whose logo also had to be 3 at the beginning. Those cigarettes that were produced in No. 1and No. 2 workshop, he had never smoked.


    But in fact, in careful observation, it was only a Yuxi cigarette box, which was loaded with the ¡°Supremacy cigarettes¡±. There were hidden signs on the top of the cigarette butts. The people around could not see it if not carefully look at it.


    Now that the policy form was becoming stricter and stricter, many leading officials were not paying attention to restraint. Just because of a watch, a cigarette, a bottle of wine, or a sentence, they may be investigated. The cause of the incident may not be much of a problem. At the most, they would write about self-reflection and be criticized. But often those leaders accompanied by these luxurious characteristics would not be clean. After a little trial, they would try out other things. After they entered into the procuratorate, even if the mouth was hard, they had to concede defeat.


    "Qin Feng, is it that your stab Zhao Jun?"


    Li Faxian''s attitude toward Qin Feng was OK, much politer than to others, but not as good as before.


    "Well, yes."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to deny it at all. "But I had handwriting and fingerprints of Zhao Jun. He sent someone to beat up Xiao Jinhua''s Free Man Bar. Out of anger, I hurt him."


    This reason, if said to ordinary people, can also be established.


    But if you talk to the police with that reason, you can only "play the harp before the cow".


    Legally, no matter how much someone else hurts you, if you don''t resist, it''s his fault, but if you fight back, it''s not just his problem. At best, in the case of serious injuries, you would be sentenced by self-defense resistance.


    Whoops.


    But hearing Qin Feng''s words, Xiao Jinhua was still very excited, "Pardon? He admitted it? Is that why you hit him? I thought......"


    Sister Hua thought Qin Feng was a repeat offender and didn''t want her to rent the Free Man bar. It turned out that he had been thinking about the beating and smashing of the Free Man, and she was right in judging it. Of course, she wanted to extract the truth from Zhao Jun''s mouth. It is impossible to do without a hard hand, obviously. Qin Feng also encountered setbacks in the interrogation of Zhao Jun, and his stabbing him was helpless. The one who was to blame was only Zhao Jun himself.


    The people at the presence were also startled. Only Pei Xiang and Daquan knew that Zhao Jun secretly sent people to beat up the Free Man, and even Ruru did not know that. Nobody expected that Sister Hua''s guess unexpectedly was right. If it really was Brother Jun that did it, after all, why? He knew, the Free Man Bar was his own house. Wasn''t it lifting a rock and hitting him in the foot?


    "Sister Hua, don''t worry. The Free Man Bar doesn''t need you to pay a penny to have it fixed. We will have the decoration with whatever style we want, and he''ll have to give you back the rent for the rest of our business."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "How about that? I did a good job, didn''t I? To deal with this kind of thing, we will be able to control violence. Otherwise, there is really no way to solve it."


    He stood in front of more than a dozen armed police. Li Faxian''s face was green, but Qin Feng was still talking and laughing as no one was there.


    Li Faxian''s heart was tickled with hatred. When he saw Qin Feng smiling, he wanted to tear up his face.


    Kneeling vengeance was still vividly in mind. He was always thinking of revenge, but Qin Feng this guy''s background was too deep. Jia Quan also spoke for him. In Tianhe, he must find a harder figure to rely on. Otherwise, he would have to suffer.


    Moreover, Liu Bangguo, secretary of the municipal party committee, personally issued an order this time to "strike the whole city hard." Moreover, after the meeting, Liu Bangguo personally went to each police station to speak, demanding that the grassroots police should shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the lives and property of the people. When discovering any problems, attack in time. When encountering special circumstances, they could first take action and then report. Do not need to be afraid to bear the responsibility. If anything happened, this secretary of the municipal party committee would bear the responsibility. Moreover, when a typical comrade was caught, he or she would be notified and praised.


    With the encouragement of the secretary of the municipal party committee, Li Faxian naturally had courage. In any case, with an order from the leader of Jia Quan this time, Li Faxian could, in the name of Secretary Liu, take down Qin Feng and administer him mercilessly.


    "Qin Feng, be serious! Do you know what you did? And use violence to control violence? What do you want to do? Riot?"

 Chapter 238 The loveliest person

    Since the last time he had not completely bluffed him, then this time he would give him a lesson to let him remember all his life.


    Pick the hard persimmon to pinch. The soft ones were not chewy.


    As for Daquan and Pei Xiang who were present, to tell the truth, Qin Feng had no interest in tidying up them. Even their eldest brother, Zhao Jun who was abused by Qin Feng, Qin Feng also lost interest in him. Li Faxian, the director of this city police station, although his official position was not high, had a lot of real power. In particular, Daquan and Pei Xiang, who were walking on the brink of crime, were particularly afraid of him. In their eyes, who can beat Li Faxian in the face was the real the big brother. Last time Director Li knelt down to Qin Feng, but they did not see it with their own eyes so they still couldn''t believe it.


    "Zhao Jun should be beaten. What time is it? During the strike hard period. Any mistake can be infinitely magnified, and he still goes up against the wind, mustering so many people privately to blow up the Free Man Bar, causing serious losses to contractor Xiao Jinhua, who in the face did he hit? Is it a contractor? Of course not. It''s Secretary Liu Bangguo. He is always concerned about the security situation in Tianhe. Since there have been so many cases of human life, he made up his mind to change the security of Tianhe completely, and Zhao Jun did not regard him at all, and still did this kind of insinuating thing. I have his handwriting and fingerprints, which I can verify.


    This kind of person should not be beaten? Then who should be beaten?"


    Qin Feng cleverly borrowed the name of Secretary Liu to say these words. For a time, he let Li Faxian could not find any defects. He wanted to reprimand, but really did not have any points.


    However, the crime fact that Qin Feng pierced Zhao Jun was right. In any case, he was the director of the police station. Let alone Qin Feng have a silver tongue, and clever talks, he had "veto power" and his stabbing at Zhao Jun was enough to convict him.


    "Don''t mess around here. I don''t care what reason you have, and no matter what motive, as long as you do harm people, this is a crime. You''ve caused Zhao Jun seriously injured, and who knows if you forced him to write your so-called evidence and forced him to press the handprint."


    Said Li Faxian.


    Li Xiuxiu cried as she tugged at Li Faxian''s sleeve and said, "Director Li, you have to make the decision for us."


    Since Qin Feng came to Tianhe, he has not stopped for a day. He has committed so many crimes. You must not let him off this time, arrest him, interrogate him severely, and must return my husband a clean slate. Or I wouldn''t be alive."


    Li Xiuxiu at home looked silly, nobody expected she could speak such words. This was what Qin Feng did not expect.


    But it doesn''t hurt much. What can a bitch''s talk make a big difference.


    The reason why he was so calm was because he was sure of that. If he was right, the mystery guest would be here soon.


    Qin Feng looked at the watch, said to Sister Hua at the side who had been scared, "Waiting to see the play."


    "Are you foolish? Come on, say something nice. Apologize.


    Li Faxian must have gotten back at you for the last time he was in the house."


    Sister Hua attached to Qin Feng''s ear, and gently said, "Hint at him, if at this thing he can let you go, we will give him more money. Or it''s over."


    After Qin Feng listened, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and he suppressed the smile, but he did not speak, just gave Sister Hua a "nothing" eye, and looked to the Li Faxian who was in a tight position.


    He must be thinking that Qin Feng and Sister Hua were discussing how to escape. Under the instruction of Li Faxian''s gesture, his subordinates had all gone up quietly, blocking the stair which was the only exit behind Qin Feng.


    Want to run? There were no windows.


    "Director Li, if you think of me that way, I have no way. Zhao Jun was still in a coma, so we''ll have to ask him when he wakes up."


    Qin Feng said.


    "No need to wait. You first go back to the police station to be investigated. I will certainly find out what happened and give a fair account to the family members of the injured party and the general public. If you want to fish in troubled waters, that''s impossible."


    Li Faxian offered a face of justice to say.


    "Well, I''m sure you can be fair and just."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "Why did you lock me up at the police station last time? Oh, because of the suspicion of the free man''s toxic powder, right? At the end of the day, it seems......."


    Qin Feng brought the words here, but did not say any more.


    The beating on the face was enough to make Li Faxian lose face. It was tantamount to telling everyone present that Director Li had knelt down in front of Qin Feng last time and apologized, and everything was still in front of him. If he wanted to make trouble again this time, then he should regret what he should have paid for it.


    This was actually a well-meaning reminder of Qin Feng.


    Before one makes any decision, he should have a reflection zone to think about, whether to do or not to do.


    Li Faxian''s heart was also tightened, but due to his face and the escort of Secretary Liu this time, he was afraid of nothing, and even Qin Feng was very fierce, he could not really connect the relationship to Secretary Liu, could he? Moreover, even the secretary of the municipal party committee was unable to do so because he was under pressure from the province to launch this campaign of "striking the whole city hard." He could not decide to release anyone at will, which was tantamount to hitting himself in the face.


    Therefore, Li Faxian decided to severely revenge the last "kneeling vengeance." As long as he could publicly determine the crimes of Qin Feng. Even if he was fierce, he could only be at the mercy of the others, unless he dared to go against the sky, openly rebellious.


    "Take him away!"


    Li Faxian shouted, quite a bit of formation. Clatter. Dozens of strong police swish to come over, and Qin Feng did not mean to resist. Daquan, Pei Xiang and they hid early to one side, excitedly looking at this scene, and each of them showed a smug smile, "Qin Feng, are you still fierce? Even a monkey can''t escape the palm of Buddha''s hand. Do you want to shout with Director Li on this land? That''s death."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Fa offered them a white look and humphed, "I am enforcing the law impartially, arresting criminal suspects, and arresting them in a just manner, and being reasonable and compliant."


    What does it have to do with me personally?"


    "Oh, yes, yes. Director Li this is on behalf of the masses to punish lawless people. This is the voice of the people, and the people''s hope."

 Chapter 239 The appearance of Municipal Party Secretary

    Out of the emergency room, Qin Feng slowly lit a cigarette. Two young police went to handcuff him, but Li Faxian let them withdraw, "Give Qin Feng some dignity. If he could cooperate with me, it would be a great honor."


    At present, Li Faxian does not want to thoroughly quarrel with Qin Feng. This time he caught him he had learned cleverly. Before Qin Feng''s charges were fully implemented, Li Faxian must be a little polite to Qin Feng. Otherwise, in case something else happened to him that he turned over the case, then there was no way out for Li Faxian.


    To be a human being, making allowance is to see each other well in the future.


    "Qin Feng!"


    At this time, Xiao Jinhua rushed out, and unable to help herself. She had just been stopped by Pei Xiang in the hall, and now they were all in power. Pei Xiang and Daquan all wanted to humiliate Xiao Jinhua, but she bit Pei Xiang''s hand dead and came out of the crowd.


    When Qin Feng was about to get on the police car, she rushed over, holding Qin Feng. The fragrance let Qin Feng misty. He finally received this embrace, the one that did not seem to forgive.


    This hug at least showed that when in the military region, the words Sister Hua said that Qin Feng was only used as props were false.


    Qin Feng had always believed that their feelings were true. Even if they throw away the elements of love, but they also had enough weight of emotion.


    If she only simply worried about Qin Feng staying in Tianhe would affect his future, that would be too much of a fuss.


    Sister Hua only knew Qin Feng''s occupation, thinking that he, like Xiao he, was from a poor family and had no way to become a soldier. However, Qin Feng''s family background was beyond her imagination, so Qin Feng had never worried about his so-called future, no matter which direction he took, he would have a very good future.


    Of course, Qin Feng won''t tell Sister Hua about his family for the time being. This was an agreement he made with his father for many years. Qin Feng didn''t want to break it.


    Qin Feng smiled, patted Sister Hua''s delicate shoulder, stroked her long hair, very smooth, especially delicate, and could not help but bury his head lightly smelling, "Sister Hua, thank you.


    Don''t worry about me, I promise you, I''ll be fine."


    Qin Feng''s self-confidence was not groundless. He had the absolute assurance to be able to extricate himself from the predicament.


    "Qin Feng, all to this, you don''t comfort me. You''ll be extra targeted."


    Sister Hua glanced at Li Faxian behind her and muttered, "Only Director Li will not let you off. He''s been waiting for this opportunity for too long. The last time you......."


    Before she had finished speaking, a black Audi drove at the gate of the hospital.


    Seeing the Audi car coming this way, people were looking sideways, but they had no special feelings. Now Audi cars were not expensive. Even ordinary families could buy it, unlike in the past.


    But when the license plate number was revealed, Li Faxian and everyone inside were stunned.


    The number at the top of the Tianhe was 00001.


    What this means, needless to say, was well known.


    Special car for the secretary of the municipal party committee.


    Sure enough, the Audi parked steadily in front of the police car. The secretary was anxious to open the door, but Liu Bangguo, who was sitting in the back row, opened it by himself and went straight to Qin Feng.


    What does it mean? All the people here were shocked at the sight?


    Could Qin Feng have been caught as an example and even needed examined by the secretary of the municipal party committee? Interrogation?


    Pei Xiang whispered to Daquan, "Look, Qin Feng must be dead this time. He hit the muzzle. The secretary of the municipal party committee personally issued a severe strike hard order, and he will definitely not be spared."


    "Comrade Qin Feng, right?"


    Liu Bangguo, standing in front of Qin Feng, bowed courteously and politely said, "Sorry, I''m late."


    Boom!


    Everybody was confused. What does he mean? What? Did they hear him correctly?


    Was the party secretary apologizing to Qin Feng?


    Oh, my God!


    What''s it all about?


    "Secretary Liu, that''s very kind of you. I''m glad you could come.


    Thank you."


    Qin Feng said.


    At this time, a Volkswagen Touareg rushed into the door of the hospital again and this was Jia Quan''s private car, with a white top. For the original all down, he spent nearly 1.3 million, which was definitely a low-key luxury.


    Li Fa Xian recognized Jia Quan''s car at a glance, approached Liu Bangguo like a pug, lowered his head and said, "Liu..... Secretary Liu, my brother, no, director Jia is here."


    Liu Bangguo did not even look at the car behind him or Jia Quan, who ran hurriedly. He looked coldly at Li Faxian and looked up and down at him. "During your duty, you were disheveled. Did you still have the appearance of a people''s policeman?"


    Yes, the inside of the police coat, should be wearing a light gray shirt. Each policeman would be issued at least two sets of single, and two sets of cotton, which were definitely enough to wear, and Li Faxian inside was wearing a white shirt with patterns.


    "I''m sorry, Secretary Liu, but I was negligent. My outfitted shirt is still in the wash."


    Li Faxian blushed and bowed his head in a hurry to admit his mistake.


    He was such a sesame official who has no chance to talk to the party secretary. Jia Quan, who had rushed over to see the situation, hurriedly pointed at Li Faxian''s nose and scolded loudly, "How did you become the director of the party committee of the people''s Republic of China? You need your clothes? I did not buy to wash wet have to wear, you represent the image of the people''s police, you know?"


    "Yes, yes. I see."


    Li Faxian really longed to find a crack in the ground, which was humiliating in front of the hundreds of people who were watching.


    A lot of nurses and doctors on duty had been watching. They knew that with the backing of the secretary of the municipal party committee, no one dared to make trouble any more.


    "Comrade Qin Feng, you said you caught the mastermind who smashed the Free Man Bar, didn''t you?"


    Liu Bangguo asked politely.


    "Well, yes. He''s in the emergency room. He wrote a confession, and I''ve got his fingerprints. I thought he was too hateful, so I pierced him with a knife. However, big Director Li felt that I intentionally hurt people, but he also said that was serious harm, and took me back to the station to investigate."


    Qin Feng smiled and looked at Li Faxian. "Right? Director Li?


    Why don''t we go now?"


    Then Qin Feng looked at Liu Bangguo and said, "Secretary Liu, you are very busy, too. It''s late. Go back to have a rest as soon as possible. I have to report at the station."


    At this time, Li Faxian had been ashamed to kneel down to him one more time. He never expected that the party secretary of the city should be so polite in the face of Qin Feng in front of so many people. This guy looks such a loser. What kind of background was this guy? If he''s really that fierce, why don''t he start with it?


    Did he like the feeling of being dressed up as pig to eat tiger?


    That''s a lesson. Damn it.


    Pop!

 Chapter 240 Secretary Lius mighty power

    Jia Quan recognized the mistake at once and said anxiously, "Yes, yes. Secretary Liu was right in criticizing me. I shouldn''t have beaten my subordinates. In the future, I will pay attention to ways and means in my work."


    These are all affectionate official words that can be heard by others, but on such occasions, one must pay attention to his identity and image, and act when he should. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for the crowd to take photos and record video.


    Jia Quan was born in a shabby countryside, so he could not compare himself with Liu Bangguo in terms of personal training. When he realized the problem, he politely said to Li Faxian, "Comrade Faxian, I was wrong just now. You did make mistakes in your work. But I shouldn''t have beaten you. But I do it for your own good. I''m afraid you''ll make a mistake."


    Awkward.


    Qin Feng listened to them, feeling particularly disgusting. His heart was asking whether they could put away this kind of girl''s dirty accent, "Hey, what are you doing? Why don''t you start with a root out malpractices meeting? You want to take me back after you''ve agreed on your work attitude?"


    Seeing this, Liu Bangguo said anxiously, "Comrade Qin Feng, I have kept you waiting for a long time. We are indeed negligent in our work. On behalf of the Tianhe City Committee, I say sorry to you. You are the hero of our strike hard operation. You solve such a big case of smashing. This is the incompetence of the public security, but it is the good fortune of the people. I hope that more civilian heroes like you will emerge from Tianhe."


    "Secretary Liu, don''t make compliment on me. I''m not that powerful as you say. Don''t talk about heroes. I can''t afford to it."


    When words fell, Qin Feng looked at Sister Hua with a complex expression at the side, smiling, "How is this? I have told you.


    Stand straight and never mind if the shadow inclines. We did not do bad things, even if the king of heaven came, he also has to be reasonable. You see, the honest and upright official is here."


    "Thank you, Secretary Liu."


    Xiao Jinhua was so excited that she did not know what to do. Even though she had seen many storms and waves, this was the first time she had spoken with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. She had originally thought that all officials were officials protecting each other. Unexpectedly, this time there were really local magistrate who petitions for the people.


    "It is me that should thank you."


    Liu Bangguo politely said.


    "Secretary Liu, the main culprit for smashing Free Man Bar is inside. Let''s go in and have a look?"


    "Go, be sure to take strict care of. As soon as his health improves, immediately arraignment. You can''t give him a chance to counterclaim."


    Liu Bangguo made careful arrangements.


    Damn it. In the background of "striking hard in the whole city," an incident of entering a shop and smashing up without hurting people was unexpectedly raised to such a high level. After Qin Feng''s analysis, perhaps Liu Bangguo also felt that the incident of the villa shooting was too big. There was no such a way to report to the province that he wanted to report the Free Man Bar smashing in a perfunctory manner. In fact, Liu Bangguo did so after the end of the strike hard operation.


    The shooting never came to an end, as if everyone had forgotten the bloody case, and few of them ever mentioned them again.


    Qin Feng and Sister Hua with the police returned to the hospital hall again. At this time, Pei Xiang and Daquan had been completely stupid. When Qin Feng saw them, he smiled, "I remember someone said, I will die, right?"


    Pei Xiang was so frightened that she was huddled in the crowd, but was dragged out by Qin Feng. Qin Feng grabbed her neck, and humphed, "Please say it again."


    "No, no."


    Pei Xiang was pinched so she could not speak a word. She was excited to shout out, but simply could not make a sound, feebly clapping Qin Feng''s arm, but no matter how hard she resisted, until she almost showed the whites of her eyes, Qin Feng directly threw her to the ground. If he pinched her for five more seconds, he could definitely kill her.


    Liu Bangguo, who witnessed all this, turned to the bathroom at the end of the corridor and did not see it at all.


    The other policemen, including Jia Quan, all turned their backs over their bodies, and did not see anything here at all.


    After arranging his work, Liu Bangguo left, and before he left, he went out of his way to say to Qin Feng, "Comrade Qin Feng, you are the hero of this operation. In the future, if you encounter trouble in Tianhe, remember to come to me. I will make them pay the price if any evil forces dare to retaliate against you."


    The words were left behind, and Liu Bangguo paid special attention to Zhao Jun gang present at the scene. The meaning of his words was self-evident.


    After Secretary Liu left, Jia Quan came to Qin Feng staggeringly, "Brother, if you have any trouble, tell me. I''m sure I''ll get it right for you. Who''s hard on you, please point it out."


    Hearing Jia Quan''s words, Pei Xiang, Ruru, Daquan and a group of younger brothers were all frightened and curled up in the corner, none of whom dared to raise their heads.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "We are all friends. We won''t provoke each other. Thank you, Bureau Jia. It''s not easy for you people''s police to come out to work at this late hour."


    "It''s nothing seriou. It used to be like this. It doesn''t matter if I dedicate for the order of the Tianhe, as long as the people can live and work in peace and contentment, which is better than anything."


    Jia Quan''s remarks, of course, were easy to get. They were all for political purposes. How could they be carried out without a few official words?


    "Well, Director Jia worked hard."


    Qin Feng urgently echoed.


    When they tossed to 3 o''clock in the morning, Qin Feng finally dragged his tired body and went to the house with Sister Hua.


    This rental apartment, although the area was small, the style and decoration were quite good, and standing at the balcony they could see the Tianhe lake. Although artificial lake, the area was very large. Maybe it was the province''s largest artificial lake, with charming scenery.


    This time Qin Feng went back to Tianhe, he had been pondering the matter of self-redemption. He wanted think of any way to let Sister Hua accept him again.


    He thought about it, and finally thought that his direct help for Sister Hua once was the most effective way, so he went directly to the Zhao Jun''s house. This should be the most worrying thing recently for Sister Hua.


    Although there were twists and turns in the middle, and he was almost brought to the police station by Li Faxian, but no harm to him, the outcome was good anyway.


    After all, when he came to the hospital, Qin Feng had already called Liu Bangguo.


    And if Liu Bangguo wants to further stabilize his position in Tianhe or even climb up, he should rely most heavily on the Grandpa Qin in the capital. Apart from Liu Bangguo, no one in Tianhe knew the true identity of Qin Feng, and even Jia Quan knew little about it. All he knew was that Qin Feng was very strong and had an unusual posture. Otherwise Liu Bangguo would not have been so attentive, but his exact identity would not be clear to him.


    However, Jia Quan would naturally extend to take more care of Qin Feng. The god of plague that was revered by Secretary Liu would naturally be respected by him too.


    On the way here, the two didn''t say anything. They kept quiet because their relationship was a bit awkward.

 Chapter 241 Sister Huas grievance

    Not only did Pei Xiang and Daquan have no temper at all, but this incident would soon spread all over the Tianhe. No one would dare to challenge Qin Feng any more in the future, but their relationship with Qin Feng, everyone in the circle knew it.


    Xiao Jinhua''s status would rise with the rising tide, and no one would despise her any more.


    But Xiao Jinhua had other thoughts about Qin Feng.


    She really did not want him to come back to delay his great cause. Dedicating for the country was the dream of how many good men from childhood. He now had such an opportunity and platform, but he always wanted to retreat, and such an idea was dangerous.


    In addition, the longer Qin Feng stayed in Tianhe, the deeper Xiao Jinhua''s feelings for him would be. She was really afraid of being unable to extricate herself. At that time, when Qin Feng wanted to go, she would find it hard to part with him.


    Xiao Jinhua herself knew that she was not worthy of such a good man as Qin Feng, and that what she really was worth. Qin Feng should have a brighter life. He was still so young and had the potential to hang from an old tree of hers.


    The reason why she entangled was because she cared.


    She hoped Qin Feng could lead a better, more brilliant. She did not want to let him set foot on the mud of the Tianhe.


    But there were things she couldn''t stop even if she wanted to.


    "Sister Hua, are you tired? I''m a little hungry. Why don''t we eat some noodles here?"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "I learned a new kind of noodles. It is very fragrant. I make it for you."


    Qin Feng took the initiative to ease the embarrassment, but Xiao Jinhua did not want to be so unclear with Qin Feng together again.


    With her arms around her chest and leaning against the kitchen door, she watched Qin Feng put on an apron and turn on the stove with excitement as he cooked.


    "Qin Feng, what do you think? Don''t you think it''s rude to come back like this?"


    Xiao Jinhua said seriously, "You came back without a word of greeting, and you braved to do such a big thing. Zhao Jun in the Tianhe at least was a figure. You did so ruthless to him. Have you considered the consequences?"


    Although Secretary Liu and Jia Quan had appeared tonight, it was difficult to predict. But what if they did not come? Then Qin Feng tonight in the police station was absolutely not good to stand. A single Li Faxian, in order to avenge the original kneeling, would certainly do his best to retaliate against Qin Feng.


    "I''ve thought about it."


    Although Qin Feng could not reveal his family background, he wanted to send a signal to Sister Hua tonight that he had a stronger background besides the identity being a special combat member.


    Not to be specific, this involved a lot of covert things. If Sister Hua knew it, it was not good for her, but as long as she knew he was strong enough, that would be enough.


    In this way, she would have saved herself the trouble of worrying, as if any gangster could let Qin Feng fall. What does she think?


    But he did not like that kind of personality of life. It felt too absurd, because no one could choose the origin, what can be showed off? Perhaps, one was lucky enough in this life to become a child of senior cadres, but the next life one would be reincarnated as pigs. No one could tell exactly, but he believed that the god had its own arrangement. As long as he maintained vigilance and low-key, his luck would not be too bad.


    Even some hearsay, Qin Feng had been quietly adhering to. He firmly believed that the law of heaven rewards hard work.


    "I don''t care what your relationship is. Even if he is your own brother, you can''t cause any more trouble. In case you''re attacked by someone who run like hell. It''s easy to hide out gun, but an arrow shot from ambush is something difficult to guard against. Xiao he is dead, and I don''t want you to......."


    Sister Hua''s words did not say out, but the whole atmosphere froze on the instant.


    Compared to those battlefields where life and death were left out of consideration, staying in Tianhe, Qin Feng has felt that the comfortable vacation. What is the danger?


    But to Sister Hua, this was already very terrible. After all she had not seen, what the real danger was.


    And she was a thoughtful woman. With Xiao He''s lesson, she did not want to lose the most important man in life again.


    The reason for Sister Hua being able to remain awake after knowing Xiao He''s death was largely because of the existence of Qin Feng.


    God was fair. It took her brother away but sent a good man to her.


    Let her have a shoulder to depend on when she most needed one to lean on.


    Although very soon, Sister Hua chose to leave from Qin Feng, she knew that such a departure was not sad, because her letting go, could be a better Qin Feng.


    Just seeing him have a better life from afar was satisfying.


    But Sister Hua neglected one point. Could her leave really let Qin Feng live really better?


    The generation of emotion was mutual.


    When two people happily stay together every day, their feelings were also connected. It was impossible for one person to think the other good, and the other had no feeling.


    Sister Hua did not have time to consider Qin Feng''s feelings. She just wanted to remove the pressure on her body. She did not want to become the "pressure bag" in Kang Mingyang''s mouth.


    But even if it was such a cruel, she determined to go, and did not let Qin Feng despair.


    After all, he still came. In less than a week later, he once again appeared in such a strange way in front of Sister Hua.


    To tell the truth, it was both surprise and joy.


    But thinking in the future Qin Feng would be more "clingy", she still wanted to make up her mind to say goodbye to Qin Feng again.


    "Sister Hua, don''t worry about it. I will protect myself. Xiao He has gone, and I am the only one who can protect you. Rest assured. I will......."


    Qin Feng said seriously.


    He tried to pull Xiao Jinhua''s hand, but she pushed it open. "No, I don''t need it. You always like to think what you think. Have you considered my feelings?"


    "You? Didn''t you see what I did? I do it for your own good, for your sake. If there''s something else I''m not thinking about, you tell me. I''ll change it right away."


    Qin Feng said anxiously, fearing that there was something missing.


    "It''s no use changing. If you''re here, it''s the worst thing you can do."

 Chapter 242 Exempted Products

    At this point, Qin Feng finally understood.


    It turned out that everything was a lie. Sister Flower rejected herself, was because she wanted to find a boyfriend as soon as possible.


    Qin Feng felt so sad, his mouth opened several times, but he didn¡¯t make any sound, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Sister Flower wanted to find a boyfriend, this was the most normal thing for a single woman, that¡¯s no surprise about it, as a comrade-in-arms of Xiao He, he should gave her support.


    Seeing the depression on Qin Feng''s face, Xiao Jinhua pout her lips, "What¡¯s up? Are you sad?¡±


    "No, no, no."


    Qin Feng shook his head reluctantly.


    "You should understand it clearly, after Xiao He''s death, I have nothing to rely on, you are good, but you belongs to the troops, you are comrade-in-arms of Xiao He, you can not stay with me all my life, I have to find a good man to get together with me for a lifetime. Now I have left Zhao Jun completely. I am a lonely woman. I have to find a reliable man.¡±


    Xiao Jinhua looked very serious.


    For the sake of her words, what else could Qin Feng say?


    How could he had the cheek to express himself?


    Alas, originally, it was a wrong start. Fortunately, it had not come to the final showdown yet.So it was not too late to kill the thought in the cradle.


    No matter how, he would look after her as long as possible, if Sister Flower really found her soulmate, Qin Feng will never bother her, he would buy a bottle of alcohol, buy a roast chicken and go to Xiao He''s graveyard in Xiao He¡¯s hometown, talk with him, talk about his helplessness and Sister Flower''s thoughts, ask Xiao He for the forgiveness of his compromise, it was not that Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to continue to protect Sister Flower, but Sister Flower wanted a new life, after all, men were different from women, he could not continue to protect Sister Flower.


    But these were the things may happen in future. Although he had no right to interfere with Sister Flower getting her boyfriend, he could judge the quality of her boyfriend on behalf of Xiao He. If Qin Feng felt the man was not reliable, he would say it with no hesitation, even if he became a bad man, he would break their relationship. But if the man was really good, Qin Feng would let Sister Flower pursuit her happiness, bless her sincerely, as long as she was happy in her life.


    Qin Feng had nothing which could not give up, even if he regretted to do so, after all, the past was a good time, that was the happiest period of time in his life, he would bury it deep in his heart, remind her bit by bit.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Flower. I won''t bother you. Do not think too much about it. I come to you, simply because I want to finish the wishes Xiao He left. That¡¯s all.¡±


    It was not Qin Feng hadn¡¯t paid effort, but it was Sister Flower who didn¡¯t understand love affairs between man and woman, she said words which were hard to accept for him again and again.


    But what else could he do?


    Only suffering.


    He couldn''t really break up with Sister Flower, could he?


    No way.


    Not to mention, she was the only family member of Xiao He survived in this world. Even if he could not do anything, he could call her occasionally and ask her about her present life.


    It was better than to become strangers or forget each other thoroughly.


    Qin Feng seldom tolerated anyone else. In his memory Sister Flower should be the second one.


    And the first was Qin Wannian, his damn father.


    "Well, that''s the best case."


    After listening to Qin Feng, Xiao Jinhua first smiled and said, "I¡¯m glad we both think so, that''s the best case. In case when there is a situation we can¡¯t figure it out clearly. "


    Qin Feng continued to cook, and Sister Flower went into a room for the pajamas. After she entered the house, she couldn''t help but shred tears. She was afraid to be seen by Qin Feng. She tried to raise her head so that tears would flow back. The more she tried, the more tears.


    Finally, she heard Qin Feng in the living room asked her to have dinner, Xiao Jin Hua recovered herself from the sad mood, washed her face carefully in the bathroom, make sure there was nothing wrong on her face before she walked into the living room carefully.


    Looking at the briny noodle on the table, Sister Flower was excitedly, "At first, I didn¡¯t have any appetite. Eating noodles in the late evening is bad for health. But when I see the appearance of it, I really want to taste it. "


    "Aha, help yourself. You are so skinny that you don¡¯t need to worry of being fat.¡±


    Qin Feng used a small spoon to add some brine soup to the bowl of Sister Flower, and said, "I made it myself, hygienic and delicious, much better than those at the food stalls on the side of the road.¡±


    Sister Flower ate carefully, looked at Qin Feng by her side who was bending down his head eating, she could not help to ask, " How about you? Your own marriage, haven¡¯t you thought about it? Don''t hesitate anymore, find someone you like earlier, so that your heart could settle down, it would be a good thing. Without a home you would never be settled down, this is not right. Keep living without a home is not good for you."


    Whether Qin Feng was telling the truth or not, it was true that he came for Xiao He''s last wish.


    Sister Flower planned not to think too much, just take Qin Feng as a brother''s comrade in arms, also as a brother.


    "It depends on predestined relationship. We are not allowed to have a wife so casually because of the job. There are rules in the army that officers have to report their significant other, investigation have to be done first, otherwise, we can¡¯t get together with her or him. That¡¯s because we are afraid of leakage of secrets. As you know, we know top secret of the country.¡±


    Qin Feng said.


    "Oh, you say it. Once a spy get into the army like a fish in muddied water, and if some of your team members were obsessed with the spy and got together with each other, it would be a big trouble."


    "How does it sound like a spy soap opera? That¡¯s odd" she said with a smile.


    "It''s not funny, it is the truth. If it were not involved in the interests, everyone would be safe and fine, but once it were involved in the interests of the country, anything would be possible, such things had happened before, sometimes, just because of the unintentional words of a team member, it would lead to the heavy loss of the country, moreover, there was no remedy for the loss. Therefore, in principle, our special team members are not allowed to have girlfriend over these years.¡±


    Qin Feng also wanted to say that the identity of Sister Flower whose younger brother was a special team member was no need to investigate. It was absolutely safe as well as an exempted product.


    But after he though it for a while, he didn''t say it.


    What did it mean if he said it?


    It was meaningless for everyone to speak so frankly.


    "Have you ever thought of getting out of the army?"


    Suddenly, Sister Flower looked at Qin Feng seriously. She was thinking, if he retired one day, would she fall in love with him without hesitation?


    As soon as Qin Feng left the army, all her scruples would disappear and Kang Mingyang''s problems would no longer exist.


    Asked by such a question, Qin Feng stunned for a long time. Why would she ask such a question suddenly?


    "Out of the army?"


    Qin Feng shook his head. "No, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. A solder such as me is regarded as special talent of the country, you can not quit as you wish. In particular, me, as the captain of the golden war team, has been taken too many tasks, and every task may be involved in state secrets. If I were free to retire, once there were a leakage of secret, how could I prove my innocent? "


    After hearing this, she did not know what to say for a long time. Was the final destination of Qin Feng was retirement or ...death?


    Bang!


    At least thirty years for retirement from now on.


    And how many times of dangerous tasks would Qin Feng carry out during this period?


    She was afraid that it would be numerous, every time, he had to fight on the raging battlefield, no matter how skillful Qin Feng was, who could guarantee that he would be safe for thirty years?


    So, the country''s special forces members, as long as they embarked on this road, were basically leaving one way to go , and those who were able to retire safely should be very few.


    This suddenly increased the worry of Sister Flower to Qin Feng, "this... is so terrible!" Then you will never have the chance to choose your own life."


    "Well, I''ve got used to it. There¡¯s no way out, this is a road you could not return in the name of justice, if I decided to leave, I would have to sustain the military sanctions, bore people''s scolding, I would be no different from the deserters, no matter how much I had sacrificed before, all things would be in vain, as long as I could not retire in advance because of seriously injured, I would be striving until retire.¡±


    Qin Feng sighed with a helpless : "This is my fate. At least, I am doing something for the sake of the country, otherwise the old ancestor would be angry. I''m afraid I won¡¯t have any children in my life. "


    "Ha ha, what a pity."


    Sister Flower suddenly laughed, "What are you going to do? At least, you should find a woman who can take care of you."


    "Ah, it is a wish in my heart, but it seems that it¡¯s not going to happen in the rest of my life."


    Qin Feng was not afraid at all, but was just trying to give pressure to Sister Flower in such a way. Hopefully she would change her mind, show some sympathy because of his career, and offer him some warmth.


    The reason why Qin Feng liked Sister Flower, was because she took care of him liked his mother, Qin Feng could find the warmth of family, Qin Feng had never experienced it since he was a child, although the relationship with the old man Qin Wannian was now slowly restored, the lacking of care in the past was irreparable. It''s his luck to meet with Sister Flower.


    "Well."


    Sister Flower could not laugh even if she wanted to, Qin Feng looked so pitiful, she really wanted to hold him in her arms, thought of nothing, just to give him strength.


    But Sister Flower knew that she could not do that. In that case, Qin Feng would lose everything. His efforts and achievements in the past would be completely vanished.


    Sister Flower could not give him anything, those so-called warmth, an ordinary women could offer, but now Qin Feng had not settled down to think about it yet.


    Soon, two people finished their noodles.


    Qin Feng went to the bathroom to take a shower, it was already four o''clock in the morning, in a day of October in Tianhe, the sky was not getting bright as it used to be, Sister Flower prepared a room for Qin Feng, laid a new bedding, Qin Feng was standing by the door looking at Sister Flower who was wearing in short, Qin Feng was attracted by her, he couldn¡¯t help approaching her quitely, stood behind her, stretched his arms and was about to embrace her.


    Sister Flower heard his footsteps, but she did not reject, she was waiting for the hugs of Qin Feng, she would rather be "impolite" once, but she didn¡¯t want to give a ordinary warm hug to Qin Feng at all.


    Could not let him see any hope, absolutely not.

 Chapter 243 The territory of Shark Kun

    Qin Feng thought that she would warm him once, but unexpectedly, she to treat him even more ruthless.


    The damage was more ferocious than rejection at the beginning.


    Qin Feng was dumbstruck. Sister Flower continued: "I am Xiao He''s elder sister. You treat me in this way, is your conscience eaten by a dog? You are a beast! "


    Qin Feng was very kind, and he had never been scolded in this way. All the things he did were for others, only this time, he was selfish, he wanted Sister Flower to be with him, but she was so heartless.


    In fact, Qin wind had expected it to be like this. However, he kept looking for trouble for himself and got the same result, he was rejected and rejected. And Sister Flower was getting more and more ruthless.


    He was relieved and thought, forgot it.


    Perhaps, this was life, the short beauty was just a bright firework, it could be watched, but if you wanted to hold the firework in your hand, when it had burned out, ashes would make you dirty.


    "Sister Flower, I am sorry."


    After saying, Qin Feng went back to the guest room, slammed the door and went to sleep.


    And when Xiao Jinhua returned to the main bedroom, she leaned her body behind the door. She was so sad that her tear could not help falling down. How longing she was that she wanted to be hugged by Qin Feng once. But she knew that men were greedy animals, and if there was a first time, there would be a second time. She wanted to let Qin Feng despair completely so that he could focus on his job when he returned to the military zone. So she needed to be ruthless.


    Long pain was worse than short pain. Although it was painful, it only last several evenings. If she was not ruthless enough, Qin Feng would start to think about it again. At that time, it would be more difficult to get out again.


    "Alas."


    When Sister Flower came to bed, she gazed at the stars outside the window in the dark, sighed and recalled some of the past events. Although there was not much good time with Qin Feng, the essence was always concentrated. It was not necessarily for two people to stay for a long time to have strong feelings, but depended on whether they could connect their hearts with each other.


    Obviously, in those months, they were inseparable, and their relationship was as good as that both of them had almost become one.


    In this way, she thought and thought, then she fell asleep, when she woke up, it was at noon.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Qin Feng made a decision, he plan to left Sister Flower temporarily, threw himself wholeheartedly into the next tense task. If he could forget her, it would be the best, but if he couldn''t forget her, it would depend on whether Sister Flower had already had a boyfriend. If she was happy, Qin Feng would bless her sincerely and never disturbed her.


    When Qin Feng left, he left a letter with a card on it. It was the five million that Ji Jiangshan gave him. Qin Feng had never spent it. After a brief description of him, Qin Feng just said that the money was account for his investment, so that he could draw dividends from his share. If there were any lost of this investment, Qin Feng would let Sister Flower pay back with what she owns.


    When leaving, Qin Feng elaborated cooked dishes for Sister Flower, that¡¯s all he could do. And then he was awakened by an emergency orders of the military zone at 9 a.m., it¡¯s said that a S class task required the golden Special Forces to take action immediately, whoever were delayed for it would be punished by military law.


    Qin Feng had no reason to refuse. Of course, he walked so resolutely, because Sister Flower had completely hurt his fragile heart.


    When she woke up, she saw the letter from Qin Feng. Her tears drenched the paper, she gasped and said, "Qin Feng, don''t blame me. I want to stay with you forever, but I can''t be so selfish. You can go back to the army to do great things. I sincerely wish you well. I will bless you every day, and you will come back safely. "


    £¡£¡£¡


    Shark Kun had clearly felt the fluctuations in China. First, his capable subordinate called Du Yanlong were killed, followed by the rebellion of Meng Zhaolin, a dealer in the Tianhe region. And Alizha, who was sent to arrest Meng Zhaolin with all those mercenaries, but escaped death by seconds, and came back in a mess.


    Shark Kun knew that there were no problems of the official leaderships of the Chinese government for the time being. All of them had shared the profit with him. They had kept their tacit understanding for many years and would not change it easily. They were all grasshoppers on a rope. Once they got on the board, no one could retreat.


    But the "fleas" below were troublesome for him. They couldn''t make things successful, but they could make things worse.


    Shark Kun couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, he sent a person to check the information of Qin Feng. Looking at the head portrait of Qin Feng, Shark Kun punched angrily at the table and said, "He, an elite of China''s Special Forces, he must be terminated!"


    There were three or four subordinates around him, all of them had been loyal to Shark Kun for many years, and a fat man who had been cut out in one ear said, "Boss, I would like to sneak into China and kill him with my own hands."


    "No, you can''t. We have controlled the southern region for many years and we are quite certain about that area. In recent years, we had slowly affected the north. Facts have proved that our control is far from enough. Otherwise, we have failed to send people into Tianhe several times. This time, we have to think of a good strategy and we should not beat the grass and frighten away the snake again."


    Shark Kun said.


    "So what should we do?"


    Ya Yatu were anxious to say, "I lost this ear in the north of China. I hate that place. Sooner or later, we would let all the people there take drugs."


    "Don''t worry. Tomorrow, the top leader of Special Forces will come over. His surname is Gu, you''ve met him."


    Then, Shark Kun showed a grim smile. "Hem, there is an old saying in China, the higher roffical position brings stronger presser. He could assign a task to Qin Feng, so that Qin Feng would be besieged by us. What do you think it will be?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the bamboo house in the deep forest, there were several people laughing with joy. The birds in the forest chirped and swayed, as if they were cheering for their hosts.


    And outside the entire bamboo house, there were courtyards one by one, within a few kilometers around it, there lived Shark Kun¡¯s people.


    This was a new place they found. The topographic map of their last living place was found by Qin Feng, so they changed their living place immediately. Although Shark Kun knew that Chinese government could not really send troops to besiege them. Even Laos, Vietnam, and Thailand would not take a big action to destroy Shark Kun. There was a hidden agreement among these countries, not only Chinese leadership would accept bribes. At least 1/3 of all the money Shark Kun had earned over these years was shared with others.


    In many courtyards, there were many children who were wrestling, fighting and using marijuana. Some of them were ten years old, some were only six or seven years old, with the same feature on their faces, that is, their faces were full of acne.


    This was not acne, but a poisonous pox because they had been smoking marijuana for a long time. They were the future of the Sha-Kun group and the so-called "boy scout". There were tramps, orphans, idiot, and descendants of Shark Kun¡¯s subordinates. These children had been living in such an environment that they had no ability to argue about marijuana. When they grew older, they would understand the dangers of marijuana, but they would had been addicted to marijuana.


    Most of them were as thin as firewood, but their heads were big. They were fierce when they were young, they felt ordinary about killing, promiscuous sex, gambling and poisonous powder. Their bone condensed a ferocious force. In Shark Kun''s eyes, such children were pure blooded killers. They could be controlled by marijuana, and Shark Kun could let them do whatever he wanted them to do.


    Even in a courtyard, a group of children were surrounding in a circle and watching two boys in the inner side "gambling".


    Instead of playing mahjong, poker or dice, they played guns.


    A revolver was placed on the table. Two people stood face to face. A lot of money was placed in front of them. The boy in a red coat picked up the gun, pointed to his head, and slammed the trigger.


    Puff, no bullets.


    Because there was only one bullet, and the bullet hole in the left revolver was seven, when the bullet was put into the bullet hole, the cartridge clip would be rotated crazily. No one knew where the bullet would be, and at which time the bullet would come out if the boys pressed the trigger?


    The bet was a life.


    It was hundreds of dollars at a time. Fortunately, the boy in red coat won the money from the boy in yellow coat. It was the turn of the boy in yellow coat.


    He pointed to himself and he was so nervous that his eyelids had been jumping. He knew that the chance of getting a shot was getting bigger and bigger, and that bet was a life. No one knew how many times the boys pressed the trigger when the bullet would come out? But for the money on the table, that could buy enough marijuana for one month, he had to bet on it.


    Puff.


    It was a muffled sound again.


    The yellow coat boy was lucky to escape. He was wild with joy.


    In terms of probability, if no bullet was fired for two times. It had a high probability to fire a bullet in the third time.


    In this case, the boy in red coat was under great pressure.


    The onlookers were cheering, dancing with excitement, and the scene became more and more tense. They had witnessed countless times when a bullet came out and smashed a brain directly. Brain tissues and brains were quite familiar to them.


    This time, if someone fell down, no one would feel sad. On the contrary, they would be very excited and thought that this was the man''s fight.


    The boy in red coat could choose to quit, but all his money would be lost to another side.


    He didn''t want to give up the hard - earned dollars. When he thought he could smoke marijuana happily for a long time if he had that money, he made up his mind.


    It was uneasy for him to pick up the revolver on the table, such an old pistol was eliminated, only seven rounds of ammunition at a time, it¡¯s useless in real war, usually it was used as knick-knack.


    The cold muzzle pointed to his temple, he gasped. He glanced at a towering tree and the fine sunshine that was came through the dense branches and leaves. As if there was any indication that guided him move forward, he immediately pressed the trigger.


    Bang, a crash came out.


    The bullet passed through him and penetrated his brain directly.


    Blood spattered, splashing on the face, body, and even the mouth of a few boys, but none of them was afraid of it. Instead, they were supporters of the boy in yellow coat. They jumped as if they won a champion.


    And the boy in yellow coat was excited, he pushed away the boy in red coat who had died on the table. Regardless of the blood on the money, he put all the money in a cloth bag, on the other hand, he did not forget to take out some small change and threw them to his supporters.

 Chapter 244 Ha Leis pain

    Green dragon and Lei Ming drove to the outside of airport early and waited for him. They entered the camp with talking and laughing. Seeing green snake walking on the shady path outside the training ground, Qin Feng was in a hurry to say stop. Lei Ming didn''t know why, but he stepped on the brake.


    Qin Feng and green dragon almost jumped out of the car at the same time. They hadn¡¯t seen green snake for so many days. In fact, they missed her.


    Green snake was dressed in casual jean, long hair lightly tied into a ball, wearing goggles that concealed half of her face. She looked very young and somewhat smart.


    The last meeting was in the green snake''s apartment. The three people were drunk. Green snake said that she loved Qin Feng, but she was rejected. Qin Feng returned to Tianhe overnight, and the next day, green snake who was hurt went to Qinghai.


    Three people met again, at first, it was considered to be very embarrassed, but when green snake smiled, showed her lovely dimples, she put her fine and slim hand flat in the air, Qin Feng and green dragon rushed up and press on it, and the distant Lei Ming also rushed to them, "Wait for me."


    "Ha ha."


    Qin Feng looked at Lei Ming and laughed. "Wait for the next time."


    After saying, they three shook their arms, and pressed down neatly, and then shouted at the same time:"Golden Special Force, fighting, fighting, and fighting."


    The simplest slogan was also an important means to unite our comrades and enhance morale.


    No matter how bad it was, as long as they held hands together and shouted out the slogan, there was nothing they couldn¡¯t deal with. Lei Ming came panting, said with his arm akimbo, "Ah, you don''t care about me. I beg you so much, but you don¡¯t save my face."


    Qin Feng embraced Lei Ming''s neck and laughed. "You are so tall, it is so strange for you to stand in front of us."


    "I can bend, and I can keep my head down."


    "We would take you next time. But you should lend me your little remote aircraft that burns diesel oil."


    Green dragon had been very familiar with Lei Ming in these two days. It was normal to play a little joke.


    "We don''t seem to get idle people, do we?"


    Green snake looked at Lei Ming scornfully, and said coldly, "the role who hinder others is not needed. There were no one to save you that you would lose your life."


    Whoops.


    Hearing this, Lei Ming looked angry, he pretended to fight with green snake. But he was pulled aside by Qin Feng. Qin Feng persuaded him hurriedly, "No, don''t take it too serious. She''s jumpy now. Just let her go."


    "You heard what she said. She look down on me! "


    "Green snake, have you got the task?"


    Qin Feng said in a formal tone, "this S level task is very important, we could only succeed, no failure."


    "Well, I planed to go to Bhutan, but I came back immediately when I got the task."


    Green snake said with a smile, "During this trip, I realize so deeply that people should let it go and forget it if it doesn¡¯t belongs to him, otherwise, it would only make himself sadder."


    These words made Qin Feng blushed. Green snake acted in this way was because of him. He smiled and said, "Oh, I¡¯m sorry, let¡¯s stop talking. Are you tired? Let''s have a meal first, shall we? It''s my treat. Let¡¯s have a big meal."


    "Yes, yes. Let me have a good meal so that you could lose more money. "


    Lei Ming ingratiated himself with her at once, "Let''s drive to the Emerald Lake. The fish there is great."


    "You guy, the fish there are sold in grams. A salmon is cost five thousand or six thousand yuan. Each of us has to eat one at least."


    Qin Feng¡¯s heart was bleeding, he pinched the arm of Lei Ming.


    "Well, Let¡¯s go there."


    Green snake, who was not interested in eating fish at first, heard that it could cost Qin Feng a lot of money for them to have a meal. She said immediately, "Are you hungry? I think we should have three fishes for each of us. Anyway, eating fish would not gain weight, it could be digested quickly, it won¡¯t have any negative affect to the action this evening."


    Green dragon tried to hold back his smile, nodded silently, what a typical wall grass.


    !!!!


    Night fell, at half past eight p.m., in a special action zone.


    Two helicopters were ready earlier, and more than a dozen Special Forces elites came for the task with neat and complete combat equipment.


    Qin Feng was in charge of a task again. As a commander of the task, he made the final instruction before the task.


    In past, this work was done by Gu Shaoyun, the head of Special Forces, but he was away on a temporary business trip.


    Qin Feng coughed lightly, and said, "Attention... rest."


    Their movements were uninterrupted, and this basic military literacy was already familiar to the top Special Forces players, like eating and sleeping.


    "Don''t worry. Now Flying Eagle has been different from the past, because they have been led by me and green dragon for a period of time, they have greatly improved in all aspects. What they are lacking now is to practice in a real battlefield in foreign countries."


    Qin Feng embraced the shoulder of green snake gently. "But you, be careful when you get off the plane. Don''t parade your ability."


    "I know."


    Green snake rolled her eyes. "For so many years, don''t you know me yet?"


    "You are boasting yourself."


    Qin Feng ignored her. He hit the sleepy Ha Lei who was lowing his head beside him, "the enemy is coming up."


    Whoops.


    Hearing this, Ha Lei picked up a QBZ03 5.8 mm automatic rifle next to his foot, he was about to open its insurance. "Fire, fire!"


    Qin Feng hit on the back of his head, "Wake up!"


    It took Qin Feng too much energy to get along with Ha Lei.


    This guy was good in all other respects except one thing. His fighting power was absolutely not worse than green dragon, but he was too sleepy, he could fall asleep any time and any where. It seemed that he was died in his last life because he was too sleepy.


    However, his fighting talent was super strong, his flexibility in the battlefield was similar to Qin Feng, many times, he found the way out when facing an impasse, but he almost killed the whole team because of his sleepiness.


    As a result, he couldn¡¯t join the core group of Special Forces, "group of the golden four".


    But even so, in the eyes of Qin Feng, Halley still had that strength, if he could change the problem of sleepiness, he would be very successful.


    "You scared me to death, Captain Qin."


    Halley yawned and said lazily, "Now I''m not in the battleground. What''s wrong with my sleeping? I sleep now so that I won''t sleep in the trenches. I am preparing for the tough battle."


    "So, you have a reason, don¡¯t you?"


    Qin Feng said loudly, "stand up."


    The more you love, the more severely you scold.


    In the team, Qin Feng scolded Ha Lei was the most normal thing, everyone would not feel it was cruel, most of the others would pray for Ha Lei in silent, hoped that Ha Lei would not be punished too miserable by Qin.


    Qin Feng did not speak, and Halley consciously did push-ups. Basically, there was no upper limit. His highest record should be more than 1300 at one time. Qin Feng had only done more than 800. In terms of personal quality, Harley was even stronger than Qin Feng.

 Chapter 245 Battle in the evening

    Qin Feng gave him a kicked. ¡°Fuck, 500 more sit-ups. Dare you negotiate with me? You don¡¯t need to get off the plane, just wait for our triumphant return.¡±


    "Ah? It¡¯s hard to come out and have fun, how can I not go down!"


    After finishing speaking, Ha Lei lay on the ground, holding the back of his head with his hands, and began to do sit-up. Green Snake didn¡¯t know what to do, she tried to persuade Qin Feng: ¡°Don''t make him physical or mental suffering, we just have one person who has super good endurance, we would be in trouble if he disables.¡±


    Qin Feng had his mind. When he saw Ha Lei was almost done, he pulled him up and said: ¡°We are now over Sa De, it¡¯s time to go.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡±


    Harley said with a sweat on his hand, and said with excitement, "I have already warmed up, and I will kill people as I wish. Don''t stop me."


    The two helicopters hovered over the plateau for a while, and found a safe zone to land. The team members of the two groups jumped off in order, although at a height of several kilometers, it was an easy job for them, regardless of the direction of wind, they could always control the landing position accurately so that the deviation was less than 100 meters.


    Dare to jump could only be said to be an basic skill. However, it was difficult for people to control the position of the parachute under the influence of wind direction, wind speed and floating suspension force above the sky.


    After ten minutes, all the members gathered around.


    This is the southwest corner of the plateau, with thousands of square kilometers of land, densely covered with shrubs and low desert forests, Among them, there was a relatively rare species of Meconopsis, which had been cast in this dry and rainy climate.


    The surface of the plateau was very hard, and Qin Feng observes the surrounding situation with a night vision telescope, according to the detection of the thermal sensor, there were a lot of heat sources in the surrounding area within a few tens of kilometers. There should be a large number of people passing through here.


    Crossing this hamper, that was the fortress of the government army, whether it was possible to win the entire Afuhan overnight, it was a big challenge for the Anderson rebels. But they didn''t have time to stay. They should take the capital without letup in the evening so that they could take control of the entire Afuhan government. At that time, everything would be under Anderson''s rule.


    Green snake leaned aside and whispered: ¡°Captain Qin, I think the enemy would get here from the west. Because it was relatively flat, and there is few messy vegetation, which is suitable for fast shuttles. They are eager to enter the government station, so they wouldn¡¯t want to delay on the road. Those steep places would certainly not be considered.¡±


    The reason why Qin Feng was Qin Feng was that he always likes to think more than any others. He would repeatedly analyze the development of the entire war, then change his mind and thought about the problem from the perspective of the other commander. If he was him, what should he do?


    "But we only have such a few people, there is no way to attack both sides, we can only defend one side. Which side do you think is better?"


    Green snake was certainly convinced by Qin Feng, but she still felt that the rebel commander should not be so experienced.


    "The gentle zone would be left to the government army. They would come soon. I have already sniffed their breath. We have fewer people, so it is easier to defend from the cliff. You and Ha Lei take some people go first, I will meet the government commander, then we will fight together, at that time we have to cooperate with each other.¡±


    Qin Feng said, handing the night vision telescope to Green snake and then he announces: ¡°Now Green Snake is the temporary commander, all of you have to obey her. We need to be fast.¡±


    No one dares to refute, after speaking, Qin Feng disappeared in the dark so quickly.


    His speed in the mountains, plateaus, and jungles was even faster than that on the flat bottom. With so many thorns, tree forks, and rugged gravel, his reaction had always been the fastest. With instinctive reactions, he could avoid obstacles in a high-speed march. It was impossible to catch Qin Feng in this kind of terrain.


    Soon, he found the Afuhan government army marching toward him. At least 100 thousand of people. It¡¯s obviously that, in order to attack the raging rebels, the head of government also spent a lot.


    Afuhan had been in turmoil all the year round, Maimargh had been watching it. In the year of the Bay War, Maimargh had let Afuhan suffer. After a war, Afhan¡¯s economy had regressed for 20 years, and it had only slowly recovered in the past two years. However, Maimargh had always wanted to control this small Middle East country that accounts for one-tenth of the world¡¯s oil reserves. The attitudes of Afhan¡¯s previous political parties were quite tough, and everything could be discussed except oil. This was the lifeblood of Afuhan. If it was taken away by other country, this country would not be a country, and it would never turn over again.


    However, this government, although resolutely resisting the country of Maimargh, was not for the sake of national interests, but was full of corruption and darkness. A large number of oil pipelines were controlled by the government. The entire government and the army were full of copper smells everywhere. Everything was for the purpose of trading money. After a few years, the people were not living well, the military discipline was scattered, and the past iron and blood regiments were no longer there. Qin Feng looked at the marching stride from the opposite side. The government forces¡¯ physical strength were very weak. They only ran a few steps and then floating up. It was not solid.


    After the accident, the Hua Xia military contacted the Afuhan government for the first time. They welcomed the military assistance from Hua Xia. If it were other country, the Afuhan government would definitely consider whether it would be the alliance of Maimargh. It was said to help Afuhan, but what if it was a traitor?


    But for Hua Xia, they would not have any suspicions. Since the founding of Hua Xia. It had always adhered to the principle of safeguarding world peace and advocating human peace. While developing its own national economy, it had helped the developing countries in the world as much as possible. The external rescue had always been the biggest one. And unlike some capitalist countries that every move had a clear purpose. Even if it was a donation or rescue activity, it would privately negotiate an agreement with the disaster country before it could be dispatched.


    Hua Xia had never asked for rewards. The real unconditional rescue was only for its own peace of mind. Over the years, there had been no fewer than 50 countries and regions that had been helped, with a large amount of money. The affected people may had exceeded over one billion. It was definitely a great chronicle in the history of mankind. No matter how the world pattern changes in the future, the precious wealth left by Hua Xia for the people of the world would be remembered forever.

 Chapter 246 Help the government army to ambush

    The first batch was the sharp knife army of Afuhan, and many of them have participated in the famous Kelisi war in recent years. They could lead the new recruits to fight and gain experience, without them, the entire army would become losers in a minute.


    If Qin Feng wasn¡¯t fast enough, he would have been knocked down by the government army.


    He took out the annunciator early, and the leader of the government army saw the signal flag decoding and confirmed the identity of Qin Feng.


    ¡°Hua Xia special force?¡±


    The rank of the leader was a lieutenant colonel. He seemed to be quite resistant to Hua Xia soldier. He frustrated and shook his head, he seemed to be complaining, how the head of government invited this level of reinforcements. His name was Kelifu who was responsible for the impact of the front, went to the battle site at the fastest speed, must grab the fortress before the rebel. If the flat land couldn¡¯t be taken, the entire rebel army would climb to the plateau, and the subsequent government forces would be in a downward pressure. When the entire group army would be in passive status, it would be difficult to suppress the rebels. Even if they were in advantages of number, it would have to pay a painful price. Now that the country was in chaos, the government''s war resources were obviously not enough. Government army must reduce every loss. Whether it was soldiers, materials, or firearms, they must try their best to save it.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Feng said in fluent English, "Our detachment is responsible for attacking the cliff on the east side. It is relatively steep. If the rebels are interested in climbing from there, it would be more difficult. You should look after the smooth road. That road is definitely a battleground for the rebels, and we must prepared to fight hard."


    After listening to Qin Feng¡¯s words, Kelifu despised. ¡°I have been in the army for fifteen years. Do you think I need a little boy like you to guide me here? I doubt that you have not participated in a military battle.¡±


    When Qin Feng heard this, he really wanted to smack his face, but now the situation was tense, and he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He looked at his watch. ¡°According to the rebel march time, I estimated that they would appear in eight minutes. At the entrance of the gentle slope, we have no time, please throw away the weight, go into battle lightly, sprint all the way, enter the ambush point. ¡±


    Kelifu heard it, but he was not in a hurry. He lit a cigarette without hesitation. "Relax, we estimate that they will take at least half an hour to get there. What are you afraid of? After climbing the mountain road for so long, the soldiers are tired so they can slow down a little."


    When Qin Feng heard it, he looked unbelievable. He chased him and directly screwed Kelifu''s collar. He was 1.9 meters tall, his shoulders were wide, his body was tough, but the beer belly was uplifted which showed that he had indulged himself for a long time, "Hurry up, otherwise it would be too late."


    In fact, the half hour that Kelifu said was completely fabricated by him. He knew that the rebels would arrive soon, but he just did not want to surrender to the special forces of Hua Xia in front of his soldiers. First of all, Qin Feng was only a major whose rank was lower than him. In addition, Qin Feng was a Chinese soldier. In Kelifu¡¯s opinion, only the soldier from Europe and the United States was consider to be powerful, and the Hua Xia military were thin and without fighting power.


    Because Kelifu was screwed up by Qin Feng, he was angry. There were four or five soldiers armed with gun surrounded him. All of them turned their guns at Qin Feng. If Qin Feng did not let go, they would fire without hesitate.


    Kelifu said proudly, "In my place, you have to listen to me, and if you dare to not respect me, I would shoot you down now."


    Qin Feng released his hand. Kelifu thought that Qin Feng was surrendered. When he was about to tidy up his collar, Qin Feng took out the knife cone in the sleeve unexpectedly, put it on Kelifu¡¯s neck at a very fast speed. Kelifu had no time to react, the bright blade had come, if Qin Feng wanted to kill him, Kelifu should be dead at the moment.


    The Guards were also frightened. Although the troops were still on the plan, but without the urging of Kelifu, the movement was slowed down. In this way, the entire government army would probably be suppressed by the rebels on the entrance of mountain.


    Kelifu was so scared that he was pale and screamed loudly. "Hua Xia soldier, what do you want to do?"


    At this time, there were dozens of guns pointing to Qin Feng, but he did not fear, and scorned, "You can let your men shoot me, so that you can compare which one is faster, the speed of the blade or the bullets.¡±


    Kelifu certainly dare not to try, he said anxiously, "all of you, put down the gun.¡±


    Of course, he had already felt the deterrent power of Qin Feng. This Hua Xia soldier was different from the previous ones. His combat power was absolutely amazing, and his ability of judging on the battlefield was also very strong. This was definitely the best soldier in Hua Xia.


    Kelifu always respects the strong, he didn¡¯t like the coward. It was the courage of Qin Feng won his respect.


    ¡°We all listen to you.¡±


    Kelifu said earnestly, "I¡¯m ordering now, throw away the package and move forward at full speed."


    ¡°Roger that.¡±


    After Qin Feng let go of him, he couldn''t wait to take action and disappeared in the dense shrubs. Kelifu stood in the same place and couldn''t help to think that he was definitely a fighting madman. There would be a good show to watch tonight.


    Afterwards, he threw away all the weights, keeping only the firearms and cartridge holder, and then commanded the army to move at full speed.


    When Qin Feng returned to the cliff, Green Snake had led everyone to make a temporary trench. The big stone that was horizontal and vertical increased the difficulty of climbing up the cliff. The soldiers hid behind the stone, through the gap between the big stones, they could see the rebels who climbed up clearly. As long as someone dare to raise their heads, they would shoot them one by one.


    The reason why the trenches were built dozens of meters away from the cliff was to avoid the bombs which were thrown directly onto the cliff by rebel forces when they were climbing up the cliff. If that was the case, the soldiers in the trenches would have no time to react.


    After withdrawing ten meters away, it effectively avoid this problem, but it also gave the rebels more space to gather. However, Green snake had confidence in their sniper¡¯s shooting skill. As long as they dared to climb up, in 0.3 seconds, they would be shot on the head.


    Qin Feng glanced at it and felt that there was no problem here. He called Ha lei. "Go, come with me to the gentle slope on the east side and help the government army to ambush."


    Hearing that, Green snake said anxiously, "There are so many people of the government army, do they still need us? We only have dozens of people defending the cliff, I¡¯m afraid our gunfire is not enough, are you sure you want to leave us?"


    "Kelifu seems to be not professional enough. I am afraid that they would have problems over there. I have to take care of him."


    Qin Feng said anxiously


    At this moment, the sound of boom came from the east side.


    ¡°Boom¡±


    Qin Feng looks awkward and took the gun. "Go, Ha Lei. Quick!"


    Green snake shouted a few times behind them ¡°Come back!¡± But there was no response at all.


    Da Kuan the machine gunner said: ¡°Sister Green Snake, Ha Lei looks like a funny guy but he wins the heart of Qin Feng.¡±


    "You don''t know, after He Xiao¡¯s dead, Qin Feng intends to train him and let him enter the core group, replacing He Xiao¡¯s position."


    Green snake was a bit worried, not only worried about the safety of Qin Feng, but also worried that she could not lead the team defend the cliff successfully without Qin Feng.


    In case the enemy failed to attack from east, would they attack this side with full power? A total of twelve people, even if they were iron people, it¡¯s impossible for them to sustain the attack of hundreds of people.


    Da Kuan sigh, "Hey, Harley''s life is really good, when would be our turn to win Qin Feng¡¯s favor?"


    "You, don''t discourage, get your job done. Try your best to smash hundreds of enemy, then I would praise you in front of Captain Qin."


    ¡°Fine, I will.¡±


    Da Kuan said exciting.


    For them, being able to enter the core circle of the gold special team was just an unattainable dream. It was equivalent to the Hall of Fame of all special forces in Hua Xia. Although it was slightly one-sided, according to the merits of the gold special team, everyone who entered the core circle would have a bright future. This was not a secret in the military. The reason why Qin Feng¡¯s rank had not been promoted was mainly because of his discipline.


    In fact, this was a small trick of Qin Feng. He didn¡¯t want to promote himself. He deliberately violates the rules and disciplines. He always made his success compensated his failure. At the end of the day, even if the leader intended to promote Qin Feng, because his reputation was not well, his supervisor would be afraid that others would argue about it, so his supervisor never dare to promote him.


    Qin Feng and Ha Lei rushed to the battlefield on the east side at the fastest speed. At this time, the war had started. Even though the government army had speed up, it was still not fast enough. It was too late to get into the positions. The government army started to fight with the rebels who reached the high point of the plateau at the same time.


    No one on either side stood firm, each of them seized half of the land, launching the most violent attack, and tried to repel the opponent''s leading troops. As long as they could win the first position, they would have advantage in the whole battle.


    It would even have a huge impact on the entire Afuhan war situation.


    With the cover of shrubs and the dark of night, Qin Feng return to the government¡¯s position quickly, and soon found Kelifu, who was tearing his voice and commanding the battle.


    He seemed very emotional, perhaps he hadn¡¯t experienced such a fierce battle for a long time, and he hurriedly ordered the artillery. "Quick, four o''clock, two shoots, aim! Fire!"


    "Quick, at six o''clock, oblique."


    Kelifu measured with a night vision telescope, but the specific position was unclear. Especially when they were light equited, many shells were thrown a few miles away. There were not so many shells. Every shells must be cherished. It may make the troops passive if it missed the target.


    "Lower thirty-five degrees, turn right, fire!"


    Qin Feng took the words and shouted.


    Under the tense of the artillery, they thought it was the command of Kelifu, and they did it according to the order of Qin Feng.


    Kelifu heard it, he was nervous. "Fuck, I hadn¡¯t spoken yet! Who was ordering?"

 Chapter 247 Competition for Plateau

    All the government troops present were stunned. They had fought for so long that, in the end, they were no stronger than this shoot. It had blown up at least dozens of people. The most important thing was that it blows up half of the road where the enemy could go through. The enemy could only attack through a road which was less than 3 meters, the speed of attacking of the enemy had slowed down a lot.


    On the contrary, government soldiers could attack on a wide space with width of about dozens of meters, so government army charged with the momentum of an avalanche, their number was significantly more than the rebels soon.


    Kelifu looked at Qin Feng inexplicably. Because he could not believe the scene that just had happened. "Is this your order?"


    Qin Feng grinned and laughed. "Of course. Don''t hesitate, go on bombarding."


    "Are you sure it was not by chance?"


    Kelifu still couldn''t believe how a Chinese commando could be so powerful. Could Chinese military academy teach such exquisite military skills? Shouldn''t it be the Soviet Union''s Fulongzhi Military Academy the strongest?


    "How about let me command the cannon again?"


    Qin Feng laughed. "If I make any mistake, I will take full responsibility."


    Kelifu thought for a while and nodded silently. "Well, I can give you a chance to do it.¡±


    When his word finished, he yelled at the artillery behind him. " Now, all people listen to his command."


    Qin feng raised his thumb and stood between his eyes. His thumb kept moving back and forth, trying to find the most suitable direction slowly. Kelifu stand next to him has been looking at the front with a night vision telescope, urging Qin Feng from time to time. "Hurry up, The rebels is coming up and they are repairing the aisles urgently that had been blown up."


    At this moment, a typical middle east Hu Kou wind blew over. It seems that the wind had a strength of at least six or seven degrees. The shrubs on the hillside were blown swaying. Many soldiers who were either thin or weak were unable to stand still. If they didn''t stabbed their saber into the ground and hold it fiercely, they would had slipped down the hillside.


    Now they had to rush onto the plateau. Otherwise, large numbers of soldiers were likely to be blown down the mountain by such a strong wind. In that case, not only would large numbers of soldiers have life-threatening dangers, but also their sniping plan would failed completely.


    "At the direction of three o''clock, go up forty-five degrees and turn right for half a round."


    Qin Feng said, "Fire!"


    When his word finished, gunners adjusted the direction of the cannon quickly then they fired their last shell with a loud bang. This shell could be said to be the last hope of the soldiers. As long as the rebel forces could be suppressed, it would make time for the embarrassing government army.


    Kelifu watched the artillery shells nervously, it drew a beautiful curve in the air. Then a muffled sound. The other half road for the rebel had been blasted. Hundreds of the enemies who standing closely with each other were all affected, and the whole ramp was shaken fiercely. The frightened rebels had to withdraw quickly, fearing that there would be rocks fell down on both sides.


    "Oh,my god. It is nice."


    Kelifu raised his arms excitedly and hugged Qin Feng tightly. "Well done! I didn''t expect it to be so successful, as I imagined."


    "Don''t waste time, order now, let¡¯s charge!"


    Qin Feng pushed Kelifu away immediately. "What''s on your body, it''s a little odor."


    "Is there any?"


    Kelifu sniffed nervously, as if it were a bit. Then he said:"Gentlemen, those who do not want to be blown down the mountain by the wind, charge to the plateau with me. Let''s drive all these bastards rebels down the mountain. Come on!"


    Whoops.


    With Kelifu''s incitement, all the soldiers who was climbing behind the shrubs were filled with power instantly. They burst out with the most powerful force, then ran step by step to the plateau.


    There were few shelters on the plateau, it was almost a flat open area. This was a natural landform. It was rugged originally, but after years of strong winds, even the hardest rock was smoothed. As time went by, it had formed such a platform that looked like it had been prefabricated by cement. So the ground was very hard. If it was pierced with saber, it would only penetrate half of it at most. The frozen layer was too thick to be penetrated.


    "All crawl forward, never put up your head."


    Qin Feng shouted hurriedly, "Kelifu, quick, let them spread out, all of them should spread widely on both sides."


    But Kelifu didn''t realize the danger was coming at first. When he saw the light from the downside of opposite ramp shining in the sky, he finally recognized that danger was coming. It turned out that after the rebels were evacuated by artillery, they did not really flee away. Instead, they were hiding tens of meters below the ramp. They planed to threw grenades when the government army reach the plateau.


    If the government forces failed to disperse in time, they would be treated as a sieve and they would be blown up.


    Kelifu took a step to a big rock and shouted, "Quickly, move to the both sides, spread out, all squat, squat down, squat down!"


    Whoops.


    Numerous luminous grenades were attacking to this side, as dense as raindrops, Qin Feng found that Kelifu was in danger. He rushed to him, "Watch out!"


    He leaped forward and pushed Kelifu directly down from the big stone. They rolled over for more than ten meters on the hard ground, and when they just arrived the bottom, the big stone where Kelifu was standing on was directly blasted away into pieces.


    Kelifu covered her waist with pain and said, "Oh, no. Chinese special forces, my waist is hurt. It''s all my life. I have to depend on it so that I can conquer beautiful women one after another."


    Qin Feng did not have time to talk nonsense with him and dragged him hurriedly to the west. On the other hand, Ha Lei was behind them, he was observing the situation on the other side of the river. He did not find any enemy for the time being. However, he knew that, the rebels would surely climb up again after this bombarding of grenades.


    This was similar to the ¡°Battle of hacksaw collar¡± in the Second World War. Maimargh and ToYO repeatedly vie with each other for a position on Okinawa Island. Before the soldiers of their own country launch a charge, they often launch a burst of artillery fire to strike first. If they suppressed the enemy''s fire, they would get twice the result with half the effort.


    "It is estimated that the rebel force is about to assault. We must organize our assault immediately so that we could reach the entrance of the opposite ramp to sniper them. Otherwise, the rebels would take that position again. We are out of shells. It is estimated that the equipment and ammunition thrown on the mountainside have already been blown to the foot of the mountain by the strong wind. We have no other choice but to fight with these guys at hand."


    Qin Feng grasped Kelifu and said seriously. "This is the only chance for us to win the battle."


    "Fine."

 Chapter 248 Artillery bombardmen

    Qin Feng shouted, "Stop dawdling and organize storm troopers."


    Kelifu often looked very dragging, but he was very efficient when he comes to action. This was due to his genuine military background. Although he had indulged himself all these years, his energy would burst out in an instant when it came to an emergency.


    Soon, the first-rate storm troopers whose number was up to one hundred were formed. All of them were top-notch soldiers with first-rate military attainment. He integrated the superior firepower of the whole regiment and provided them with enough bullets and guns, as long as they could get a firm foothold on the forward positions, these firepower bombs were absolutely sufficient.


    After arranging the team, Kelifu came to Qin Feng and said, "Is it time for us to set out?"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Qin Feng take a glance at the fighters, they were in high and vigorous spirits, they didn¡¯t mean to retreat from the battle. It seemed that the slovenly Kelifu had trained some good soldiers on weekdays, "Set out! Take out your blood. This is a desperate struggle, either the enemy or us would be alive. Come on!"


    Qin Feng shouted loudly, he clearly saw the uncontrolled excitement of the soldiers, they hadn¡¯t been so excited for a long time. Although everyone was afraid of death, the real soldier wasn¡¯t afraid of challenges, even if the road ahead was perilous, they always believed that they would tread through the mud and run to the other shore of victory.


    Under the guidance of Qin Feng, Kelifu and, Ha Lei and the storm troopers whose number was up to one hundred behind them all rushed up, ignoring the shells coming from the surrounding. Under the circumstance of gunfire, none of them got cold feet or retreated. They were all soldiers from the hell, having no fear of life and death. The spirit was completely different from that when Qin Feng first saw them. Such a soldier needed to have a leader who had positive energy to incite. Qin Feng''s arrival gave them a tranquilizer, let them had strong faith and have determination to win.


    It was less than one hundred meters away from the ramp, Qin Feng¡¯s speed advantage become more and more obvious. Many black soldiers who was said good at running were unable to catch up with him, Qin Feng held a machine gun and carried another on his shoulder. Even so, at a distance of eighty meters away, he was the first to see several rebel soldiers who climbed up to the ramp. In the high-speed running, Qin Feng didn¡¯t stop to shoot, he could still keep a hundred percent hit rate. Before the enemy see Qin Feng, their heads had been shot, and then they were hit to fly away directly, falling down to the underside of the cliff.


    Ha Lei laughed in silence, strafing directly with a light machine gun. The Minimi light machine gun that had such a strong recoil broke out a powerful killing force. Five or six rebel forces who climbed up in a row were beaten directly, which made Kelifu could not help sighing. It seemed that he should not make light of Chinese soldiers as he used to. The two men were much better than most of their government forces.


    If there was not Qin Feng and Ha Lei ''s shooting ahead that greatly slowed down the climbing speed of enemy, a large number of rebels would have gotten their favorable position when the government forces ran to the edge of the ramp.


    The rebels couldn¡¯t get a firm foothold on the ramp in such an emergency, they fired shells intensively once again.


    Boom£¡


    When Qin Feng saw this, he hurriedly turned back, shaking his arms and shouted. "Dispersal, dispersal, squat down, squat down, quick!"


    Qin Feng was the closest to the ramp, he was less than 30 meters from it. Ha Lei was in the position that ten meters behind him. Kelifu and others gathered together. More than one hundred people crowded together, if they were unlucky, some of them may be killed by one shell.


    The guy who loaded shells under the ramp must be killed at first, otherwise the storm troopers would suffer from it.


    "Ha Lei, come on! Follow me."


    Because Qin Feng was already very close to the ramp, so the shells that flew over almost wiped the top of his head. The shells didn¡¯t explode at such a close distance from him, Qin Feng and Ha Lei were very safe. Only they could get rid of the rebel forces¡¯ artillerymen in this situation.


    The two of them crept on the edge of the ramp, investigating under the ramp through the crevice between two big rocks. Fuck, when they saw it, they were shocked. No wonder the rebel forces were severe, and their attacking force was pretty fierce. There were at least thousands of people standing under the ramp. It should be the spearhead of the rebel forces, and the main forces behind them in the wild place must be at least fifty thousand people.


    "Have you seen the direction of four o''clock? The artilleryman is hiding behind the old banyan tree. There was a camouflage net, he is hiding quite deeply."


    After observing for a while, Qin Feng quickly found the place where the shell was loaded, "It is an included angle position, it is not easy to shoot it. You stare at it here and I go to the west side to have a look. Play attention to my gesture."


    "Roger that."


    Ha Lei obeyed.


    Qin Feng rushed all the way and came to the corner of the west side quickly. In this position, it was very clear to see the location of artillery, but it was far away from here and it was not easy to shoot.


    But now he couldn¡¯t think too much about it. The storm troopers behind were subjected to a fierce artillery bombardment. There had been more than twenty people who were dead or injured. If this went on, the storm troopers would have been bombed before reaching the ramp.


    Qin Feng made a gesture to Ha Lei, Ha Lei understood all of it, they almost shot at the same time. The bullet that Qin Feng shot went through the camouflage net and then hit the rebel artillery box directly, Ha Lei shot on the commander of the artillery position.


    Boom. The shells were detonated, the whole position was completely ruined. At least more than one hundred people around were affected at different degrees. There were not many bombs in the artillery position. Otherwise, the whole ramp would collapse. But even so, Qin Feng still had done something great, he didn¡¯t expect that he would hit the shell box with a shoot. The box was hidden in a particularly concealment. It could be seen that the rebel forces hid it deliberately, but it was still detected by Qin Feng. The firepower of the whole rebel army was all stopped.


    Qin Feng whistled towards Kelifu who was in the back row, he seized the opportunity, rushed to the ramp quickly with the storm troopers, then stopped urgently at a position and made arrangement immediately. Qin Feng had been watching the situation of the rebel forces on the west side. After the artillery camp was bombed, their commander became angry from embarrassment, he convened all the fighters to attack the ramp at the same time in his temper. The hostilities came to this point, there were already no tactics for it,what the most importance thing was fortitude, the people who was not afraid of death and dared to fight would win the final victory.


    Ha Lei hid behind a large stone. The Minimi light machine guns played a huge role. It was strafing without any letup, annihilating rows and rows of enemies. Without the protection of artillery, this group of rebel forces couldn¡¯t get a firm foothold at all. Once an enemy climbed up to the ramp, he was shot on his head. They tried five or six times continuously, all of the assaults end in failure. However, on the side of Kelifu, except for the twenty-two people who died at the beginning of the bombardment, it was unexpected that no one died after defending the several times of assault of the rebel forces, only two were slightly injured, but that¡¯s not a big deal.


    Because the task received by the rebel forces was to cross the Sade Plateau at the fastest speed, directly reaching the government station and occupy the central area of Afuhan. However, they never expected that they would suffer such fierce attacks in the plateau. If they could not reach the central area on schedule, it would be sure to announce this rebellion failed.


    After several blows, they had confirmed that it was difficult to pass through from here, if they continued to rush, they could only send themselves to death. They also needed to maintain their strength now. Once the rebellion failed, if they had enough numbers, they could still protect themselves, the government forces didn¡¯t dare to kill them all. However, if all the soldiers were dragged to death in these meaningless charges, then who suffered losses were themselves.


    At this time, seeing that the action of the rebel forces was weaken, Kelifu asked all the main forces that behind him to come up. If the rebel forces no longer attacked, then the government forces would come out.


    However, to make such a decision, he still had to tell Qin Feng.


    "We will fight a counter-attack and directly hit the rebel forces away from the plateau."


    Kelifu said.


    "Holding the ramp is tantamount to take advantage of terrain. Never counter-attack. Just ambush and wait here."


    Qin Feng said, "I will go to the cliff and have a look."


    Although a large number of rebel forces could be seen far away, most of them had ran toward the edge of the cliff, which was the same as expected, because of desperation, the rebel forces that fail to assault for several times could only took risk to try to attack the cliff.


    Qin Feng finally came back, Green snake shouted with excitement, "I just heard you were hitting intensely there. I really envy you. We didn¡¯t even have a bird here."


    "Don''t worry, they will be here soon. The rebel forces were abused heavily by us. They can only come up from here."


    Qin Feng said seriously, "Don''t be careless. Tell the brothers to pay attention to safety."


    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as they dare to come, I would annihilate them completely."


    Green snake patted her chest and said confidently.


    "Stop patting, your breasts are so big that they are swaying."

 Chapter 249 A scene of rock burs

    However, green snake quite liked this kind of "bad feeling". She was eager to see Qin Feng''s initiative.


    Of course, she knew that it was just her wishful thinking, Qin Feng had already belonged to someone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get him all her life.


    She no longer thought about it and hastened to put herself into the combat.


    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, they heard the noise coming from the underside of the cliff. Green snake and Qin Feng quietly walked over, Took a glance down on the edge in a bevel angle. Oh, they were scared by what they saw, they didn¡¯t know when thousands of rebel forces had gathered under the cliff, it seemed that they had shown hand and put all their chips on it.


    Of course, their main force should not give up attacking to the ramp. Now, both sides were under attack, no matter which side broken through the guard of the government troop first, they would gain the victory.


    "Do you see that? They sent the dare-to-die corps to fight first. If we ambushed and assaulted the dare-to-die corps, their followers would fire shells intensively on us. It made sense for me to let you withdraw for dozens of meters, right? ¡±


    Qin Feng said proudly.


    "Em, it¡¯s true, the position where they fired should be the position of ambush I set originally, if we didn¡¯t withdraw, we would be doom."


    Green snake sighed.


    "Well, get ready to raid the dare-to-die corps."


    Qin Feng took green snake back to the temporary trench dozens of meters away.The big one came to him. "Captain Qin, is there any news?"


    "Yep."


    After that, Qin Feng gathered everyone and urgently deployed a plan of defending. In the past fighting, they used to be in bad position while the enemy was in a good position. This time they uneasily got the advantages of terrain, they had to fight wonderfully. It was not only to complete the task assigned by superior, but also to let the Afuhan leader who was led by Kelifu knew the mightiness of Hua Xia Warriors.


    Whoops!


    An arm was put on the edge of the cliff, then another one, soon, there came the dare-to-die corps. They stayed situ, observing the peripheral situation nervously, there was nothing on the open land of dozens of meters, it was a live target to Qin Feng¡¯s Golden special force. Their muzzles were all hidden in the loose soil, and they all covered themselves in the soft sand. When looking at it, no one could distinguish that there were more than a dozen embattled warriors lying there.


    After dozens of dare-to-die corps crawled up, Qin Feng used his customary yell of cuckoos to release fire-fighting orders to the soldiers.


    Boom!


    The rebels didn¡¯t have time to react. Behind them was a cliff that was more than one hundred meters and there was an open field in front of them. There was almost no shelters. And they were shot unawares by Qin Feng in a quite unprepared situation, the consequences could be imagined. In less than two minutes, the elites in the rebels were completely wiped out, there were two rebels fleeing backward to the bottom of the cliff along a rope, but they were directly blown into the air by the grenade that was thrown by Ha Lei.


    "Haha, no one is left."


    Ha Lei shouted excitedly, " Captain Qin, should you record my military exploits when we return?"


    "Talk about it later when we go back."


    Qin Feng shouted, "I deliberately leave you such a chance, but you were so elated."


    What after a transient battle was a moment of silence? Qin Feng clearly felt how fierce the upcoming artillery would be, he subconsciously asked the soldiers to withdraw from the temporary trench, ¡°No, here is not safe, retreat 50 meters.¡±


    "But if we go back too far, when someone come up again, we will not have such a strong control force. It¡¯s such a long distance, and if they occupy our trench, we will be live target, there is no shelter in fifty meters behind us.¡±


    Green dragon kept a clear head and said seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s importance to save our life first. There¡¯s no time left for rebels under the cliff. They would definitely fight with their full power, even run out of all shells at all costs.¡±


    Qin Feng said, "When the fire is over, we could return to the trench."


    "I''m afraid that the rebels will climb up to the cliff with the help of ropes they had set. When the fire ends, they will climb up at once."


    Green dragon said worried.


    "Then we have to see who is faster."


    Qin Feng said confidently, "They climb the ropes, we put on a sprint of speed, who is faster?"


    Boom£¡


    The gunfire came on time.


    Sure enough, this time the firepower was much stronger than it was on the ramp previously. It seemed that the death of dozens of dare-to-die corps, had completely stimulated the rebels¡¯ fighting spirits. In their eyes, there was nothing else but risk their life to fight. If they couldn¡¯t seize the Sade Plateau, they would have to declare that the rebellion failed.


    No one thought that everything was going well except for being frustrated on the plateau, and it seemed that the balance of victory was increasingly twisting toward the government forces. They firmly occupied better terrain position, it was too difficult for the rebel forces to reverse the weak situation.


    "Do you see that? If we didn¡¯t retreat for 50 meters, what would happen?"


    Seeing that their temporary trench had been bombed into a mess, it was almost flattened to the ground. Qin Feng sobbed, "On the battlefield, we must always think from the point of view of our opponents. If not the dozens of dare-to-die corps died, perhaps they would not release such strong artillery, but in the end the two dare-to-die corps members who had escaped were bomb into pieces by the grenade that Ha Lei threw. Seeing that their brothers were bombed so miserably, the rebels under the cliff would certainly become angry. It can be said that the grenade Ha Lei threw indirectly helped the rebels. Of course, it also has its good aspect. The more angry the rebels are, the more mistakes they would make and the more they would bet all on a single throw, in this way, we would have chances."


    Qin Feng watched what was bombed to dust before his eyes as if he was enjoying a Hollywood film, as long as they were lying prone on the ground honestly, there would be no harm.


    ¡°At this time, a large number of rebels must have been climbing the ropes! Once the gunfire is over, they will rush up immediately.¡±


    Green snake said worriedly.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid. We still have dozens of grenades. While they haven¡¯t stood steadily yet, we bomb them directly!"


    Qin Feng said, "They are on the edge of the cliff, the activity space for them is too narrow, it was quite compact, if dozens of grenades are thrown to them, the scene would be very wonderful."


    "It¡¯s so terrible."


    Lei Ming sighed, " Captain Qin, it seems that you always have methods, your brain runs too fast."


    What it tested was actually the logical thinking ability of people. In a constantly changing situation, Qin Feng could still be rational and make full use of all his resources. Even if there were no fantastic weird ideas, the enemies could still be beaten into a mess, he was always ahead of them.


    The artillery bombardment lasted for nearly fifteen minutes. The entire battlefield was bombed. There were fires and smoke anywhere. It was almost razed.


    Seeing that the shells were almost run out, Qin Feng had a look at his watch, "A minute later, Lei Ming lead a group, green dragon lead a group, raid them separately from the right and left wings, run directly to the cliff. Don¡¯t leave any inch of land to the rebels, they have no shells, throwing all the grenade could definitely wipe them out.¡±


    When hearing that, both green dragon and Lei Ming were excited. "Ha ha, it¡¯s so provocative, they have bombed us for a long time. Now it''s our turn to bomb them.¡±


    "The speed of passing through must be fast, let the grenades roll on the ground and try to blow up some the rocks of the edge of the cliff. There are so many rebels under the cliff. It is impossible for us to kill them all, but with the help of rocks, hum ...."


    Qin Feng showed a cunning expression, and green snake shouted with excitement. ¡°It was so exciting, this time we should beat them completely. The gunfire just now make my body full of soil, it is so uncomfortable.¡±


    Whoops.


    When Qin Feng uttered a command, the special team members who were divided into two groups rushed away at a very fast speed. Qin Feng galloped in the middle alone, holding a light machine gun and shot accurately to suppress the rebels who had already begun to reveal in succession. They climbed so fast, in the case of prepared early, they should have more advantage than the special team members who were a hundred meters away. However, they never expected that Hua Xia special forces that had just been subjected to fierce gunfire could still maintain such high morale and fighting capacity, Qin Feng repeatedly shot enemy on the head. The rebel who had just climbed up the cliff was shot one by one and fell down and crashed to be mud.


    On the both sides, valiant warriors also performed amazingly. Their threw grenades well, they threw the grenades very fast and accurately. All of the grenades rolled to the edge of the cliff. Before the rebels recognized what, it was, they were blown up, and the ground on the edge of the cliff was shaking unceasingly because of explosion. As Qin Feng expected, the rocks under the ground on the edge of the cliff were obviously loosened because of explosions.


    Although the rebels were so brave that they didn¡¯t care about death and attempted to use human-sea tactics to climb up the cliff, their fighting will be reducing bit by bit because of the increasing deaths. The soldiers who finally climbed up would be shot down in less than two seconds. Even if they were not afraid of death, they would get great fluctuations in mind.


    When they were a bit hesitant and fearful, Qin Feng and others had already gathered at the edge of the cliff from three directions, each of them held a grenade and all of the grenades were thrown toward a same point.


    There were at least hundreds of rebels who were hanging on the ropes on the cliff. They wanted to prepare for a while and then climbed up, the guns were aligned pointing to the cliffs, they were waiting for Hua Xia special team to look down from the cliff. However, they didn¡¯t expect that what it came were not the targets they wanted to attack, but the powerful force caused by more than a dozen of grenades that gathered and exploded. The huge rocks were shattered, with a sound of cracking, the rocks fell down directly.


    When the rebels waiting under the cliff saw the scene above them, they were terrified and hurriedly ran away in all directions. The whole valley was full of roaring for help which was like the seismic wave in sea.

 Chapter 250 Selling souls

    It was not clear whether the non-injured rebels under the cliff would attack again after all. Therefore, Qin Feng had to take someone to guard here. He should force the rebels to retreat before he could help Kelifu.


    Lei Ming leaned in and said when both of them rushed to the ramp: "Captain Qin, this is a complete bluff against the rebels who don¡¯t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. Their courage isn¡¯t small and want to rebel with the help of the Maimargh. Hum, Maimargh surely run faster than a rabbit when this matter was revealed. This group of rebels was finished, and they are used as guns for others."


    "This is not what we should talk about."


    Qin Feng said: "Don''t be careless. If they are driven to the wall, they would fight back in a desperado way. This battle may continue all day and night, so we should have psychologically prepared."


    "What? Is it? It''s been a long time. We are just executing snipe task in order to delay them seizing Sade plateau. As long as the Afuhan regime can be stabilized, we can withdraw. As for their civil war, there¡¯s no need for us to get involve, shall we£¿


    "There are only a dozen people of us.¡± Lei Ming said with concern. "Those Afuhan government troops are all wastes. If it is really going to fight, we would be fraught with grim possibilities."


    "As you know, they are wastes. It is likely that rebels in desperate condition would burst into amazing fighting power if we leave now. What if they can counterattack just in case? At that time, the Afuhan regime will have to change hands, which equates to our mission is still failed. And as you know, once Maimargh get involved in the Afuhan regime they would definitely control the oil price as they wish, it would have a great impact on China at that time. It is related to the international economic situation that we cannot treat it carelessly.¡±


    Qin Feng said seriously.


    His research on the issue had always been very thorough, he knew anything should have reasons. He knew that the reason why the chief asked him to take charge of this mission was because of his trust in him. No matter what, Qin Feng had never been vague in front of the national interests. Even if it might be dangerous for him stayed to deal with rebels, he could not escape.


    "Do you mean that we are here to help the government troops destroy all the rebels? They were more than tens of thousands of troops. Are we able to fight against? "


    ¡°There is no way out. It is not sure yet whether Maimargh would joint this war. If the rebels don¡¯t surrender, we should eliminate all of them to ensure the stability of the Afuhan regime. Only in this way can we be truly complete the task. Otherwise, there would still be a turning point in the war. Even if we hurry back to China, the chief would not feel at ease. If something goes wrong, the government would blame us that would not be affordable for us.¡±


    Everyone sighed for a while because Qin Feng had figured out the seriousness of the matter. They chose to obey although they were not happy in their hearts. This was responsibility of solider. They could contribute everything in order to benefit the country.


    They observed for a while and the cracks on the earth¡¯s surface had basically formed. The rocks had been stabilized. Qin Feng took everyone to the edge of the cliff and took a look. The scene below were horrible. At least thousands of rebels were crushed alive into meat paste. All those who escaped were lucky. The rest of the rebels had fled away and no one dared to attack the cliff again. For them, it was a nightmare from hell.


    At the moment, green dragon and Ha Lei came back in a hurry.


    "The battle over there is going well, it said that the rebels had brought all their firepower to our cliff entrance and that they had not suffered too much attack over there."


    " Kelifu asked you to go over and discuss how to chase after those fleeing rebels." said with green dragon.


    "Well, go. Go over and take a look at it."


    Qin Feng looked at green snake and said: " We may have to chase for a long way, you organize the team, count the number of the people. We are going to fight with light packs. So throw whatever weight can be thrown."


    Qin Feng ran to the ramp alone when he finished. Green dragon and Lei Ming sighed, when they looked at the panic under the cliff their heart were complicated, this task was contrary to their normal task which required fast, accurate, and fierce. Now, they were following a large army to fight against enemy, which was not what their special forces should do. It was as ridiculous as killing chicken with a broadsword.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Qin Feng saw a strange forest landscape outside the vast arid desert when he stood on the ramp to look down. Although the branches were not dense enough and they were completely different from those in the Golden Triangle, it were still rare in the middle east region.


    He could see the rebels who were fleeing rapidly from a distance. They should be running to their stronghold.


    "Can I make a request? Colonel Qin. "


    Kelifu said seriously, ¡°These defeated enemy have no fighting capacity, but as you know that they have no choice. They would definitely fight against us regardless of their lives if we chase them. As you can see from these people of mine, they are lacked training in ordinary days. Not to mention long-distance combat, they don¡¯t even strong enough to chase enemy. I have no confidence in destroying the rest of enemy If I lead my own team. I think your people are in great tactical qualities that I implore you to help me. According to the performance just now when you were sniping rebels on the cliff entrance, although I was not there, I could see it from a distance that your success to defeat rebels under the suppression of the rebel¡¯s powerful firepower. You must know that you only have a dozen or so people but you were fighting against more than 10,000 enemy soldiers, they were defeated and flee as a result. This is simply a miracle in the history of the military. I believe that with your help, we can certainly wipe out those rebels."


    Qin Feng wanted to help the government troops at first, but he did not want to eliminate all the rebels because it would be too cruel. He tended to persuade rebels to surrender. This was the main reason why Qin Feng wanted to follow. He could avoid more killings if he was there. Whether it was the rebel¡¯s army or the government troops, each of them worked for their boss. They were living people, they had parents and even children, so they shouldn¡¯t leave the world prematurely. But the war was cruel. The only thing that could change was to give up their weapons and surrender.

 Chapter 251 Desperate death

    Sometimes it was difficult for people to judge whether a behavior was right or wrong.


    Just like Genghis Khan, he established the Yuan Dynasty in ancient China. He not only conquered the South and the North, but the area he stepped on even reached Europe. The Chinese territory under his rule was definitely the largest in the nearest 5,000 years.


    But how many people could realize the killing behind his conquest? Every expansion of one place meant a large-scale slaughter, conquering the guardians there and the people living there from generation to generation.


    This in itself was an act of aggression and robber.


    But in our school, he became a hero.


    Was this a distortion of history?


    Our education system never recognized interpreting history in this way was wrong, because its expansion represents the power and splendor of China. Just like the existence of Japanese in their hearts during the second world war.


    Everyone wanted their country to be strong, but what did the strong behind it represent?


    Bloody, cruel, crushing, bitter.


    Qin Feng had no power to change history. He was just an ordinary person and he only wanted to reduce death and human tragedies through his own efforts.


    A special soldier who was professional should not think so much. He only need to accept tasks and execute orders.


    The duty of the military was to obey orders, thinking too much would harm himself.


    However, Qin Feng was a person with great love. If he could choose his career, he was willing to choose to be a doctor, to help others, and rely on his own skill to save more people living in dire suffering.


    "If you want my team follow your army, you should give me your power of commanding your army.¡±


    Qin Feng said seriously.


    Kelifu laughed and said, "OK. I know that you are a little sub lieutenant, have not taken charge of so many soldiers. So, you want to have a try, don''t you? OK. I''ll give you ten thousand soldiers. Is it OK? This can be equivalent to a division.¡±


    " No, all. What I meant was that all the 30,000 soldiers you are taking charge of should be all under my control.¡±


    Qin Feng said, "Don''t be nervous, it¡¯s just temporary, when we beat the rebels, I would return them to you immediately. Besides, in your country, I have no other choices.¡±


    Although Kelifu did not like it, he clearly felt that his assistant officer was a little rude. "Zhahawei, what did you say? This is my most respected soldier. He broke my traditional understanding of the Chinese soldiers. Without him, we may have failed today. Do you still want to continue your victorious pursuit? Go to hell.¡±


    Zhahawei did not dare to speak. He retreated aside with his mouth twitched.


    Kelifu hesitated for a moment and decided to listen to Qin Feng. "Well, that¡¯s OK. All thirty thousand are given to you. You should also be clear that there are so many people that I wouldn¡¯t give them to someone else expect you. I would never give other even three of my soldiers, but I believe in you, I want to make friends with you.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Qin Feng was also somewhat surprised. He knew that his request was rude, but for the unity of the fight, this must be done, otherwise, if they failed to unite, it was equivalent to give the rebels a chance.


    First of all, they must capture rebels before they could persuade them to surrender. Only in this way could reduce killings as much as possible.


    This was Qin Feng''s initial idea. This may seem a little girlish to a soldier. How could we think about protecting the lives of enemies in a war? Over the years, Qin Feng had seen too much blood. He didn¡¯t want to create another blood pit here. He really didn¡¯t want to see the scene of corpses everywhere.


    After a simple training, Qin Feng, under the consent of Kelifu, he stood on a big stone on the ramp of awe-inspiring appearance, overlooking the vast thirty thousand army, there was nothing to say. As long as he had a good relationship with the leaders at all levels, let them listen to him, and then pass his command to soldiers, then everything would be fine. This was the first time for Qin Feng to take charge of a group of 30,000 soldiers in a war, to be honest, it was really enjoyable.


    Soon, the troops rushed down the ramp and went all the way to follow the route of the rebels escaping.


    They quickly ran through the dry shallow desert. According to Kelifu''s analysis, the rebels should have rushed directly to Suli City. It was the stronghold of the rebel forces over the years. The government army tried to seize it but failed. It was also a historical problem of Afuhan. In the past, they did not interfere with each other and there was no major contradiction. However, in the past two years, with the help and encouragement of Maimargh, the city of Suli began to put pressure on the government of Afuhan continuously. First, it requested the representatives of the Suli people to enter the core management of Afuhan. This was certainly rejected, but then they requested to occupy all the towns on the west of Sade plateau. Of course, this was also rejected. The issue of sovereignty was not negotiable, which was true in any country.


    The Suli¡¯s people were not unaware of it, they just did it on purpose. They had the support of Maimargh behind them and wanted to make trouble.


    As expected, after two successive requests were rejected, they launched a rebellion, more than 100,000 soldiers were gathered in Suli region, and formed a joint team. With high military salaries, world-class weapons and equipment provided by Maimargh, their confidence had greatly increased. they had taken over several major cities west of the Sade plateau in a few hours, then, they strode forward singing militant songs targeting of Mandun, the capital of Afuhan. The chief executive of Mandun felt strong pressure. Without the help from others, they would likely lose their power overnight. They contacted China government urgently, with which they had the best relationship recently, and soon received a reply. In this way, Qin Feng and his team got the task. However, the task they received was only to help Afuhan stabilize the situation. He just need to get to the Sade Plateau to assist the government forces in attacking the rebels. There were no other requirements. Qin Feng¡¯s actions at that moment were actually a violation of instructions from national key figures, the reason why they did not want Qin Feng to participate in too much was because the situation was unknown. Once China involved too much, Maimargh may jump out to find other reasons. By then, the world¡¯s superpower would most likely send troops directly to Afuhan to ¡°help it maintain peace¡± in the name of ¡°international police¡± which was a usual tactics of them. But in which way to ¡°help¡±, depended on Maimargh. The cause of Gulf War was still vividly, China high-level management was standing at a higher point, it was considering too many factors. As for Qin Feng, besides the completion of the task, he considered more about the life and death of rebels.

 Chapter 252 The Soul of the Innocent death

    Kelifu was so amazing and he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Sub lieutenant Qin, how are you trained on weekdays? That¡¯s so amazing.¡±


    ¡°Each shooting was subdivided into more than 20 decomposition movements, and then each decomposition movement was trained over 100,000 times. Then each of you would shoot in this way. There were no shortcuts. Only perseverance and perseverance, then you could make it.¡±


    Qin Feng was said seriously.


    ¡°Oh my god! Chinese people have a too strong will, this is not only difficult, but also suffering.¡±


    Kelifu was touching his head incredibly with his hand. He was amazed by the words of Qin Feng, then he glanced at the breathless government army behind him, ¡°They were all trash. When the war finish, I should train them in the way of Chinese soldiers, otherwise, the rebels would appear for the second and third time. The Mandun government would be doomed sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°Well, looking forward to seeing your success.¡±


    Qin Feng looked Suli city which was not far from him. Its wall was built in a magnificent middle eastern style. Such an ancient city wall was quite spectacular. It should date from the 18th century, it''s not easy to keep it for so many years.


    After chasing for a while, Kelifu stopped the army.


    He took out a map, then he looked around and he said: ¡°Sublieutenant Qin, in front of us is Suli City, it is three kilometers away from us, it is difficult for us to pass through it.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Qin Feng looked at the woods in front of him again, it was a typical dry terrain in the Middle East, the bare trunks were lying on all sides because they had been blown by the wind for many years. There were some crows resting on the branches sometime.There were some thin rabbit leaping out occasionally in the woods. The woods were really different from any other place, but it was hard to tell exactly what difference it was.


    When Kelifu¡¯s word was not finished, Qin Feng was anxious to interrupt him and said, ¡°Please say the key thing. What the hell going on with the woods? You should tell me Anderson''s story when the war is finished.¡±


    ¡°That''s what I said, there were too many people buried here whom was cursed. It was said that only Suli¡¯s people could walk through here, and that if we go through it, we would pay bitter price. And the edge of the woods is Suli River, we could not take a detour from here.¡±


    Now Kelifu had begun to pray. He''s a devout Protestants, and he''s convinced of the rumors here. In recent years Mandun government had been trying to suppress the increasingly powerful Suli city, but they always dare not to send troops to harass, because Mandun government was worried about this cursed forest.


    ¡°It¡¯s that really?¡± Even if there were many of soul of the innocent death, but so many years have pasted, they should have been disappeared. Is this a lie that Suli people use to prevent intrusion?¡±


    Qin Feng had always believed in science, he would not believe such a weird story.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! It did kill a lot of people here, and the Suli people put a lot of traps in it, people who unfamiliar with it simply couldn''t go past.¡±


    Kelifu said, ¡°Maybe we should go back.¡±


    "Don¡¯t discuss it with me. We''d better end this war as soon as possible, no one want to see so many people die here. But if we go back, does it mean this war is end? Do you think Mandun government would be satisfied? They''ll definitely send you back here again. Only when Suli city was completely under control of the Mandun government, then your superior¡¯s secret trouble is eliminated.¡±


    Qing Feng said it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try. If we failed to make it, then we withdraw.¡±


    Kelifu thought about it and hesitated, then he decided to try it. He was a professional soldier, he should not believe these rumors, but as an Afuhan people, he had been listening to this legend since he was a child. It''s impossible for him not to believe it at all. Everything had to be tried before you knew it.


    What''s more, Kelifu did not want to show he was afraid of it in front of Chinese military. He could see the contempt of eyes from Qing Feng¡¯s subordinates, if he withdrew from here, those Chinese soldiers would laugh at him.


    ¡°What are you worrying about? My team go first, then you keep up with us.¡±


    Qin Feng was not afraid, the more horrible of the place, the more he wanted to try£¬¡±Golden team go first, Flying eagle follow after. Green dragon takes charge of the left wing, green snake take charge of the right wing, I¡¯m in front. Lei Ming and Ha Lei, Zhang Shan take charge of the middle.¡±


    Qin Feng made arrangement briefly. He estimated that the curse, malaria, ghost was not exited, but there must be traps. Those were the little tricks that the Suli people used to frighten the outside world to prevent being disturbed, today they must be eliminated, so that Suli city was "liberated" completely.

 Chapter 253 the fierce hyena

    Although Kelifu asked him to stay and help the troops continue to pursue the rebels, he could feel that the reason Qin Feng stayed was not because Qin Feng save face for Kelifu.


    Qin Feng should have his own ambition.


    It''s just now that Kelifu still didn''t understand.


    ¡°Bullshit.¡±


    Kelifu kicked Zahawei,"the rebellion has nothing to do with the Chinese soldiers. They have come forward and walked ahead of us, but you''re still trying to escape danger. There are too many selfish people of your kind which make our government army turn into such a bad situation now, I''ll punish you severely when the battle is end.¡±


    Then he kicked Zahawei into the cursed jungle, "Go ahead, quickly keep up with the Chinese troops. What a loser."


    Although Za Hawei was frightened, but Kelifu behind was pointing at him with a gun, there¡¯s no way to hide, he could only go forward with difficulty, fortunately Chinese soldiers were leading the way in front of him.


    Damn it, how stupid I was. It¡¯s sure that the souls here were going to make you guys who were arrogant suffer a lot. Za Hawei said to himself.


    At a scale of three kilometers which was neither quite long nor short. If it was flat, they would arrive to the end of it soon. But in the woods, the ground was rugged, and it was not easy to walk on it. In addition, people walked even slower if they had some instinctive fear in their hearts. If you slowed down, you''re vulnerable.


    Qin Feng and his team have been walking for about 500 meters, during which they had not found anything dangerous except a few cobras crawling on trees.


    Lei Ming began to relax, disdainfully snorting, "there is nothing it is not so scary as he said. I think Kelifu himself who is just too timid. They made up some legends which is really hilarious. Government troops have such a timid general, no wonder there are rebellions. What a pity."


    "Shut up."


    Qin Feng''s ears shook a bit, he seemed to hear something, he was anxious to swing his arms to stop the team.


    He bent over, trying to listen, Green Dragon and the Green Snake were core members of the Golden team, their abilities were significantly better than the others, they also sensed something wrong, "There seemed to be a faint sound, very low, but they were coming towards us."


    "Here they are. "


    About a hundred meters away, the blue-eyed animals were staring at them covetously, as if estimating the strength of Qin Feng and his troops, judging whether or not to launch an attack.


    "Not wolves£¬they were hyenas. "


    Qin Feng said, "Known as the world''s cruelest animals, like to hunt in groups, very fast, physical strength is very good, fur is very thick, ears are very short, the sense of smell is extremely sensitive. When they hunt animals, they always eat them alive. Some of the hyenas bite the prey¡¯s body, and the leading hyena bites directly at the prey¡¯s anus, then slowly eats from the bottom to the top. A few hyenas can easily kill a yellow cow, then they call their cubs to share the food. I guess more hyenas are coming soon, they seem to be very hungry, it is hard for them to catch us, so they should not give up easily."


    Whoops.


    These hyenas were actually wide spread mostly in Africa, but there were also quite a few in the Middle East, especially in the Arabian Peninsula. They were very good at hunting in group, good at unity and cooperation, very clever, never fought too straightforwardly, liked challenging opponents with great difficulty, they would run away if they were not matched, never got entangled, but if the opponent was down, they will never let it get away.


    In fact, a lot of their tactical literacy could be applied in a war, very flexible, no too stuck to principles, only focused on results.


    Kelifu and his soldiers were about 50 meters away from Qin Feng, Qin Feng did not signal them to come which meant that they could handle it.


    No matter how powerful hyenas would be, they could only bully ordinary people. Fighting with these word-class soldiers was equivalent to look for trouble.


    Soon, groups of hyenas were coming, there were about one hundred of them. This was not small scene. As if the whole western side was full of hyenas. These guys seem to have more confidence than previous, beginning to go towards Qin Feng with great strength and vigour under the leadership of their leading hyena.


    The speed was not fast, they kept observing while coming, if there was any change, they would react immediately, escaped or chased at an extremely fast speed.


    "Oh, that''s not a small number."


    Green Dragon started to rub his hands. When he was on duty in Africa, he saw a lot of hyenas£¬unlike these hyenas, the ones whose fur had a lot of spots that they looked like leopards. But he didn¡¯t have a chance to fight with hyenas. Green dragons didn''t know how their fighting strength was.


    He couldn''t believe he ran into it today, why not fought with them?


    "Captain Qin, how about let me take the Flying Eagle soldiers to fight with them first? If we fail, it won¡¯t be too late for you to help us."


    Lei Ming''s self-confidence was soaring, in his point of view, his team could deal with modern weapons and artillery shells which were more dangerous, so a group of dogs was not a big deal for his team.


    They had plenty of ammunition and the latest sub-machine guns, it was assumed that when they opened fire, the ignorant dogs would scatter and flee, wouldn''t they?


    Did it still need Captain Qin''s help?


    Of course, Lei Ming had his own ideas. He knew that Kelifu and his partners were watching the scene behind him. On the way Kelifu was only polite to Qin Feng but didn''t take them seriously at all. Lei Ming just wanted to tell him with practical action that other people were not bad either.


    He would like to show the strength of Flying Eagle in front of the Golden Special team to change their impression previously.


    Now the Flying Eagle had made great progress, both mental state or combat effectiveness had been greatly improved.


    Qin Feng hesitated, then agreed, "OK, be careful."


    In fact, Lei Ming could wait for hyenas to approach before going up, so that in case they failed to make it, Qin Feng and others could help them more quickly.


    But Lei Ming''s old habit started again, he was just thinking of performing well alone, he led the six men of the Flying Eagle team and went over to the hyenas.


    Zhang Shan was more reliable, he advised Lei Ming not to be too bold, after all, there were more than 100 mature hyenas with prepared, this was not a joke, if they were surrounded by them, a dozen of hyenas fight against a person, in a few minutes, they could be bitten into bloody.


    But at the moment, Lei Ming only willing to kill, he had to show off.


    "Don''t be afraid, we have guns in hand, are experienced special soldiers, how could you be afraid of a few damn dogs?"


    Lei Ming snorted, about 40 meters apart from hyenas, he fired directly, there were so many hyenas huddled together, a casually fired could shoot down at least one.


    Boom!


    Hyenas began to rush toward them, they were running very fast, not slower than leopards, they knew how to evade, they divided into smaller groups so that the possibility of being shot could become smaller, the most terrible thing was they could even run crookedly, which made people harder to shoot them.


    The six members of Flying Eagle team tensed up immediately, they shot continuously in front of hyenas but besides Lei Ming and Zhang Shan could maintain a shooting rate at above 80% and shot down several hyenas, other four members failed to kill hyenas effectively.


    Seeing them coming nearer and nearer, Qin Feng frowned, he looked bad and said, "Lei Ming is still too naive, how can they fight in this way, if we don''t help them, six of them would be bitten to death in a quarter."


    "Haha, this loser, just willing to show off. Let''s see what would happen."


    Green dragon said disdainfully, "Don''t do anything you can''t do. They think that they are powerful with two broken guns in their hands. There are more than 100 hyenas which are not easy to deal with, even if we were them, it would still be tough. But he......fine, let him suffer from it first.''''


    "Ha Lei, you climb up that tree, throw grenades further to help them."


    Qin Feng pointed to a tall tree in distance which was very sturdy, if Ha Lei threw grenades while sitting on it, the hyenas would be doom once they gathered again.


    At this time Lei Ming was regretting that he never thought that the little hyenas could be so brave.


    When the hyenas were about to encircle the Flying Eagle team, Zhang Shan pulled out his ancestral broadsword quickly and rushed towards the hyenas, shouting, "Captain Lei, take brothers to leave. I''ll cover you."


    In this case, if they all ran to the opposite direction of Qin Feng, they would certainly be caught up. This was the preferable attack method for hyenas. They used to jump from the back of praise, two mature hyenas could push a man down to the ground. Then bite directly at the back of the neck, the man¡¯s arteries should be broken within two bites, he would be dead in less than three minutes.


    Hyenas were still very rational. After seeing the bright broadswords, only two fearless ones rushed up. As a result, the hyenas were directly split in half by Zhang Shan. The others just encircled Zhang Shan but did not take any action recklessly. They were waiting for the best time. Zhang Shan was alone, he could not defend attacks from his back, as long as a hyena bit his ass, other hyenas in all directions would pounce at the same time, by that time, even if Zhang Shan had ten broadswords, it would be useless.


    They could not start at all, there were really too many hyenas, killing one or two of them desperately was useless. It seemed that Qin Feng and others did not want to help. Lei Ming could only break out of the encirclement to ask for help.


    Zhang Shan was about to be attacked by the gang of hyenas, at this moment, not far away, there was a loud explosion, a dozen of hyenas was blown off, splashing meat all over the place. Two hard dog teeth and intestines bounced onto Ha Lei, making him sick enough to fall off a tree. It was so disgust that he almost fell down from the tree.

 Chapter 254 Theres a sound underground

    Qin Feng had been holding his arms and looking at everything in front of him. He saw that Lei Ming had made such a mess. If it was not who Zhang Shan saved him desperately, Lei Ming would have been trapped by the hyenas. Ha Lei could throw the grenades unscrupulously after Zhang Shan was out of trouble.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    He dropped four or five grenades one after another, after a crazy bombard. Those hyenas who had no time to escape were all killed and their bodies were blown up. At least half of the hyenas died. Most of the hyenas which ran away quickly were also injured. Even if they could get away, they were likely to die because lack of treatment.


    The danger was quickly eliminated. Ha Lei jumped down the tree with pride and walked towards Lei Ming. He said nothing but patted his hands lightly and smiled disdainfully.


    What he meant was clear that he looked down on Lei Ming. He made such a simple thing so complicated that he almost lost his life.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. The ground was full of dog body fragments. You could say that there were corpses anywhere. Those government forces saw the messy scene when they came along together. Several recruits who had not participated in an actually battle threw up on the spot.


    Kelifu couldn''t believe it, he hummed, ¡°Qin Feng, you are so great that you killed so many fierce hyenas with several grenades. They are the most ferocious animals, and they should end up in this way.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to Captain Lei. He has caught the attention of the hyenas. Otherwise, the hyenas are so smart that they can''t wait for us to climb the tree and throw grenades to them.¡±


    Qin Feng said it with a smile.


    Lei Ming was very shy. His face was flushed and he was anxious swing his hand. He wanted to explain, but Qin Feng was just smiling, it was helpless to him.


    ¡°Well, don''t waste time. The longer we wait, the longer time the rebels prepare. We must hurry up to the Suli City and see if it has any legendary power.¡±


    Qin Feng was afraid of any trouble in the forest. He always felt that something was wrong, but he could not specify it.


    ¡°It''s a pity that so much dog meat is wasted. Otherwise, It''s good to get some back to stew.¡±


    Ha Lei sipped his lip and said helplessly.


    ¡°This kind of dog is so dirty that it eats everything. How dare you touch it? Aren''t you afraid of getting sick?¡± a tall guy said.


    ¡°You don''t understand. The dog tastes so good because it has muscles all over its body.¡±


    Ha Lei said and sighed.


    ¡°Well, stop talking nonsense. Let''s move on.¡±


    Qin Feng looked at Kelifu and said, ¡°There may be no danger. Let¡¯s move at full speed. I can feel something strange in this forest that we can''t stay any longer.¡±


    If there were so many people buried under the ground, even if the bones had already been corroded, the soul could be pressed below. It should have been quiet for many years. But now, the ground was suddenly bombarded by grenades, it was likely to react.


    ¡°Well. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Kelifu felt a little scared, too. He was afraid to stay a minute longer.


    But at this time, Qin Feng found that the ground under his feet was shaking. He said, ¡°Do you feel it? The surface is shaking, and there''s a sound underground.¡±


    Boom!


    Did they actually disturb the spirits underground?


    Oh my god.


    At the same time, the people present were very anxious. They were surprised and afraid. This invisible thing was the most frightening. Once it appeared, it could not be explained by scientific knowledge. In the vast world, this kind of bizarre incident had occurred certainly.


    The ground was shaking more and more seriously. Everyone thought that an earthquake had begun. The soil on the ground began to sink in some degrees. One crack after another appeared, expanding from the initial ten centimeters, and finally even expanding to two or three meters slowly. As for the depth, some may reach more than ten meters. If someone fell in, it was almost impossible to save.


    ¡°Go. Go. The grenade broke the soft soil underground.¡±


    Qin Feng led the people to run ahead in a hurry. The special team''s people responded quickly and their movements were very fast. No one fell into the ground, but the government forces were in trouble. Tens of thousands of people were huddling together, and there was no time to dodge. People crowded together and moved slowly. There were people falling into the pit continuously. Many soldiers stretched out their hands and pulled their comrades who were falling into the pit, but they were pulled into the pit too. The comrades below seemed to be deliberately dragging his rescuers down. It was very bizarre .


    The government forces were in chaos, and many people ran back crazily, hoping to run out of the cursed woods as soon as possible, but the more they feared, the easier they would get into trouble. Many people who ran back into the woods in a panic. They were running on a path where was empty obviously, but they bumped into trees in a trance. It seemed that the trees were appeared suddenly. They had no time to dodge, because they were escaping, they all bumped into trees at their full speed, without any buffer. Several of them killed themselves directly. Most of them were fainted and laying on the ground.


    All this was so mysterious that there was no explanation for it. No one could tell what was happening.


    But once this happened, the government soldiers¡¯ mind was destroyed completely. They cried out, ¡°The curse is coming. The curse is coming. Death is coming to take people to the hell.¡±


    Qin Feng and the special team members had already run out of a few hundred meters. There was no more collapse of the soil layer in front of them. Only the area that had just been bombed by grenades was affected. Looking at the government forces that had been in trouble, Qin Feng said, ¡°I have to go back. If this continues, 30,000 government forces would suffer heavy casualties. If the rebels suddenly come, it would become a tragedy.¡±


    "Captain Qin, it''s too dangerous for you to go back. It''s not our fault, it¡¯s because these guys are running so slowly on their own. "


    Green Dragon said anxiously, ¡°We¡¯d better wait here.¡±


    ¡°No, I must go back.¡±


    After Qin Feng finished his word, he ran back. Green Snake did not say anything but followed him.


    Zhang Shan did not ask Lei Ming''s opinion at all. He quickly ran over. Although Lei Ming was also afraid of it, he was never frightening when helping Qin Feng. He followed Qin Feng closely.


    So many people chose to go back, how could Green Dragon be afraid of death? He roared and rushed back with the remaining special team members.


    What Qin Feng had to do now was to stabilize the morale of the army and let everyone not to panic, because the more flustered they were, the more likely they were to get into trouble. At this time, the government forces had lost their combat formation completely. Their faces had shown panic. As Afuhan people, they had listened to the ghost legend here since their childhood. Now something strange was happening. They would be fear instinctively. This was normal, but they must break through the psychological obstacles and must not panic. Otherwise they might scare themselves to death.


    ¡°Kelifu, what''s wrong with you? You should integrate your team quickly and run forward. It''s safe ahead.¡±


    Qin Feng shouted anxiously.

 Chapter 255 The power of the Fire Beetle

    "Sublieutenant Qin, it is terrible under it. It looks like a cave. "


    Kelifu shouted.


    With so many soldiers still trapped, Qin Feng could not have the energy to judge what was underneath. He drag Kelifu forward in a hurry, aimed at a relatively flat road and led everyone away.


    However, the team formed by tens of thousands of people was too long. More than ten thousand people had just passed the danger safely, but the soldiers in the rear were in danger again.


    This place was like a whirlpool that keeps vibrating. The vortex point changes back and forth. It looked like a calm place. But no one would know whether the new danger would happen at the next moment.


    Because dozens of people fell into the pit, Qin Feng had to return again.


    Zahawei hugged Kelifu tightly, because he desperate to prevent Kelifu from going back to take risks again. They could get out of the woods if they ran a few hundred metre ahead. You know, it''s not easy for them to get out of danger. How could they get back into the jaws of the tiger again?


    At the same time, Qin Feng was very confused. What was the mystery here? Why did that place continue to collapse? What''s under the ground? Were there really caves?


    Lei Ming followed him closely and they were all very nervous this time. Because no one knew who would appear to sink at their feet in the next moment, and it was often too late to dodge when they were aware of it.


    From a distance, Qin Feng heard the government soldiers shouting at the back, "look at that, what is that flying insect? Its body is red. It feel like that they are on fire.¡±


    "Is it a flying insect?¡±


    Qin Feng frowned. He speeds up to check it. Indeed, he found a few very strange insects near the collapsed area. They were about the size of a finch. And its whole body is bright red, glittering and translucent, looked beautiful. They all flew out of the underground cracks. They were lingering in the air, spinning their bodies, flapping their wings and looked very happy here.


    Qin Feng''s mind suddenly realized something, " Is this the legendary Fire beetle? Its said that they like to hide themselves in the body of the dead and take rest, and the bright red color on its body is because the blood of the dead. They are afraid of sunshine, but where there is light, it would attract them. They know that where there is light, there will be someone. Certainly, it also meant there will be someone with fresher blood for them.¡±


    Boom.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng shouted loudly, " Hurry, dodge, dodge. Now.¡±


    At this time the earth''s surface was no longer shaking, collapse had stopped. It made the soldiers feel relaxed. They even started to stop and watch the Fire beetle dancing in the air. One of the guys actually took out his cell phone to take photo of them.


    It was terrible.


    Green Snakes, Green Dragons, and Lei Ming and all people who saw this scene were dumbfounded. They were not afraid of danger and never fear any difficulties all the time. But this scene in front of them really made them panic.


    They couldn''t believe that there was such a killer bug in real world. If it attacked, people would be bitten in the throat.


    Soon, the line became chaotic. All the soldiers around were scared to throw away their helmets and unload their armor and fled.


    Qin Feng rushed forward and shouted, "Don''t run around, don''t run around. Go ahead!"


    At this time, many soldiers picked up their assault rifles and fired directly at the Fire beetle, but in vain, the reaction time of these insect was extreme short, they could dodge the bullets easily. Even if they were hit by bullets by chance, they would soon wake up after they fell to the ground. Then they vibrated their wings several times and continued to fly upwards.


    After being attacked, Fire beetle were even fiercer than before. They stopped lingering that time and went straight to the gunmen. Those soldiers simply had no time to dodge. And Qin Feng could only watch Fire beetle plunge directly into the soldiers'' hearts and then came out from the back in an instant.


    Yes. Fire beetle could pierce the human body directly, it could attacked the heart precisely.


    It was too horrible.


    Now they were simply responding to humans who dare to hit them. Perhaps they had had enough blood and no longer needed blood.


    "Don''t stop, don''t shoot, and run quickly now."


    Qin Feng shouted.


    This should be a creature that had extinct tens of millions of years ago. But why they were here?


    The woods were really terrible. The ground collapse, the appeal of Fire beetle cannot be explained by science. No one knew exactly what would happen next.


    But Qin Feng now feels that there was an huge secret beneath this woods.


    But it was not the time for investigation, the most important thing now was to escape.


    At the moment, all the soldiers had no choice but to run desperately with their heads lowered. On the contrary, Fire beetle were still chasing behind them. One of the clips impressed Qin Feng deeply. He saw a huge Fire beetle directly penetrated the body of dozens of people from the back of the soldiers when the soldiers were standing in line, that gave Fire beetle a chance to kill them all at one time.


    Boom.


    No way, no one could save anyone. Even Qin Feng could not help. But he thought Fire beetle should be afraid of water. There were rivers on both sides of the forest, but it was too far to them.


    Finally, Fire beetle seemed tired. When all of them ran out of the forest in one breath, Fire beetle stayed in the air and stopped moving. They watched lots of humans from afar and turned back.


    Everyone was tired and panting and even fell to the ground.


    The scene just happened could simply be called ¡°flee from the hell¡±. Because it was unable to explain, how could such a powerful insect come out? Looking at the body lying down all the way, there were at least a thousand people, but it was good to keep the lives of most soldiers.


    Standing on the edge of the woods, looking back at everything in front of him, he couldn''t see any strangeness. But the horror here was absolutely no less than any battlefield where the artillery shells were covered densely. Because of the fear of the unknown, what they could bear now was very small. Everyone couldn''t tell the reason of this sudden tragedy. The dead brothers could only lie there. Their blood dried up quickly and became dry dead corpses.


    Qin Feng must reinvigorate the morale of everyone and must stop depression continued spreading: "Warriors, stand up! It was indeed a nightmare. Nobody knew what was going on. But you are the unconquerable warriors of Afuhan, and you bear the expectations of 30 million people. Right before our eyes is our dream city, Suli City, which has been separated for so many years. Now,we finally have the opportunity to bring it back to the embrace of the motherland. Do you have confidence? Let¡¯s seize the city, let Manton''s banner be here.¡±


    Kelifu was standing beside Qin Feng, but he obviously lacked confidence. He was still in deep panic now. And he felt weak in the legs. If he was allowed to engage in a cruel war again, it was indeed somewhat reluctant to him. The only thing he wants to do now was to go home, take a shower, sleep, and forget all the nightmares!

 Chapter 256 Close eyes and have a res

    And this group of government troops which in front of Qin Feng had been terrified by the Fire beetle just now. They really had no confident to fight the rebels again.


    In fact, the knot in Qin Feng¡¯s heart would gone away as long as the war was over and there were no casualties.


    It was impossible for him to change the current situation in Afuhan. This was a matter between countries, it was useless for it no matter how powerful of an individual. The reason why he insisted on bringing government troops to ¡°fight¡± against the city of Suli was to help them resolve the conflict once and liberate the city of Suli completely so that it could return to the embrace of the motherland. However, he found that many things were not as simple as he thought. The special existence of the Suli city had its own special meaning. It would only arouse even greater contradictions if it was forcibly pulled together with Mandun. Because the Suli people hated the Mandun people from the bottom of their hearts. It was because that the killings of that year were initiated by the ancestors of the Mandun people, and the tens of thousands of bones buried in the woods were the ancestors of the Suli people. How could such continuing hatred be possible to fade away easily?


    Perhaps this was an irreversible contradiction. This kind of ethnic dispute was a worldwide problem. There were too many ethnic groups that the historical elements had led to the current pattern. The cultural background they had contacted with since childhood had made them to be the generation that continued to hate each other.


    They wanted to change all this unless they forcibly seized it and then changed a whole set of "education concepts" and incubated about three or four generations, which may gradually changed.


    There was nothing Qin Feng could do about it because this was not an easy job.


    He was a little tired as the road he went down was dangerous.


    Since there was no way and then they went back.


    After some discussions. Green dragon and others had no disagreement, they all felt that if we took the initiative to help the government troops to capture the city of Suli£¬China would be very passive. After all, it would have changed the real situation of Afuhan and then Maimargh would probably run out to get involved. It would be even more troublesome for China if it stepped in civil war of Afuhan in public.


    They decided to leave by water finally, they decided to float along the river on the west side of the woods until they passed through the woods before going ashore. Then they returned in the same route and when they reached the Sade plateau, Qin Feng and his team could return to China.


    They went all the way quickly, they returned to the Sade plateau before it went dark at last.


    Lei Ming and others were sitting on the ground tiredly, they complained for a while. It caused them so much trouble. They were exhausted and almost lost their lives.


    However, they had seen Fire beetle which was supposed extincted, so they didn¡¯t return without gain. They would have something interesting to brag with their brothers when they went back.


    Kelifu was a little reluctant when departing. He hugged Qin Feng tightly: ¡° the warrior of China , you are really great and your soldiers are also very professional, which makes me admire you. I don¡¯t expect you to be so strong and responsible. Please allow me to show my respect to you because you have changed my impression of Chinese."


    He took a step backward when he finished his word. The government army behind him had already lined up in a neat line. With an order,tens of thousands of people all saluted to them.The scene was so grand that it made everyone arouse admiration.


    Qin Feng ordered immediately, "Salute."


    The way of reverence between soldiers and soldiers was common all over the world.There was no need for additional language, the salutation had already explained everything.


    "Qin Feng, I will definitely go to China to meet you if I have a chance."


    Kelifu said seriously.


    " Well, you are welcome. In addition, I will study about Fire beetle when I go back. I will come to Afuhan as a tourist to visit them when I have time, at that time, I¡¯ll call you together ? "


    Qin Feng laughed.


    "Ah? "


    As soon as he heard the Fire beetle, Kelifu waved his hands anxiously and his face changed. "No, no. Forget it. I can show you other wonderful things that are unique to our Afuhan."


    "Haha, look, you are so scare. I''ll contact you by then."


    Qin Feng said.


    After farewell with each other, Qin Feng and his fourteen people got on a plane again and set off to China.


    After boarded the plane, everyone was lying on the space chair with their tired eyes. Everyone closed their eyes to rest.


    Qin Feng was extraordinarily excited. He saw the biological specimens and dissection of the Fire beetle in the museum of military, but later that cabinet was withdrew . He remembered that there was an old curator who introduced the Fire beetle and explained how powerful it was, but no one believed that there would be such a strong flying insect.


    Now he had seen with his own eyes. Qin Feng¡¯s curiosity about Fire beetlewas even heavier. He intended to find the curator immediately to get more information when he returned.


    Green snake sat next to him and found some inkling of the matter. "Captain Qin, Fire beetle still exists, what does it mean? "


    ¡°It means that there are undiscovered secrets under the woods. But today, only a few of them came up. It is said that the Fire beetle¡¯s breeding ability was very strong and that they like to come out in group. I dare to say that there are still incalculable Fire beetle underground. And what does it mean if there are many Fire beetle that could suck so much blood?"


    Qin Feng said.


    ¡°Is it mean that there are a lot of dead bodies underground?¡±


    Green snake asked, "The tens of thousands that are buried hundreds of years ago should have been corrupted long ago. Are they still there until today?"


    ¡°I can¡¯t explain it. Maybe there is something else. The ground shake and collapse after the grenade explosions, indicating that the depth of the underground should be vacuum. I feel that it may be a grave and it should be a large grave.¡±


    Qin Feng said seriously.


    "No? How can there be a grave in such places, where there are no mountains or seas. Celebrities would not choose to be buried there. Besides, there have been tens of thousands of Suli people buried there before. Wouldn¡¯t the owner of the grave feel uncomfortable?"


    Green snake shook her head and sighed. "There is really no way to explain, who knows exactly what the hell it is."


    "Well, the Fire beetle were really awesome. I was stunned at the time and I didn''t know how to deal with them. Fortunately, none of us were injured."


    Qin Feng said.


    ¡° Well, yes,it¡¯s scary. When it pierced a dozen government soldiers in a series. It would definitely shake the world if it can be recorded.¡±


    Green snake sighed, "What a terrible place. There are a lot of things that can¡¯t be explained. It has been extinct for tens of millions of years, but it appeared again.¡±


    "Let''s go back and look up material about it before we discuss it again. I will come back to visit them sooner or later. If it can be used for me, haha, that would be great."


    Qin Feng laughed.


    "Oh my god, that¡¯s filthy. Although they are very beautiful, they are too bad. You use them..."


    "It¡¯s not s cruel if I use it to deal with Sha Kun. I think it''s just fine."


    Qin Feng grunted, "After returning to the capital, I have to sleep for a day first. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    "Em, hug me so that I can sleep better. I am more tired. I menstruated, my underwear has become red. I didn¡¯t have any chance to change my underwear. I just changed it before I got on the plane."


    Green snake dared to tell Qin Feng such a private thing, "it is estimated that it will be out of order again next month, alas.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, you are shameless.¡±


    Qin Feng said with a disdain. "Don''t tell me about this. I''m not your man."


    "Shut up."


    Green snake gave Qin Feng a back look and kicked him, don¡¯t touch the tender spot.


    Qin Feng grabbed her and stretched out his arms when he saw she was about to change her seat. "Well, for the sake of your outstanding performance in the task, I reward you one of my arm, okay? But you can just sleep on it as a pillow, you can¡¯t have too much excessive demand."


    " Hum, you are thinking too much."


    Green snake pouted her mouth and put her head on it reluctantly. She closed her eyes at ease quickly when she smelt the familiar flavor of Qin Feng. At the same time, green dragon in the back seat had already started snoring, he was sleeping very enjoyable.


    ! ! !


    At 11 o''clock in the evening, the two helicopters landed on time at the training ground in the special warfare division of the Beijing Military Region.

 Chapter 257 Kang Mingyangs arrangemen

    It was definitely a great surprise to get Kangming Yang¡¯s reception.


    Even Qin Feng, who have experienced great things, was a bit a muddled and stuttered. "Commander Kang, you... why you are here?"


    Qin Feng stood in front of him, he wanted to shake hands at first, but Gu Shaoyun next to him winked to him, then Qin Feng just reacted to line up the team, ¡°Regard green dragon as a benchmark and lined up.¡±


    Although everyone was exhausted, when seeing Commander Kang, they braced themselves up immediately, standing in a queue at a very fast speed and the small steps they trod were vigorous.


    Qin Feng shouted, "Dress right, stand at ease, attention....stand at ease.¡¯¡¯


    Then Qin Feng turned back and ran to Kang Mingyang. He gave a perfect salute and exclaimed, "Report to commander, the special combat squad has successfully completed the SS-class task of Afuhan. Please indicate."


    "Go according to plan."


    Kang Mingyang also returned a salute seriously and said, "Back to the queue."


    ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    After responding, Qin Feng directly ran to the left side of green dragon and stood at attention.


    "Comrades."


    Kang Mingyang just finished his words, the queue neatly took back their feet. ¡°At ease.¡±


    After hearing the command of standing at ease, everyone stood at ease again.


    They had practiced the whole set of procedure when they were recruits, it basically became their conditional reflection. It was almost a daily compulsory procedure. It seemed complicated, but it would be fine if you¡¯re accustomed to it. After a long time, they still thought that this procedure of arranging the queue was more durable and imposing.


    While speaking, Kang Mingyang made a bow personally to express his respect to Qin Feng and others, and other people also followed him to bent especially sincerely over ninety degrees, only Gu Shaoyun just bent symbolically and didn¡¯t keep it in mind at all. In his opinion, Kang Mingyang who was the commander of the military region should call him in advance if he came to the special war zone personally, Gu thought that Kang should first greet him who was the head of the special war zone. However, Kang Mingyang ignored him, on the other hand, he was so friendly to Qin Feng, which made Gu Shaoyun jealous and angry in mind.


    He knew that Qin Feng had already had a good relationship with Kang Mingyang, so Qin Feng never respect him. But after all, Gu¡¯s position was higher than Qin Feng. Qin Feng dared not to disobey. He was just slovenly and didn¡¯t look so obedient, but basically, he carried out all the tasks. What worried Gu Shaoyun was that this time Qin Feng just rendered meritorious service but did not make up any trouble. He wasn¡¯t "merits offset faults" as he used to be, and this time he also made a great achievement, which made Gu Shaoyun very uncomfortable. What if Kangming was so happy that he promoted Qin Feng ,what would happen to Gu¡¯s position?


    Qin Feng applauded first, and the soldiers hurriedly went along with him. They were still a little anxious when they met Kang Mingyang, but Qin Feng seemed to be more natural. After the formal etiquette had finished, he shook hands with Kang Mingyang excitedly and said, " Commander Kang. We haven¡¯t lost face this time, right?"


    "Certainly, I feel proud of you. Before you came here, the big leader there just called me, he especially praised you and asked me to pay more attention to you."


    The two of them walked ahead, Gu Shaoyun and others followed behind them, and the last was green dragon.


    Everybody went together and whispered, "My gosh, have you seen that? Captain Qin put his arm around Commander Kang¡¯s shoulders. It seemed that they are good buddies. They are too intimate"


    "That¡¯s right. When did he get to know Commander Kang? He is the No.1 in the military area."


    Although Lei Ming knew that Qin Feng¡¯s background was very deep, he did not expect that he had such a power. Even Lei Ming who was the son of a captain dared not to treat Kang Mingyang in this way. He just used the family power to simply have two meals with Kang Mingyang so that they knew each other privately. However, it seemed that Kang Mingyang did not like him. Especially the previous Lei Ming, it could even be said that Kang Mingyang was disgusted with him.


    "I don''t know, it is too deep."


    Green snake shook her head helplessly.


    Everyone walked for five minutes until they came to the canteen of the special war zone. The exquisite packed room had already been filled with all kinds of expansive foods, which was asked specially by commander Kang, he wanted to provide soldiers who went to Afuhan for their tasks a wonderful meal. Anyway, everything that could fly in the sky, run on the ground or swim in the sea were gathered here.


    The army was a place where ran in a hierarchical way. When Kang Mingyang came, he certainly sits on the host seat. As a partner of the special war zone, Gu Shaoyun should sit the vice host or the VIP guest seat. After all, Qin Feng and others were trained by Gu. It was just how it was in the traditional concept of officialdom, no matter how excellent the subordinates were, they must first compliment their superior. Even if superior did nothing, superior should accept the spotlight that around him, but tonight, Kang Mingyang broke the routine, he asked his deputy chief of staff to sit on the vice host seat, and let Qin Feng to be the leading role, sit on the VIP guest seat.


    After being arranged in this way, Qin Feng certainly could not accept it directly. He hurriedly talked about Gu Shaoyun, "No, no. I can''t sit down, Captain Gu trained us hard on weekdays. He was the biggest hero and he deserved to sit here."


    Qin Feng ran towards the third seat in a hurry, but he was stopped by Kang Mingyang.


    At first, when hearing what Qin Feng said, Gu Shaoyun muttered in mind, Well, Qin Feng fairly had clear estimation of himself, as a small golden special team captain, it was not suitable for him to sit next to Commander Kang.


    However, Kang Mingyang¡¯s next word made Gu Shaoyun blush and almost went away.


    ¡°Listen to me. Although Captain Gu is toilsome, tonight can be considered as a celebration dinner.I have been paying attention to your situation in Afuhan. I know you will come back tonight, so I haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. I wait for you till now. Qin Feng made the greatest contribution, he should sit on the VIP guest seat for honour. As for the second guest seat, it should belong green snake, it is not easy to be the only woman in the team, and I heard that when she was on the Sade Plateau, she led the team to help Kelifu to stop the rebel¡¯s second counterattack, she is so great. The third guest seat should be sat by the Captain Lei of the Flying eagle special team. To be honest, in the past you and your team didn¡¯t leave a good impression on me, I always feel that you were just playing in the special war zone, you were slovenly on weekdays and have not any real power. But during this period, you have made great progress. Especially Captain Lei, you are quite a bit shameless and brave. Now your strength is very strong, I believe that one day Flying eagle special team will be a super special war team as well as golden special team, and I am looking forward to the early arrival of that day."


    When it came to this, Kang Mingyang took a look at Gu Shaoyun who was already at the end of the table and said, ¡°Of course, with all this said, you all have to thank Brigade Gu for your success today. Without his hard work, there would be no such a success today. Brigade Gu should sit on the fourth guest seat."


    All the four seats seemed to be just for dinner, but there were many meanings implying in it, especially in the army, this was definitely a manifestation of the official title, few people would break the normal procedure, no matter what the theme of the dinner was, the seat of a dinner was always ranked according to the official ranks, but today, Kang Mingyang changed it a bit unacceptably.


    It was understandable not to let Gu Shaoyun sit in the main seat, after all, Qin Feng really did a great job. However, he didn¡¯t allow to give Gu Shaoyun a second seat, but only symbolically give him a fourth seat, which was absolutely a contempt for Gu Shaoyun.


    Making such an arrangement, if Kang Mingyang wasn¡¯t mad, he was hiding deep meaning. He may want to adjust personnel positions and Qin Feng was very likely to be promoted. He was popular before, if he didn¡¯t always make small mistakes or Gu Shaoyun didn¡¯t say bad words of him secretly, he would have achieved success and become famous.

 Chapter 258 Basic demands

    He Just sighed in mind,Kang Mingyan was getting more and more arrogant now, he became the head of the military when he was young. At the beginning he was fairly modest and kind, but now, with the mastery and involvement to the relationship of all classes in the military, his foundation was slowly stabilizing, there was no need to keep an amiable face for those who he liked or disliked.


    He already had enough confidence to think of what he thought and say what he want to say.


    To this degree, it was the time when Gu Shaoyun was most frightened, because the one who supported him had something wrong with Kang Mingyang''s father in those years. Although there was no connection between them now, they still had knots in mind after all. What¡¯s more, Qin Feng was so close to him, he would definitely say some malicious words about Gu Shaoyun in front of Kang Mingyang.


    Whether it was reasonable or not, the more he thought about it, the more Gu Shaoyun felt he was sitting on thorns.


    He just returned from the Golden Delta today. This time he talked with Shark Kun about a lot of things, one of them was to kill Qin Feng. Qin Feng¡¯s presence was a threat to Shark Kun, to the people on the list, including Gu Shaoyun. Although Qin Feng had said verbally that he would not expose the list in public, what if he took it into public one day in future for some reason? If they couldn¡¯t get rid of him, the people on the list would be threatened forever.


    But now Qin Feng was a favored man to Kang Mingyang, and Zhongnanhai also attached great importance to him. It was impossible to annihilate him through political methods. Shark Kun¡¯s mercenary regiment, claimed to be top ten mercenary organization, had fought with Qin Feng for several times, but they failed to take advantage of him, moreover, the whole mercenary regiment was annihilated entirely.


    Whether they used soft or hard methods, they could do nothing to him.


    What should Gu do?


    To poison?


    To frame?


    To make an accident?


    Continue to excavate people around him?


    Suddenly, GU Shaoyun¡¯s mind was screwed up, he was hesitating, didn¡¯t know how to choose.


    When he calmed down, everyone was looking at him with a glass of wine. Kangming Yang who was on the host seat looked gloomy. The deputy chief of staff who sat next to Gu Shaoyun had a nice personal friendship with him on ordinary days, anxiously used his feet to remind Gu Shaoyun under the table, Kang Mingyang tapped the wine table lightly and said suddenly, ¡°What¡¯s up? Brigade Gu, are you still not very happy? I have raised my cup. Don''t you even hold your cup?"


    No matter what reason, it was disrespectful to those who raised the drink.


    Bang, Kang Mingyang put his cup on the rotating plate that made a huge sound.


    Gu Shaoyun stood up in hurry, raising his glass and said gingerly, ¡°No, no. I''m really sorry. I was just... I was just reviewing myself. I''m really sorry to be a little out of state."


    When he finished his word, Gu Shaoyun''s performance was fairly good. He lifted his neck, directly bottomed up a full cup of 52-degree twenty-year Maotai that was offered specially.


    His capacity for spirits was little, he could just drink a kilo of spirits, and he would be almost drunk after drinking four cups. In other place, the capacity for spirits was definitely pretty good, but in the military, perhaps it could only be medium or even lower.


    Despite of people far away, the one sitting beside Kang Mingyang, who was his deputy chief of staff today, drank up to thirteen glasses. Although he was as drunk as a lord, he could still drink, which itself was a kind of ability.


    There were three key things if you wanted to get promotion. "Background, seniority and capacity for spirits."


    Seeing Gu Shaoyun drank a glass of spirits, Kang Ming yang¡¯s gloomy face looked fine again, he asked, "What were you reviewing? Talk about it."


    "I am reviewing that I have such excellent fighters. Everyone is my good brother. Every time they go out, they risk their lives to take responsibility for the country and the people, and they have never disappointed the special war zones nor the military region. But what I can do for them is too little. As a head of the special war zone,I really neglect my duty a bit."


    Gu Shaoyun made concessions in order to gain advantages which was a wonderful tactic. He praised his team first then blamed himself, which made Kang Mingyang feel embarrassed to punish him.


    After hearing these words, Kang Mingyang waved anxiously and said, ¡°Brigade Gu, you see what you said. Didn''t I just say it? Due to your training for them, they are so excellent, your contribution cannot be left unrecognized, you are the most respectable person. I believe, I firmly believe the special team will get better and better under your leadership. If there were more special teams like Golden, Flying eagle, the capacity of our country to cope with difficulties and emergency risks will be upgraded to a higher level. The frequency of tiding friendly countries over difficulties needed to increase. This time we have already tasted the sweetness. Sending a special team can have the effect of one hundred thousand soldiers, which accelerated the deep exchanges and cooperation between both countries, what they owed to us will certainly paid back to us in the future exchange, the amount of money involved in cooperation between countries was always at a scale of ten billion or even one hundred billion, if they give us a little discount, the value could be immeasurable. Therefore, it¡¯s very, very necessary to have special teams for the country. I also believe the leaders of our country have already seen that, now the world seems to be stable, but there is also a bit chaos. Maimargh always wants to control the Middle East, and other large countries also have their own interests. China is the only one that remain neutral among great powers, everyone wants to get well with us, but everyone was also afraid of us, it is the best state. I know that every time you go out, it means that your lives will be threatened by a crisis, and I am constantly worried about you at home. I was very touched to see you getting off the plane tonight. You are actually exhausted, but all of you still maintain a high morale in front of me. I suddenly made up my mind to make every effort to get the best commission for all of you."


    When Kang Mingyang finished his words, the people on the table turned into a uproar. Everyone was talking about it, ¡°What? Commission? We are the soldiers for the people. We should do our duty. How can we get commissions like the international mercenaries?"


    Everyone knew that the international mercenaries¡¯ commissions were very high. Those who were well-known could earn tens of millions a year. Even for those were not well-known but strengths were OK could earn at least eighty or one hundred million yuan.


    The military region was not as rich as them, it was the cradle of the people''s army. It is the guarantee for the people''s life and well-being. It is the steel shield for the country''s peaceful. No matter how hard Qin Feng and others had paid, they were supposed to pay more. For the sake of the honor of country, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do anything.


    However, as the leader, Kang Mingyan knew that, he really felt a bit apologetic.

 Chapter 259 Existence tasted no better than chicken ribs

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so exciting. Even if your commission is approved, it wouldn¡¯t be as much as the commission of mercenary outside. After all, we are the troops that serve the people, not the mercenaries who merely work for money. But little is always better than nothing. No matter in which way you get commission, I¡¯ll make sure that all your sweat, pain, risk that you sustained in past is worthy. I will always be your powerful backing. You are the pride of me Kang Mingyang and the pride of the entire Beijing Military Region.¡±


    Kang Mingyang¡¯s remark was significant. He belonged to the few who dared to speak such extraordinary words in the government system. The current situation was so tight that everyone felt insecure. Nobody wanted to take a bit more responsibility. Everyone was afraid of getting troubles. But Kang Mingyang was not afraid of this. He was an upright person and hated people doing little tricks behind him. He hated people who put their benefit first regardless of others. Everyone worked in a group, everyone should always consider more about the feelings of others. No matter what we were doing, we should care others. We should think whether we would affect others before we took any action. Only by working in this way could we get everyone''s support. Although he was young and had little experience, he still got the support of the major military factions and elders of the military region. This was not only because his family had strong strength, background, and popularity; But also, because the temperament and characteristic of Kang Mingyang. Prestige comes from itself, and there was no need to reiterate one''s rights deliberately. Everyone was willing to obey his leadership.


    This was a real talent of leadership, not a simple talent of a General.


    In future, there would be more and more actions in small range. Large wars and World War III were almost impossible to happen. At present, the economies of various countries in the world were almost all bundled together. No one could live alone without others. In particular, China, such a huge market, none of the Western countries wanted to give up, who dared to fight against with China, that was equal to make life more difficult to his own mega-enterprises, it¡¯s equivalent of lifting a rock to hit his own feet.


    For example, in the most heated Sade incident at present, the Letian group of Bangzi country agreed to install Sade anti-missile system in their country in public. It was a serious provocation to China. Although it was not serious enough, Chinese had united to boycott their products and use their own methods to protest.


    As we all knew, most of Stick country''s economy depended on China. if Chinese did not buy their products, with their low-tech products and service, how could they stand in front of other big countries? No mention to become mainstream nor make money.


    That was almost impossible.


    That¡¯s how tough it was.


    But then again, with the rise of China, although other countries dared not take the initiative to provoke, but for some benefit, they would continue to create topics and events, after all, China was a special presence, it had the largest population, the third largest land, super resources, the first consumer market, the super potential of development, and the continuous improvement of independent research and development capabilities all threaten the interests of other countries at all times. Because other countries dared to anger but dared not to speak, so they tended to use small actions to harass or slow down the development of China, China knew that they were provoking, but it had to maintain the status of a big country, should not expose the event rashly, when China was pretending confusing, it was time for the special squad to take actions.


    With such a strong maneuverability, responsive, and tough team, it was undoubtedly a cardiotonic injection into the heart of the Chinese leadership. For many things there would be more than one choice in future. Dealt with a man as he dealt with you could be a better choice. Responded as obscenely as they treated us. Did you like making troubles? All right, I had super squads that could deal with all kinds of problems at any time. Since all of them were fighting secretly, then just fight.


    In fact, Kang Mingyang dared to say this. One reason was his personal concern for Qin Feng, and the other was to convey the meaning of his leader. He wants to make the super special forces become a special existence superior to the military region. Directly commanded by the high-level officer, there was no need to go through cumbersome reporting, applying that led to delay, and the operational plan could be made at any time to improve the efficiency of actions as much as possible.


    Everything was getting better except Gu Shaoyun.


    On the next step, Kang Mingyang would directly in charge of Qin Feng¡¯s team, that made Gu Shaoyun''s position very embarrassing. It could be said that Gu¡¯s position was a dispensable and useless existence.


    "Come on, the first cup of spirit just now was for the triumphant return of the special team. Now, the second cup of spirit, let me toast Qin Feng."


    When his word finished, Kang Mingyang held his cup, was about to clink cups and drunk a toast with Qin Feng. Qin Feng got up immediately. Although he had experienced in many big scenes, but at this time he was still a bit nervous, "General Kang, no, commander Kang, you don¡¯t need to toast me. All these are what we should do. We get success because you cultivated us well. We just did what we should do."


    Kang Mingyang laughed. "Look, this is not exactly like you. Where is your È÷ÍÑand arrogant? Take it out. Don''t feel constrained. Today is a celebration party. Although it''s a bit late, we are all happy. A thousand cups of spirit are not enough if you meet a real friend. Although Qin Feng and me are in different age and position, I have always treated him as my friend and my younger brother. His principles and standards in working are very similar to mine. This is a fortunate encounter. There are some things we cannot prove, but I firmly believe that the harder you work, the luckier you are. What you have done, we all have seen it. In the early time, you impressed others by your stubborn and intractable. From now on, I will get rid of that impression for you so that you can show yourself and your positive energy. Let everyone see the real Qin Feng. "


    Through Qin Feng''s protection of Xiao Jinhua, Kang Mingyang was also very moved. He could give so much for the last wish of his dead comrade. Few people would do it. It was no doubt that Qin Feng''s manner of dealing with others was better than most people sitting here.


    Whoops!


    Kang Mingyang was not drunk, but he said something as if he was "drunk". It was strange that a military chief could actually talk to a major at alcohol table. This made Gu Shaoyun and the deputy chief of staff very puzzled. Although commander Kang did not look serious on weekdays, he had never been such easy going. What happened today? Anything he did was purposeful. What signal was he sending?

 Chapter 260 The obvious signal

    Qin Feng said anxiously and earnestly that made his word humility and powerful. It showed that he was trying his best to earn more welfare for his team members. He meant to bring everyone together so that they could share praises and punishes together, that was the mode of eating in the same pot instead of highlighting himself, otherwise it would lower the enthusiasm of others. The team''s fighting power was depended on the selfless devotion and balance skill of the leader. A leader should not take the team''s success as a success of himself. Otherwise, even though others would not say anything, he would not get the pleasant of being trusted and admire. Only full reward, should you find yourself in your inner heart, established a more determined belief and enriched confidence, then service people better in future.


    It''s actually a way of being a ¡°leader¡±. Retreat in order to advance. It seemed that Qing Feng was humble, in fact, it would get the approval of his superior, so that they would think Qin Feng generous, not stick to trifles, and able to achieve great things.


    Of course. Qing Feng didn¡¯t care about it and he had no intention of studying these tactics of mind.


    Qin Feng bottomed up first. That was toast from Kang MingYang, it must be finished. Though Qin Feng was casual in daily time, he was never hesitated when establishing a good impression to Kang Mingyang.


    As long as Kang Mingyang was here, no one dared hesitate anymore, they all bottomed up, so the spirit was drinking very quickly. These were MaoTai spirit which contained high volume of alcohol, no one could sustain this spirit if he bottomed up again and again.


    Before one o''clock in midnight, half of the people were lying their heads on the table and couldn''t get up, Lei Ming even vomited directly under the table. They were all very tired and didn''t have a good rest, when Kang MingYang had drunk his fifth cup, he stopped toasting anyone anymore.


    According to the "Alcohol culture", the host should say something to end the feast, but now there was no way to end it.


    Everybody came back to their home at last.


    Lei Ming was carried back by three people, he was crying to drink again, to drink with Qing Feng until dawn.


    You know, he''s a member of the Golden Four group, a core member of the entire special war zone. He never absented from any important task, he tried his best in every task. Although not as hard as Qin Feng, at least he was about the same as a green snake.


    All right, Green Snake was a girl, she was worthier of respect.


    But he should be better than Lei Ming who was a playboy, huh?


    But Kang MingYang who looked like a decent and fair military chief, didn¡¯t mentioned even a word of him in the two-hour drinking, Kang even couldn¡¯t call his name.


    It made green dragon so sad, because he always thought he was excellent in every aspect. And all his superior should have known it. It''s just that he lacked a platform to communicate directly with superior. But now he finally had a chance, when he was waiting in peace for praising from his leader, Kang MingYang unexpectedly praised everyone except him.


    So, it made green dragon so depressing. He looked happy, listening to Kang Mingyang''s harangue, when Kang MingYang needed applaud, he applauded, when it¡¯s time to drink, he drank without hesitation, but his heart was very uncomfortable.


    Why treated him in this way?


    Why?


    What did he do wrong?


    Even a few days ago, he was bewitched, listened to Gu Shaoyun¡¯s nonsense and almost hurt Qin Feng, but he reined in his horse at the brink of the precipice.


    And green dragon believed that no one would know his treachery because he had hided everything very well from the beginning. Even the time he sniped Qin Feng in a abandon factory in Tianhe. It was the time he most likely exposed, but Qin Feng failed to get any evidence.


    Green dragon didn''t believe he was discovered, but why Kang Mingyang treated him so unfairly?


    What he needs was to be treated fairly.


    Everyone went back to their apartment in a drunken gesture and fell asleep, including Qin Feng. After sending green snake away, he went back to his apartment dizzily too, but he did not immediately fall asleep, but took out the phone and found out Flower sister''s WeChat ID.


    He wanted to send a message to her, but really didn''t know what to say, so he simply sent a smiling emotion.


    Then he began to read her moments, but it had not been updated for a week, and her photos were so few, just a few photos, he looked at them repeatedly.


    Green Dragon was laying on a couch in the balcony of his apartment, he was holding a cigarette in his mouth and looking at the starry sky, he didn''t want to fall asleep at all.


    He was thinking, thinking about his future, thinking about what to do next.


    Suddenly, he felt very confused. He used to believe that he would be happy and would have a good ending if he stayed with Qin Feng. Qin Feng was a good man. He would certainly make good arrangement for him at the end of the day, their friendship was absolutely good.


    But now, even though Qin Feng had had a good relationship with Kang Mingyang. Qin still could not say something good of Green dragon on his own initiative in front of Kang. It was possible that he would speak something bad of Green dragon instead.


    Otherwise, why Kang Mingyang treated him in such a cold attitude?


    Although all were blind and disorder conjectures, but a man at this time was easy to split hairs and feel so wronged. It¡¯s obviously that he had made his best efforts, but still could not get an evaluation which sounded fair. It''s not easy that he could drink together with Kang Mingyang, but he never thought he would leave such a impression.


    Just then the door was knocked.


    It''s almost two o''clock in midnight.


    Who could it be?


    Green dragon shouted, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    The voice was lowered deliberately, it seemed that he was fear of being heard by people in other apartments, but even so, Green Dragon still recognized the voice was from Gu Shaoyun.


    He hesitated before he opened the door.


    Gu ShaoYun was wearing a cap. He said nothing and walked straight into the department.


    The house was dark, but green dragon like it. Especially when he was in a bad mood, he liked lying lazily in the balcony under moonlight.


    Gu Shaoyun didn¡¯t turn on the light, he sat on a sofa and began to smoke.


    Green Dragon was certainly aware that Gu was also aggrieved at the drinking table tonight and even worse than him.


    After all, he was a special war zone leader, but Kang Mingyang seemed not interested in him, moreover, Kang even showed a little disgusted with him.


    They were not stupid, they could understand.

 Chapter 261 Change the backer

    Although the green dragon was lonely in his heart, he still wanted to keep distance with Gu Shaoyun. He knew what the he was. He could not keep his nose clean if he got on well with Gu Shaoyun.


    "Green Dragon, I don¡¯t think you can sleep well."


    Gu Shaoyun was good at watching steps as a leader in the special war zone for so many years. He looked around the banquet, green dragon was the one he could draw over to his side.


    "No, no. I am trying to sleep. I drank too much."


    Green dragon pretended yawning, lazy leaning on the sofa with a look tired.


    "Oh, you can still fall asleep in this situation, you are really inattentive."


    Gu Shaoyun simply came to the point, "Can¡¯t you see that? Kang Mingyang made it clear that.¡±


    Not until he finished his words, Green Dragon hurriedly interrupted him, "No, I didn''t see it. I feel pretty good. Kang Mingyang is the commander of this military region. It is my great glory to have a meal with him.¡±


    "But he really respects Qin Feng!" Gu Shaoyun¡¯s tone suddenly increased and he said, ¡°Are you not seeing it?¡±


    The green dragon was a glimpse first, and immediately said, "I can see it.¡±


    "You don''t feel ashamed? You attend the army with Qin Feng at the same year and doing the mission in the special team with him. You suffer the same thing with him, but why he gains more than you do?¡± Gu Shaoyun was full of anger and anger.


    Although the Green Dragon warned himself in his heart, Qin Feng was his good brother. He was a good brother of his life. He couldn''t be tempted by Gu Shaoyun. At this point, he still couldn''t help but think of the grievances in his heart.


    Everyone was selfishness, no matter how good the brothers were. Even blood brothers had their own life. Green dragon had no idea why he couldn¡¯t win the chief¡¯s recognition.


    Seeing Green Dragon was hesitant, Gu Shaoyun knew the measure he used to Green Dragon worked. He continued to say, "Tonight, Kang Mingyang has made it clear that he did pay any attention to you. In his opinion, no matter what merits of the Golden Special Forces, it is all belongs to Qin Feng. Because he is the captain, and he is sure to please Kang Mingyang in private. The relationship between them is very close, not an ordinary subordinate relationship. It stands to reason that Qin Feng is not qualified to talk to him, at least has jumped over me.It can be seen that Qin Feng is a person who is market-minded. You still treat him as your brother.¡±


    Gu Shaoyun was quite good at provoking. In these years, he has captured many "comrades" in this way.


    However, when Gu Shaoyun was about promote, his backer would have an accident or problems. In short, Gu Shaoyun had never reached a wish in the military, because he always changed his backer. The more hesitation he got, the more problem he would have.


    And under their hands, there were a lot of profit-sharing monopoly industries, all kinds of profitable trades were all in the level that ordinary people couldn''t reach, Gu Shaoyun and Li Hama were in charge of the poison powder business in North China. In their charging area, there were over 10 billion in sales every year, and the benefits of them were naturally indispensable.


    But in many cases, money couldn''t represent everything. When it accumulates to a certain extent, the owner would have other pursuits. For example, honor, official title, status.


    However, Gu Shaoyun¡¯s current situation was not good, because Xinye Gang and Kang Mingyang were obviously opposite. Although this was a secret battle, but everyone knew it. Gu Shaoyun had been careful to operate. It was not too much to know that he had joined the Xinye Gang new. Kang Mingyang¡¯s attitude toward him tonight had almost indicated that Kang Mingyang had become aware of it.


    "I am willing to assist behind him. Although we are under the same danger when we are out of the task, Qin Feng is irreplaceable. His ability and thinking are much better than what I am. If there is no Qin Feng this time, we and the 30,000 Afghan government forces may bury their lives. This is not a boast. Anyone can see that Qin Feng is at a critical moment. It is also reasonable for Commander Kang to appreciate him. If it is divided according to ability, my ability is under Qin Feng¡¯s." Green Dragon said humbly.


    "What about the green snake and Lei Ming? Are you under them? You are a green dragon, the one who can compare with Qin Feng. You ever have won the championship in one year. Your strength is much stronger than Green Snake and Lei Ming. They are also praised after Qin Feng. And you...."


    Gu Shaoyun made up his mind to persuade green dragon. He was going to "awake" him again, because he knew Green dragon too much. He was the best soldier second to Qin Feng. Although there was no clear ranking, everyone knew it.


    But for such a long time, the green dragon was never given any important position. He was nothing but a supporting role. Even though he did not disclose his intention, Gu Shaoyun understood that he had this ambition.


    Green dragon came from a poor family, naturally he eager to live a high-level life, eager to be respected.


    Qin Feng seemed to have no desire, because he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. In his opinion, any honor and interest were all nothing. He had too much these things given from his family. Whatever he pursuit was something else.


    "Captain Gu, why do you emphasize with me? You want to provoke our internal contradictions? As a leader of the special war zone, you should closely unite the team, enhance our cohesiveness, and be consistent with the outside world. And you. . . . . .I know that you were left out or even reprimanded by the Commander Kang tonight, and you are unhappy with it. Do you think it is useful for you to draw me over to your side? I am a normal warrior who is not optimistic about anyone. Nothing I can do to help you. Don''t count on me."

 Chapter 262 Thats not the thing I should be thinking abou

    Gu Shaoyun said proudly, ¡°Xinye Gang, have you ever heard of it?¡±


    This was a group made up of intermediate or higher officers of the military which low-level soldiers such as Green Dragon could not reach. Although he was a super powerful member of the special forces, he had no substantive official position and his rank was only a captain. Senior Colonel like Gu Shaoyun was on the lowest level in Xinye Gang.


    ¡°No, I haven''t heard of it. I''m too lazy to get to know it. Don''t tell me. I won''t hear it any more. I wish I were like this all my life. I don''t have much ambition.¡±


    Green Dragon waved his hand impatiently and said, as if to let Gu Shaoyun leave.


    Before Gu Shaoyun had finished his words, Green Dragon interrupted him and said, "These people also include you, right? "


    "Me? I''m just a nobody. If this affects those top officers, then many people would be affected. This may cause turmoil in the entire Chinese government. Do you know what this means? There may be the biggest internal dispute since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and those ambitious forces abroad are hoping that happen. They would definitely going to do something at that time. What do you think you should do to minimize the damage?¡±


    Gu Shaoyun said.


    ¡°I don''t care so much. The things about the whole country are not something I should be thinking about.¡±


    Although Green Dragon had previously believed that Gu Shaoyun must have been associated with drug lords, he had not received convincing evidence. Now that he heard the truth from Gu Shaoyun, he was surprised. He did not expect that this dirty deal was really hidden in the military. He had long known that there was a serious contradiction within the military, but he did not expect that the scope of this contradiction was so extensive and deep. "Don''t you feel guilty when you make joke of our lives? Xiao He died because of your joke."


    ¡°No, he was safe at first. I deliberately plan to let Qin Feng get into the drug dealer''s hiding place, and then let him leave. All the things were planned in advance. But Qin Feng stolen the list unexpectedly, which made Shark Kun angry. He launched the S class arrest plan, which is a deadly existence. In his territory, it''s too easy for him to chase a few people. You have a super ability to get rid of and fight, and eventually only Xiao He died. Otherwise, if we let other special forces to do this, they would be completely annihilated. To some degree, Xiao He''s death was the fault of Qin Feng. Without his superfluous behavior, Shark Kun would not send people to chase.¡±


    Gu Shaoyun said.


    ¡°You have told me these things, are you not afraid that I will spread your story?¡±


    Green Dragon winked, his expression was complex.


    ¡°Now we are like grasshoppers tied to the same rope. I don''t worry about it. I''m sure you''ll make the right choice and join our Xinye Gang. Only in this way, you have the possibility to turn over. Otherwise, you would be a follower of Qin Feng in all your life. You would not know when you would die. When you are dead, you would not even have a person who would bury you.¡±


    Gu Shaoyun said seriously, "Don''t think that our Xinye Gang is bad force. We also take righteous actions for the rise of the Chinese. And ... "


    Before he had finished, he was interrupted again by Green Dragon. ¡°Don''t make yourself so great, everyone comes for profit. So are Xinye Gang and parties not in office. There is no absolute right or wrong. Only those who are in the right place at the right time.¡±


    ¡°Well, you got it all clear. That''s it. We don''t want to fight for power, we just want to realize self-worth, just like you at this moment.¡±

 Chapter 263 Kang Mingyangs mind

    Hearing these two words, green dragon fell into silence.


    Gu Shaoyun persuaded him for a night and finally came to the point.


    There was a fluctuation in the heart of green dragon, not for money nor power. He did not think it so complicated. In fact, he was thinking of being recognized and respected, that was, to realize self-worth and made others fully aware of his energy.


    Now, in the army, especially in special war zone, they all realized green dragon¡¯s ability, the next best compared to Qin Feng. He was even not worse than Qin Feng in some aspect, but their status, popularity, appreciation and so on, these "return" was completely different, the value of Qin Feng was realized, but how about green dragon?


    It could be said, not at all.


    "Yes, you see, I am too lazy to talk about nonsense. You do not lack anything. But what do you get in return? Nothing, there''s nothing for you! Am I right? "


    Gu Shaoyun said in a hurry, it sounded like his emotion was also aroused.


    He was very depressed today, but he could not bring his emotions into it.


    Green dragon could not say anything. His eyes were weeping. He wanted to cry.


    When he thought of joining the army for so many years, he was too young to understand everything, he joined the army so that he could have enough food and eat big white steamed bread. But now, because of luck, in addition to his own efforts, he entered the Special Forces, he had experienced a lot of things, very rough, too much suffering. He almost lost his life several times before he got the skills he had today. Many foreign forces heard the name of Gold Special Forces or green dragon or Qin Feng would be frightened. But what were the advantages of these brilliant legends? His status and status in the army had been stagnant for years. These years, it was still the same.


    Man, sometimes it was time to stop and thought about whether he should change his way of life.


    Although there was no big expectation, it was time to achieve some goal deep in his heart through hard work.


    Green dragon wanted to live a better life, to realize value and dreams. This was not a shame. His only hesitation was not to betray his brother, Qin Feng.


    Man, there were always some behaviors belonging to the obsession. Deep in someone¡¯s heart, he had his own judgment and measurement. Qin Feng for green dragon was a special existence, if green dragon wanted to leave him entirely, he needed to ignored a lot of concerns. He wanted to change his present situation, but in vain according to reality.


    In fact, what green dragon pursuing was not just the position of captain. Even if he really got the position, he still did not get everyone''s support nor self-realization. So what was the use of it?


    Green dragon could not figure out what he wanted to do. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. He wanted to get a bright glow under the spotlight.


    £¡£¡£¡


    The next day, Qin Feng went to Kang Mingyang''s office early in the morning.


    He naturally understood the meaning of Kang last night. Kang depreciated Gu Shaoyun, he had no opinion, because Gu was not a good man. But it was no good to depreciate green dragon.


    After showing his intention, Kang Mingyang said, "Green dragon¡¯s will is not firm enough. He may have had a consensus with Gu Shaoyun in private. It is a danger to you. But now, many things cannot be made in public, but it can be only done secretly. I have decided to appoint green dragon into a special team of other military divisions as a chief captain. As a reward for his efforts over these years, I will promote him. And he will not threaten you in the future. You concentrate on training, train a few outstanding special fighters, continue to contribute to our country and people, I believe you will success in future."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng waved his hand anxiously and said, "no way. The special unit of military sub area is not a special war zone. It is just a group of special police with a little stronger combat power. This is a shame for green dragon. What kind of combat level does he have? You should be clear about that. His fighting power is not worse than me. He just lacks the platform to perform. Either you set up a new special team in the special military zone, make him captain, or let me not be captain, and let him take charge of Golden Special Forces.¡±


    "Set up a new team?"


    Kang Mingyang laughed and said. "Do you think that''s a camp for new recruit? It''s not so easy to set up. Every soldier is an elite. They are all like BUG in their respective units, which could only be found one in a thousand and even one in a million. Besides, being a captain is not only a super personal ability, but also a complete personality, mature mind, outstanding organizational leadership and loyalty heart, these four aspects are indispensable. The warriors of special war team are all precious. If a captain is not qualified, I will never trust him to manage the super soldiers who had been trained hard. In the execution of a mission, once a major decision error may lead to the loss of the whole war team, and do you know what this means to military zone? We will lose the fighting capacity of at least two divisions."


    "I know, of course I know. But everyone should have a beginning, and there is a process to get familiar with. Let''s first let green dragon take a simple task. Let him execute his task inside the country until he meets a certain standard in all aspects, and then send him abroad. You can see that even Lei Ming could be improved so much after he corrected his mindset. So as long as you give green dragon an opportunity, he could do that. I firmly believe that he will be an excellent leader."


    Qin Feng said.


    "You should be clear about the reasons why I insist on doing so. His mind is not pure and can''t be trusted. If he is appointed, he will only stain our team. Even if he has changed his mind, he has to undergo further investigation and practice."


    Kang Mingyang said obstinately.


    For him, everything else was easy to negotiate. But he was very strict in the purity of his team. He would rather miss many talented people to prevent his team from infiltrating a person who had ulterior motives.


    Now the fighting between the old gang and the new gang was becoming more and more fierce. On both sides, the senior leader was qualified and experienced. Although he was a commander of the military area, his foundation was not stable, and many times he couldn¡¯t make the desired decision. He couldn¡¯t control the past. The history had finished, what he could do was to make 100 percent purity when building his own group, and obviously, Qin Feng was one of the new forces in Kang Mingyang''s view, although green dragon was very strong, but unfortunately, he had not yet reached the height of Qin Feng. Most importantly, he was not determined, and it was very easy for his opponent to break his mental defects.


    It was not so easy for Kang Mingyang to sit in this present position, not as easy as a "red two generation" label. He had encountered too many challenges. Every day he faced many people''s provocation, instigation, traps and inducement. A wrong decision may lead to the fall of individual, even family and the whole faction. Therefore, since the last time green dragon''s action against Qin Feng was discovered by a person who was sent to protect Qin Feng in Tianhe by Kang Mingyang. In Kang Mingyang''s heart, green dragon had been completely eliminated.

 Chapter 264 Encountered such a thing

    Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "You come here in the early morning, do you have anything else?"


    Kang Mingyang knew the mind of Qin Feng at a glance, laughed and said, "Are you still thinking about Xiao Jinhua?"


    "No, no, no."


    Qin Feng was anxious to wave her hand. "I am worried about her safety, fear that she will be bullied in Tianhe. There are a lot of bad guys there. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to protect her. It''s all right. "


    Kang Mingyang said tentatively, "Xiao He, what a good soldier! But he died."


    "Yes, I have often dreamed of him now and always feel that he''s not dead yet."


    Qin Feng did not want to think about it anymore. Every time he thought about him, Qin Feng would weep, Xiao He could not come back. Qin Feng had to accept the reality.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I can give you a day off, have a good rest. You can go to Kunyang City tomorrow. This time, on the southwest border, after a long time of observation by informants, Yunbei provincial narcotics squad has identified a route where Sha Kun¡¯s drugs exchanges across the border. Their organization was well organized, someone has been helping them for a long time, so that we could not arrest them every time. Moreover, they pass through the barrier all the year round without hindrance. Entering Chinese territory is just like entering their backyard. It''s just too wanton. "


    Kang Mingyang said, "I need a reason so that I can promote you. This task is very simple, everything is ready, only owe your command. When the man and the goods are detained, the merit is yours. At that time, I immediately made a request to promote you as captain of the special zone and captain of Golden Special Forces. Bypass the immediate leadership and promote you to obtain a military rank of colonel."


    Qin Feng listened with astonishment. "Is it too fast? No, I don''t want to let people talk about it. If I''m the colonel, what about Gu Shaoyun? You can''t withdraw him without any reason."


    "The organization has considerate about it, you just leave it alone. In Yunbei Province, concentrate on arresting drug traffickers, do not make any mistake."


    Kang Mingyang said.


    "Well."


    Qin Feng seemed to be thinking about something. He responded to Kang Mingyang and left without talking too much to him again.


    He stayed in his apartment all day, and after a good rest, he took some small dishes to green dragon when dusk was coming.


    Green dragon was also thinking about dining outside. They drank too much last night, so they preferred to drink less tonight, they simply drank beer and talked.


    Qin Feng was afraid that his good brother would be thinking too much. But judging from his mood today, he was surely hurt by Commander Kang last night.


    Gu Shaoyun was also hurt, but Qin Feng would not care about his feelings. His death or alive was not related to Qin Feng.


    But green dragon was different. He was the most important brother of Qin Feng. The only one.


    "Do you want to call green snake and ask her to come here?"


    Qin Feng felt that atmosphere was a bit strange and he couldn''t help saying it.


    "No, let her have a rest."


    Green dragon could not help but say, "Although we can withstand tortures, we should drink less tonight."


    "I just want to come here and have a look at you."


    Qin Feng still didn''t hold back. "Last night, Commander Kang might have made a few mistakes, but don''t worry about it. He didn''t mean anything bad. I went to his office this morning, and he praised you. He said you will have a bright future and you will be promoted in the future."


    "Really?"


    Green dragon didn''t believe in this kind of nonsense. "Does Commander Kang like to praise people secretly?"


    "Yes. I don''t know much about him anyway. But you should not think too much. He''s still good man."


    Qin Feng was a bit incoherent. After all, when he lied to green dragon, he felt guilty.


    No matter how much Kang Mingyang did not believe in Qin Feng, he would not abandon his brother. In order to make green dragon feel better, he had to fabricate such a lie.


    But it seemed that green dragon was not excited.


    "Well."


    Green dragon answered and began to drink.


    Before leaving, Qin Feng gave green dragon the task of going to Yunbei Province and said that this was what Commander Kang himself asked green dragon do.


    When green dragon heard this, he was stunned for a long time. What Qin Feng said before could be made up by him. But that was a real task, he could not fabricate it.


    "Really? Such a task is clear enough to gain merit. People who do this task can get great benefits."


    Green dragon certainly understood. This task was so good. As long as he showed up, he certainly completed the task. At the time, it would be a merit. This was the trick that the military area was good at playing. If a leader wanted to promote someone, you would let him do this kind of thing before promoting. It was probably ninety-nine percent of the possibility that he would win the promotion approval with merit.


    "Yes. So, Commander Kang did not forget you, and never give up on you. On the contrary, he has prepared this gift for you. When you return triumphant, you will be given the position you want."


    Qin Feng arched his eyebrows and laughed. "How about it? I didn''t cheat you. This is also a top secret I received just before coming. It can not be leaked out. Once someone knows it is deliberately arranged, it will be troublesome. Not just us, even Commander Kang may be subject to discussion. Nowadays, people dare to say anything."


    Green dragon was flattered but he did not pleased blindly. "Isn''t this a gift for you from Commander Kang? If you give it to me in a friendly way, I will not get it. Once this kind of thing is screwed up, there will be a problem. You and I can''t afford to take responsibility."


    Qin Feng also knew clearly that it had a certain risk, but he chose to believe green dragon, he knew that green dragon would never betray him. This promotion was determined internally. It was almost equivalent that whoever went to Yunbei Province to catch drug dealers and capture a large amount of poison powder would be promoted. To be exact, if Qin Feng concealed it from Kang Mingyang about sending green dragon to Yunbei Province. When the task was completed, there was no other way for Kang Mingyang, he could only promote green dragon.


    But when green dragon really got the position, it was ok if he was loyal to Qin Feng. But what if, he was bought over by the new gang.


    It would cause endless trouble in future.


    It was equivalent that Qin Feng stabbed Kang Mingyang with a spear which was given to him by Kang Mingyang himself.


    Even if he took all this into consideration, Qin Feng shook his head without hesitation and said. "How can it be possible? It¡¯s too serious for me to make it up. Last night, Commander Kang''s indifference to you was actually shown to Gu Shaoyun. Do you know? Kang knew that Gu Shaoyun might draw you to Gu, so Kang deliberately left a pitfall for him."


    Whoops£¡


    Qin Feng knew that last night Gu Shaoyun would definitely find green dragon. He would try his best to draw green dragon to his side.


    But no matter what they talked about, Qin Feng chose to believe green dragon even if he did not ask green dragon about it.


    In short, this was the brotherhood, sometimes knowing that there may be problems, but still not hesitate to believe.


    It was hard to tell whether it was true or false.


    Green dragon didn''t know whom he should listen to, but since Qin Feng said so seriously, he decided to believe Qin Feng. There was only pros and no cons to go to Yunbei Province.


    £¡£¡£¡


    The next morning, green dragon secretly went to Yunbei Province under the deliberately arrangement of Qin Feng, on the other hand, Qin Feng went directly to Tianhe.


    When he arrived at Tianhe, it was just at noon.


    He asked someone and found out that Sister Flower was busy redecorating Freeman recently. With the money provided by Zhao Jun, the decoration progress was very fast.


    Qin Feng just looked at the outside of Freeman, but he did not see Sister Flower. He did not call her but went directly to Tianhe Academy of Arts instead, he found Jiang Xiaowen.


    During this period, Jiang Xiaowen was busy with her examination. When seeing Qin Feng, she looked very excited and ran to the school gate.


    Many students passed by looked at Jiang Xiaowen, wondering who could make Jiang Xiaowen this prettiest girl so crazy.


    Qin Feng did not let them down, his strong body, his handsome face, his smile which was full of sunshine and justice . But Jiang Xiaowen came directly into his arms that made Qin Feng a little flustered.


    "Xiao Wen, don''t do it in such an exaggerated way at the gate of your school."


    Qin Feng was anxious to pull her away and said seriously, "Let¡¯s have dinner together."


    "Well. It''s hard to see you. You have to treat me a good meal."


    Xiao Wen took the hand of Qin Feng and shook it excitedly. "Take me to have a big meal. It must be big."


    "Well. You can have the meal as you wish."


    Qin Feng also had a good mood, he felt his breathing was much smoother when he returned to Tianhe. Since Sister Flower did not want to see him, then stay with Jiang Xiaowen first, as long as he was still in Tianhe, he was still near Sister Flower, he would feel comfortable.


    Jiang Xiaowen¡¯s word was a bit impolite, but in fact she was enjoying the time with Qin Feng.


    He didn''t know why Xiao Wen liked him so much.


    Was she really fell in love at the first sight when they were dancing in Freeman?


    How could it be possible?


    There were many boys in pursuit of Jiang Xiaowen, and there were many excellent ones. But why was she so crazy about Qin Feng?


    When Qin Feng just joined the recruits, it was eight years ago, when Jiang Xiaowen just was studying in grade one in a middle school.


    During the summer vacation, her father and mother took her to her aunt''s home in Beijing, but later on, because her parents had something to do, so they went back to Tianhe in advance.


    One day, her aunt was not yet off work. Jiang Xiaowen was bored when she finished her homework at home. She went to the park next to neighborhood, playing, and then she was attracted by a little boy playing juggling.


    Xiao Wen didn''t know what was going on. It was as if her brain had been out of control and had been walking along with the little boy. They went to the back of the park, there was no one there. The little brother suddenly laughed and knocked down Jiang Xiaowen.


    It turned out that he used a kind of Enchant Trick, which could control others for a short time. It was possible to deal with an ordinary little girl, but useless to adults.


    In fact, this Enchant Trick which was considered fail to be handed down from past generations was still existing in folk, but it was used rarely in a decent way. This little boy should be a descendant of Taoist. He came to the park and was just juggling and making some pocket money. But when he saw the beautiful Xiaowen, he immediately started a bad idea, and secretly used Enchant Trick to confuse her.

 Chapter 265 Birthday presen

    Although Qin Feng just joined the army, but the body had been much stronger than before enlistment. As a soldier, when encountering such a thing, he instinctively rushed up, "What are you doing here!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the frightened guy trembled and almost knelt on his knees.


    Qin Feng rushed over, kicked him to the ground, chased him over and beat him to the ground. The guy was whining and screaming, covering his face and begging for mercy.


    Qin Feng also did not have any experience, afraid really, he would cause any trouble, then loosening that boy, wanting to take off his coat to put on to the girl.


    Looking at her chest where she had just begun to grow, Qin Feng, who was hot-blooded, was also hot and dry, and the girl''s inner underwear had even been removed to her legs, revealing her lush black hair. Although it was not long, girls'' growth in the first stage of junior high school were earlier than boys. Even in the fifth and sixth grade of primary school, there were early growth of girls had begun to have female characteristics.


    Qin Feng originally wanted to cover the girl''s clothes, and then dragged the guy to the police station, but he didn''t expect that after he got up, a bag of things similar to lime powder was thrown to him. Qin Feng was anxious to turn his back and cover his eyes, but even so, the corners of his eyes were still squinted.


    By the time he was able to open it, the guy had gone away.


    Anyway, there was no substantial harm to the girl, so Qin Feng did not care. He dressed the girl, and then went to the hospital with her on his back.


    Jiang Xiaowen at that time in fact had been awake. She was in Qin Feng''s back, trembling to look at him, and from then on she remembered his face.


    However, Qin Feng left the hospital in a hurry because of the army''s emergency field training.


    He did not remember Jiang Xiaowen''s appearance. He just thought the little girl was quite good-looking, looked very bright and beautiful, but did not leave too deep impression on him.


    But for Jiang Xiaowen, she would not forget it all her life. Had it not been for Qin Feng''s appearance, she would have already been encroached.


    She was only eleven years old. She was in bloom. She was just beginning to grow. She even menstruated for the first time last month.


    For so many years, Jiang Xiaowen looked like a normal girl, but her heart was still tied by the incident, always thinking that if only one day she could meet that hero again.


    It was not until a few months ago that Jiang Xiaowen unexpectedly saw Qin Feng in Free Man Bar at a leading dance event in a common bar.


    Yes, it was the second day that Qin Feng at that time just went there. He was dressed in poor waitress dress, carried fruit tray and shuttled back and forth in the lively hall, looking very busy.


    Jiang Xiaowen once thought she was mistaken, but she deliberately gathered around Qin Feng to observe for several days, and found that it was really the hero who saved her life that year.


    This world was really small. In spite of the first meeting in the capital, she did not expect to meet him again in Tianhe.


    After confirming it was Qin Feng, Jiang Xiaowen was excited for several days. She plucked up the courage to "chat up" Qin Feng and said the first sentence, "Hey, how are you? Can you get me a bottle of Jack Danny?"


    "Hey, would you like to join us for a drink?"


    "Do you have any black tea?"


    "Brother, I want to use your phone. Mine''s dead."


    She got Qin Feng''s mobile phone number early, but dare not call him.


    Jiang Xiaowen much wanted to say what had been buried in those years, but how could she tell Qin Feng that she had been stripped naked by that bastard, and after being looked at, her heart was particularly disgusted and she was already dirty.


    That would certainly diminish his image in his mind.


    In that case, it would be better to meet him again as a bar friend.


    After thinking about it for several days, Jiang Xiaowen finally decided to associate with Qin Feng in a brand new way. Fortunately, he had no impression of herself.


    Although a little bit lost, but also like this, at least Jiang Xiaowen had the opportunity to shape her own perfect image.


    Because she was the Free Man Bar''s resident lead dancer, and Jiang Xiaowen was deeply liked by Sister Hua, that she and Qin Feng come into contact with each other was natural.


    Qin Feng to Xiaowen was also very polite. Basically all her requests will be granted. The two people had drunk several times together, and slowly became acquainted with the each other.


    Although Jiang Xiaowen in school, society had many suitors, her attitude to those men were very cold. Only when seeing Qin Feng, she laughed like flowers.


    At first, Qin Feng also felt a little abrupt. After all, he felt that he did not know this girl very well, but it was a matter of face to chat and drink with such a beautiful girl.


    What''s more, after Qin Feng came to Tianhe, apart from Sister Hua, he really didn''t know any girl, so he made her a good friend.


    However, Jiang Xiaowen slowly discovered that Qin Feng''s coming to work in a Free Man Bar seemed to be a front, and he seemed to have come especially close to Xiao Jinhua, which made Xiaowen feel estranged from Xiao Jinhua slowly in her heart.


    She used to like Sister Hua, thinking she was nice, very just, but since her feeling of Qin Feng''s intentions, Xiaowen had an instinctive hostility to her.


    She did not want to do so, but she was not able to control herself. Seeing Qin Feng takes more than a look at Sister Hua, her heart was like on the fire, especially torment.


    But now the time was not ripe, and she could not express her feelings in her heart to Qin Feng of that kind, afraid too abrupt, scaring away Qin Feng.


    Girls, uh, all have their own emotional markers. For Jiang Xiaowen, after her special experience, she had a hero in her heart. She couldn''t see all the outstanding men last week around her, but all the men who pursued her and claimed to be perfect, Xiaowen could not help but compare them with Qin Feng, but after the comparison, Qin Feng would always win.


    This was not because how perfect he was. It could only be said that it was about Jiang Xiaowen''s preconceived emotional line. For a time, she was also very depressed. She wanted to forget that incomplete memory, but in the hope of disillusionment, she was about to change her mind. She slowly looked at the excellent guys around, but Qin Feng appeared in front of her at the right time, which made Jiang Xiaowen very excited, and even thought Qin Feng was a gift from heaven to her. After all, it was too coincidental.


    This was the fate in the unseen world. No one deliberately pursued. They just coincidentally appeared on their own.


    When the opportunity came again, Jiang Xiaowen told herself that she must seize it, even if she wanted to compete with Xiao Jinhua, she must not give up lightly.

 Chapter 266 Zhou Liangs troubles

    "Open it and have a look."


    Jiang Xiaowen said excitedly, "I don''t know if you like it or not. Anyway, I think a man must wear a delicate watch. It may not be a luxury brand, but it must be elegant and beautiful. I don''t have much money either. I just think this radar fits your temperament."


    Qin Feng was in a messy. Why did this lady suddenly think of sending him watch?


    What did this mean?


    He smiled and said, "What happened? Winning the lottery? How can I get such an expensive watch? It''s too expensive. Just give it back."


    After opening the watch box, a fully automatic mechanical watch of Radar Haoyue series came into view, the price tag at the side was 19,800.


    The watch was indeed very atmospheric. The sea blue background screen was Qin Feng''s favorite. But the price. Although for Qin Feng it was a single hair out of nine ox hides, for Jiang Xiaowen this student, it must be saved for a long time.


    "Return it? No, I won''t."


    With these words, Jiang Xiaowen tore off the label, tore the invoice that was pressed inside into pieces, and then picked up her wrist watch and smiled, "Come on, take a look at it. It must be a good fit for you."


    Qin Feng reluctantly curled his mouth, "Twenty thousand yuan, how many nights do you have to work part-time before you can earn it back? You can''t do this to me. I......."


    Money was a trifle, as Qin Feng could supply her. The key was suddenly sending such a valuable gift to him, which made him surprised, and feel a little difficult to understand.


    "Tomorrow is your birthday. What? Are you too busy to remember? I count with my fingers every day. No, I listen to you at the bar every once in a while. Your birthday is the same as my mother''s, so I thought of it."


    Although Xiaowen really wanted to tell Qin Feng that this watch was because in the champion of her provincial dance competition, the 10, 000 yuan bonus was given to her by her sponsor plus her daily saving because of frugality, and she wanted to tell him more that she count with her fingers every day to count Qin Feng''s birthday. She wanted to take this opportunity to thank him, but she could also take this opportunity to get closer up with him.


    But when the words came to the mouth, Xiaowen did not want to say. She was afraid that she was too radical, scaring Qin Feng, afraid of scaring him away.


    Now the relationship between the two was not very close. They just could be friends. Qin Feng was a very rough man. In his life, he did not care in many details. But the more he was like this, Jiang Xiaowen had the opportunity to blend in. Otherwise,


    Even if Qin Feng did not say a word. By seeing him, her own heart was at peace.


    "My birthday?"


    Qin Feng was stupefied, and looked at the calendar on the mobile phone, "Ooh, it really is. You remember that. Thank you."


    "Well, put it on."


    Jiang Xiaowen excitedly took the Radar watch to Qin Feng''s wrist to wear. His arm was very strong, but the skin was particularly delicate, velvet hair looming, green tendons exposing obviously, full of strength.


    After Qin Feng putting it on, he turned the wrist, and smiled, "You don''t need to say. It is really beautiful. I like it. Thank you."


    Hearing Qin Feng say so, Xiaowen was very happy. She helped Qin Feng adjust the watch buckle, "Is it loose? Do you need to remove the buckle?"


    "No, my wrists are thick, just right."


    Qin Feng raised his hand, and the watch firmly stuck in the wrist, and there was no sign of falling off, "You see."


    "Well, it''s almost tailor-made for you."


    Xiaowen smiled and said, "How about my choices? Give me a compliment."


    "Yes, very well. I haven''t received a birthday present for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful."


    While saying, Qin Feng turned on his Alipay APP, "Come on, sweep the code and collect money."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Xiaowen froze, "Collect money? What do you mean."


    "Such a valuable gift. You''re a student. I can''t ask you to buy it. Think of it as if you bought it with me, and I''ll be happy.


    Really."


    Qin Feng said seriously, "I am very moved that you remember my birthday so heartily."


    "No, I don''t want any money. That''s my idea. What do you mean by your money?"


    Jiang Xiaowen humphed, "You turn off Alipay!" Don''t let me see it."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to drop his mobile phone and said, "Why are you so stubborn? Twenty thousand yuan was enough for your two years'' tuition. You are not what the rich second generation. Making some money was not easy for you. Be obedient, good girl. Get your cell phone and I''ll transfer it to you."


    "I''m angry if you''re going to do that again."


    Jiang Xiaowen was with a cold face, grabbing her mobile phone, "You really.... Look down on me? Although I do not have money, I have the backbone. The gift I give out must be paid by myself!"


    Seeing her so stubborn, Qin Feng was not good to say anything. If he insist on it. going down, they would certainly quarrel. She had so good heart, how could Qin Feng be willing to make the atmosphere stiff. At least after dinner to talk about it?


    "Yes, yes. You''re good, all right. I''ll take it."


    Qin Feng said again, "Then you must let me kindly invite you?


    Order all the special food here and try them one by one."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Ha."


    Jiang Xiaowen said happily, "After eating, I will accompany you to see a movie, go shopping, eat Haagen-Dazs, and tomorrow I will go to the amusement park to ride on roller coasters, Ferris wheels, and bumper cars."


    Whoops.


    After listening to this, Qin Feng was in a messy. He did not have time to respond her and then came over, "How does this feel like I am accompanying you? Is it your birthday, too? Don''t be afraid to say. If it is, I''ll definitely get you a big present and a red envelope. At least I am your brother, and I will not let you suffer, ha-ha."


    Jiang Xiaowen also smiled, "Never care whose birthday it is. You promise me. Proceed as planned. No refusals, no escape."


    "It should be all right today, but not necessarily tomorrow. Maybe I have something else to do."


    Qin Feng said, "I haven''t seen a movie for a long time. What''s the good movie today?"


    "I''ve made up my mind. "Passing through your whole world", you like it?"


    Jiang Xiaowen said, "This is Zhang Jiajia''s book and I like it very much. The movie certainly won''t let people down. Let me accompany you to watch it."


    "You see. Your mouth keeps saying that it is that you accompany me, but the result is that I accompany you. You''re a good girl, you little girl."


    Qin Feng humphed, "For the sake of preparing the birthday present for me, I reluctantly agree. But you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s that?"


    Jiang Xiaowen blushed and looked expectantly at Qin Feng.


    Waiting for his answer, Xiaowen felt the tension that a little deer hit the heart. She really did not know what Qin Feng would ask her.


    Would he gonna give her a hug?


    "When I go shopping, I must buy you a present, too. Chinese people pay attention to reciprocity. You give me a present, and I have to send it back. Otherwise, I don''t deserve this gift."


    Qin Feng said.


    "Ah? You don''t have to, do you? I don''t want anything."


    Although she had been waving her hands to show refusal, Xiaowen still expected Qin Feng to give her something. She didn''t care if it was expensive or extravagant. As long as it was from Qin Feng, even though it was a brooch or a silk scarf, she would see it as a treasure, as one of the most valuable items in the collection.


    "Let''s eat first, and wait till you have finished."


    Qin Feng no longer said anything after he had an idea.


    !!!


    Zhou Liang had put his work and life center in Tianhe. Although a grade lower than Su City, as long as Zhu Fei was here, he would not care.


    Many business partners of his were puzzled. Why wouldn''t Zhou Liang operate and continue to expand in Su Cheng with such a good situation, but choose a second-tier city to develop. It was really a bit hard to think of.


    But Zhou Liang knew in his heart that, for the sake of Zhu Fei, he could even give up everything in the world. Moreover, the investment environment here was not as bad as expected. The business was still quite prosperous, and in second-tier cities he was also considered to be middle-class and top-class or even better than some provincial capitals.


    The company had just been established. Because it was acquired just by a transferred trading company, the decoration time he used was relatively small. He just carried out some fine-tuning, bought a new office furniture, and then anxious to start business.


    According to Zhou Liang''s standards and character, he should have built a better company and made the company more high class, but he also took into account the feelings of Zhu Fangguo and Zhu Fei, and could not be too "far away" from them and he had to be more approachable, more modest, so that they would slowly accept himself.


    Therefore, Zhou Liang began to do a lot of things himself, including making tea, pouring water, and cleaning his office. In the last six months, Tianhe City had been building the first batch of subways. The roads were blocked every day, and Zhou Liang simply didn''t want to drive any more. Every day he took a taxi or even took a bus to and from work. After work, he went directly to the vegetable market, buy vegetables and went to Zhu Fei''s house, cooked for them by himself. Zhu Fangguo saw all this in his eyes. Every day, Zhu Fangguo earnestly urged Zhu Fei to stop hesitating, and that to promise Zhou Liang was her best choice.


    But Zhu Fei always evaded this question, but with the passage of time, although her mouth had not promised Zhou Liang, the attitude of Zhu Fei to him had been much better.


    Without his care, Zhu Fei and her father would have had a lot of trouble, and it would have been hard to fix it.


    Every night after dinner, Zhou Liang would drink with her old father. This was Zhu Fangguo''s favorite thing. Without drinking such high degree alcohol, he would always feel lost in life.


    In the past, when Zhu Fei wasn''t here, although he had a tight life, he never laid down his alcohol cup. He could drink with peanuts, even if he drank the cheapest Erguotou, and he could be very happy.


    Now that every day he ate fish and meat a lot with Zhou Liang''s Maotai and Wuliangye waiting on him, it was no wonder that Zhu Fangguo was not happy.


    After work, Zhu Fei saw the two of them eating and drinking in the house, talking and laughing. The old man''s red face was always cheered by Zhou Liang. She had never seen her father so happy in the past. Even though she knew Zhou Liang had a purpose, as long as her dad was happy, she would be in a better mood.


    Slowly, she was able to talk to Zhou Liang naturally and normally, and she would make jokes from time to time while eating. Zhou Liang, in particular, observed life and found that Zhu Fei liked eating yam very much. He specially sent someone from the south to bring in a batch of yam, which was the best yam to eat. After discovering her taste favored sweet, he specially studied several delicious Cantonese dishes, many of which could only be eaten in high-grade Cantonese restaurants, and he could make them.


    And this time, Zhou Liang never said a word about marriage, love, and so on, just like the best friend, concerned about Zhu Fangguo and Zhu Fei. He did not mention anything, like a long-term worker, waiting on them.


    During the day, Zhou Liang was the boss of a company with hundreds of people in the charge. He was very busy every day. More than half of the business of the headquarters of Su City had to be moved this way. However, the basic configuration of information and logistics in Tianhe was not enough to match Zhou Liang''s business volume. Sometimes, productivity was slow and a lot of clients were giving advice.


    The products that were available in the past day were now with three days¡¯ delay, with the cost of many products virtually increasing and profit points falling by nearly 10 percent from 30% in the past.


    But these troubles after coming to Tianhe, Zhou Liang had never told Zhu Fei. This was his "self-inflicted". He would never take these work troubles to the home of Zhu Fei.


    He ate box lunch with his staff at the office at noon. The company was now in the transition stage. Although he was not short of money, many of the company''s systems and procedures need to be gradually improved. As a boss, he must be considerate of employees, being with the staff together.


    Lunch boxes were specific, costing nearly 50 yuan each. This was absolutely the highest in Tianhe. Everyone was very helpful. They worked overtime on their own initiative every day. They had never complained because they had taken notice of Zhou Liang''s character. They believed they would have good prospects with him.


    After eating, Zhou Liang went to the tea room to pour a cup of coffee, put the cup on the windowsill to let the hot air be blown away by the light wind outside the window, lit a cigarette, and looked at the distance. His face was calm, but his heart was turbulent.


    The reason for his sadness was not only the slow operation of the company, but also the fact that he received a phone call when he was just having a meal.


    It was called by Zhou Husha.


    This was his girlfriend whom he had been talking to for months before he met Zhu Fei. Because of a drunken madness, he caused Zhou Husha to become pregnant.


    The woman was so aggressive that she insisted on marrying Zhou Liang.


    He was not too fond of her, refused on the spot, and took out 1 million''s separation fee, hoping that Zhou Husha did a miscarriage, and then the two completely separated.


    But after receiving the money, Zhou Husha didn''t actually do it. A few days ago, she sent Zhou Liang a WeChat. It turned out to be a picture of her with a big belly. Her coat was pulled away and her stomach was very round. It seemed that she had a ball in it. He could even see two faint nonel stripes around her navel.


    This made Zhou Liang very surprised. He should not have mercy on Zhou Husha then. He should personally take her to the hospital, watching the child abort.


    But out of trust in her, Zhou Liang didn''t do that.


    But then, a few months later, something like this happened.


    Today, finally, Zhou Husha had arrived at the Tianhe Airport, and was heading this way. He guessed she would be here soon, wouldn''t she?


    "Boss Zhou, there''s a young lady out there who says she''s looking for you."


    At this point, the girl at the front desk, Wu Ronghua, came up and said, "It''s a pregnant woman."


    Zhou Liang turned back, and was just about to go out, but do not think that Zhou Husha had rushed in.


    "Zhou Liang, I miss you so much. At last I see you."

 Chapter 267 Its awful

    Zhou Liang was hiding in a window sill like dodging a plague, but Zhou Husha duped her way up, circled her arms, and wrapped Zhou Liang up directly.


    "Zhou Liang, you have no conscience. You don''t miss me. Do you miss our son?"


    Zhou Husha stroked her already high belly with one hand. "It''s been 20 weeks, heh, time goes by so fast."


    Whoops!


    Zhou Liang felt dizzy. He was really speechless. Three months ago, Zhou Husha said that she was pregnant. Zhou Liang was talking to her at that time, but his feelings didn''t always match. At the beginning of her contact, Zhou Husha performed quite well, but later he found out, in fact, she was faking it, pretending to be particularly pure and simple. This made Zhou Liang very relaxed, and he didn''t think much about it. After having had sex with her, Zhou Husha began to require much more, thinking about spending his money every day to buy this or buy that.


    This was of secondary importance. Zhou Liang didn''t care about spending that money, but Zhou Husha''s character was not good. Once, Zhou Liang''s friend saw Zhou Husha playing ball with a gang of guys in an upscale billiards hall.


    She was still in the crowd, hugging a guy and holding a cigarette in her mouth, as if she were a little lady.


    But in front of Zhou Liang she was a good lady''s posture, which made Zhou Liang once very distressed. When Zhou Liang asked her, Zhou Husha didn''t admit it.


    Zhou Liang left a mind and sent someone to follow Zhou Husha for a few days. He knew this was wrong, but the key was that the woman''s mind was too heavy to be worthy of respect.


    Sure enough, a few days later, her behavior was caught.


    Zhou Husha said that she was a graduate student of Shanghai Jiaotong University. In fact, she was a third-rate junior college student in Su City. She liked fights, bars, smoking, drinking, and so on, which were completely different from her disguised image, and all of which had something to do with Zhou Husha.


    Looking at the photos of his men, each of them showed Zhou Husha''s prodigality and lies. Zhou Liang was angry and punched the wall with a fist, and his anger was burning with rage.


    During this period of time, he also intended to sink his heart to talk about a section of love. He naturally also put into the mind.


    But he didn''t expect it to be a scam.


    At that time, Zhou Liang really wanted to call out Zhou Husha to slap her on the mouth, and then broke up with her.


    But his subordinates in order to confirm Zhou''s lies, went to her hometown, which was almost the poorest place in the economically developed Su City.


    Zhou Husha was originally very motivated when she was in town, because her younger brother had a sudden fever and needed to be transferred to another hospital after he became pneumonia. But Zhou Husha''s family could not even bring out a deposit of 500 yuan for hospitalization, so Zhou Husha had no way out and wanted to borrow it from the village. But she did not expect to meet her classmate, whose family was very rich. He gave Zhou Husha two thousand directly and did not need her to return. But he had a request, that is, she needed to drink with him in the evening and sing with him.


    Zhou Husha''s mother was in a hurry and threw away all her crutch at home, crawling on the ground, fearing that her son might have something wrong, and repeatedly telephoned Husha to make sure her younger brother was cured.


    She had no way and she had to agree to that classmate''s request at that time. Her mind was pure and she thought it was only to eat a meal and there wouldn''t be anything else.


    However, she didn''t expect that that night she was drunk, or to be exact, drugged and had sex with that classmate. She lost her first time and was photographed by her classmate. If she dared to say it, the picture would be posted on the Internet. At that time, Zhou Husha would never want to be a human being in her life.


    In their countryside, girls were very conservative. Encountering such things, they would generally choose to be silent. They would be more concerned about later life and reputation.


    Zhou Husha did not have any idea, cried for a long time, and also chose to be silent.


    She knew it would be useless for her to resist, and life liked to joke about it and bully honest people.


    Good men are bullied by people. She knew that.


    After leaving the room, Zhou Husha went to the vegetable market to buy a knife. In the evening, when school was over, she stopped the classmate, deliberately led him into an empty alley, stabbed him with a knife, and stabbed him in the thigh with a knife body of seven or eight centimeters. With only one knife, the boy knelt.


    Zhou Husha searched his bag and found the then-popular Nokia N96, deleted photos of her and smashed the phone.


    At that time, there was no backup, cloud, or even U disk. Mailbox was rarely used. As long as she deleted the original photos, basically nothing would happen.


    After that, Zhou Husha changed and became a notorious problem student in the school. The boy who had been stabbed almost became a cripple and rested for three months to recover. When he returned to school, as he saw that Zhou Husha, he would hide away.


    Originally a top student, Zhou Husha''s grades plummeted, and even she failed to pass the examination of the first county middle school. In the end, she had to go to the specialized college of "three plus two" form, majoring in nursing.


    People would change. Every day thing they encountered would stimulate the human mind to a certain extent.


    It was because of that night that Zhou Husha completely changed her life.


    But after learning about her family situation from his staff, Zhou Liang became soft for a moment and changed his mind.


    He believed that Zhou Husha did this also was helpless. After all, the family needed her support. That she had crooked thought when she saw him such kind of benefactor was also the human nature.


    After all, it was not easy for her to be alone in Su City.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Liang absolutely left a trace of dignity to Zhou Husha, and did not show the ugly things of Zhou Husha. He just said that they two''s personalities did not agree and were not suitable for each other.


    At first, Zhou Husha was a little guilty, thinking that the matter had been revealed, but after seeing Zhou Liang didn''t find anything, she began to cry and make a scene, and then took the pregnancy to say something.


    Zhou Liang did not say anything, but directly shot 1 million.


    Having never seen so much money, Zhou Husha was a little blindfold. She looked at the bank card before her eyes with an excited face.


    Zhou Husha still took the money and turned away.


    Zhou Liang thought the things would be completely finished but did not expect that today she unexpectedly appeared again, but also carrying the child of nearly five months back.


    This was a real surprise.


    "What are you looking at. Do what you have to do."


    Zhou Liang glanced at his subordinates. He was in a very bad mood.


    When the words fell, he looked at the smug Zhou Husha and shouted, "Come with me to the office. Don''t lose face yourself outside."


    !!!


    Zhu Fangguo cooked nutritious eight-treasure porridge at home and put in all the cordyceps and sea cucumbers that Zhou Liang had brought in, waiting for Zhu Fei to return to deliver them to Zhou Liang''s company.

 Chapter 268 All the efforts were in vain overnigh

    Zhu Fei arrived home at 3:30 on time from her early shift today.


    "Dad, I bought tilapia and chicken wings. I''ll show you tonight."


    When she went to work early in the morning, Zhu Fei would not go home by the dot. She would always find a place to pass the time. In fact, she would not come home until after six o''clock in the evening to hide from Zhou Liang. By then, Zhou Liang and his father had already eaten and drunk almost and Zhu Fei just needed to sit down and take a few quick bites to get over it.


    But today, for the first time in a while, she went straight to the market after work.


    "Put these down first. I just cook porridge. Quick, send it to Zhou Liang. He''s workin for a bid these two days, and he''s not coming. He comes to take care of us every day, and we must return it back now that he is so busy that he has no time to eat. My porridge was both nutritious and tasty. You hurry. Or it''ll get cold."


    Zhu Fangguo said anxiously.


    "What? For him?"


    Zhu Fei instinctively waved, and said, "That I can go home so early to cook, waiting for him to eat, has been good, and is the biggest concession. You want me to deliver it to him now? No, no. It''s too obvious. It''s humiliating."


    "Who are you losing to? Can''t you see what Zhou Liang does to both of us every day? The human heart is the flesh. You let the dog eat your conscience? Come on, get the porridge, don''t spill it. It''s still not too late to send it."


    Zhu Fangguo said, picking up another note. "It writes the address of his company. It''s easy to find."


    "Dad, what are you doing? Get the ducks on the shelves."


    Zhu Fei grunted reluctantly, but in the face of her father''s tough attitude, she could do nothing about it.


    "That''s all right with you. I don''t care what you think. Porridge must be delivered anyway. Even if you put it in the reception of his company and come back. We must show our feelings, mustn''t we? Courtesy requires a return of visits received. It is the traditional virtue of our Chinese nation."


    Zhu Fangguo said seriously.


    "Well, OK, OK. I don''t want to hear your teaching. I''m going to deliver it, okay?! Damn it."


    While Zhu Fei was saying, she reluctantly picked up the porridge, and could not help sniffing, "Well, it is really fragrant."


    Dad, when did you learn such a good trade? I''ve never seen it before."


    "Go, go."


    Seeing his daughter open the bottle to drink, Zhu Fangguo was anxious to stop the hands of Zhu Fei, "Greedy cat. There''s a lot left for you in the pot. You go and go back. I''ll marinate you with chicken wings now and braised fish later. It won''t take more than an hour to get back and forth. We''ll have a big dinner when you get back."


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhu Fei anxiously set foot on the heels with exhilaration and went out of the door.


    But if they want to have normal contact, they have to have a "chance", don''t they?


    She needed Zhou Liang to give her a step down. Her attitude was in the past so cold. She now suddenly wanted to change for the better. If she was too active, wasn''t it losing face?


    But her dad suddenly had such an idea, so that Zhu Fei was a little caught off guard, but she had no way. Since the porridge had been made, she stuck her neck out and delivered the porridge. As he said, she could just leave it to the company''s receptionist.


    After going out to take a taxi, Zhu Fei fiddled with her mobile phone and watched Zhou Liang habitually leave a message to her on WeChat in the morning. "Today, the temperature is 17 degrees, the northwest wind is second, and it will be a bit cold. Remember to add clothes. I wish you a good mood today."


    Every morning, between 06:30 and 06:45, Zhou Liang would regularly send messages like a weather forecast, but the words would not be mechanical. He would say different things according to the specific situation of each day. Zhu Fei would read them every day, but she would never reply. The two people also did not say about it when they met each other. Zhou Liang just do what he thought should be done, and Zhu Fei was quietly watching.


    Suddenly she wanted to give him a message back, but typed a few words and then deleted.


    It was humiliating enough to send him porridge in a few minutes, and she could no longer take the initiative to send him a message. Otherwise, how could she have face to see anyone else?


    Soon, Zhu Fei brought nutritional porridge to Zhou Liang''s company downstairs.


    Whoops.


    This office space of more than 20 floors in Tianhe was very common with its height, but since the development time was early, the surrounding business circle was mature, and had convenient transportation.


    Zhou Liang also took a fancy to the location here before paying a high price to buy the entire 16th floor. Companies that proudly live here could often find a few big crocodiles that are hidden behind closed doors. And those who rush to go to a few of development zone''s newly built high-grade office buildings'' offices of 40 to 50 storeys, on the contrary, do the things beyond their means in order to be impressive. Those who only worked two or three years to collect a bit of capital and then clapped the buttocks to leave were in large numbers.


    When Zhu Fei arrived on the sixteenth floor, the first thing she saw was a very beautiful and magnificent landscape painting. The whole wall was occupied and directly embedded in the welcoming wall of the marble shop. This was completely different from the old decoration on other floors. Every time there arwere e elevators parked on the sixteenth floor, employees on the other floors of the elevator would look curiously at the outside, scratching their heads. With a face of envy, the people who can work in this company must be treated particularly well, as she could see from this face.


    When she entered the anteroom, the two beautiful girls in professional dresses at the front desk anxiously and politely greeted her. "Hello, who are you looking for, please?"


    "I''m looking for......"


    Zhu Fei did not say the name of Zhou Liang, but was stunned, stammered and said, "Please send this porridge to Zhou Liang."


    The receptionist asked anxiously, "Miss, may I have your name? If Mr. Zhou asks, I''ll let him know."


    Zhu Fei originally didn''t want to say a name, but thought about it. Dad finally revealed his skills. If he sent it away in vain, and Zhou Liang didn''t know who did it, it did hurt his father''s heart too much, "Surnamed Zhu. Thank you."


    When the words fell, and Zhu Fei turned and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, the door of the chairman''s office on the west side of the corridor was violently pulled open, followed by Zhou Liang''s rude voice, "Zhou Husha, you come out!"


    Whoops.


    In the company, it was the first time that Zhou Liang who had been gentle and elegant had got so angry. Yes, they could not talk about it in the office. Zhou Liang was completely angry, and no longer gave Zhou Husha a little face, "Please leave!"


    At this time, the other office doors were open, the employees looked out of their heads at the door of Boss Zhou, one by one frightened, whispering about something.


    At this time, Zhou Husha, with her arms folded, stood at the door of his office, glancing proudly at Zhou Liang, "What? Are you gonna hit me again? I brought your son to see you, and you''re kicking me out? Is that what you do? Well, you have to think about the consequences. Tomorrow I will let the whole Tianhe newspapers and magazines revealed that you are a beast of Su City entrepreneur, so that you cannot find a foothold in Tianhe."


    Just waiting for the elevator in the corridor, Zhu Fei heard Zhou Liang''s roar and couldn''t help looking back.


    Standing at the front desk, she watched Zhou Liang''s conversation with the pregnant woman.


    Zhou Liang had nothing to hide, pointing to Zhou Husha and shouted, "I tell you, we are over. You do not want to fool me."


    If you don''t want to get into trouble, leave now. I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I''ll leave you lose everything. I mean it."


    Zhou Liang''s meaning was very obvious. If Zhou Husha now knew and left Tianhe and abort the child, he would not take back her 1 million, which would be regarded as compensation to Zhou Husha, but if she still insisted on going it alone and fooling around here, he would not be lenient.


    To tell the truth, Zhou Liang had always kept Zhou Husha''s dignity. Whose child is it? He was now wondering during which period of time. Zhou Liang had only spent a few nights with her, and several times his ejaculation had been outside her body.


    He had no deliberate attempt to get it in at all. The probability should be very small. Moreover, within a few days of those times, he remembered Zhou Husha saying that a good thing had come to her. According to reason, the seven days when a good thing comes was a safe period, and there were no eggs. From a probability point of view, even his ejaculation was inside her body she was not gonna get pregnant. The reason why Zhou Liang was deeply impressed was that she looked pale for a few days. When he heard that the good thing came to her, he went to the drugstore and bought a lot of health products for women to replenish her body. He also made a special stew of black chicken soup and sent her Hetian dates from Xinjiang.


    It''s all for blood.


    In addition, Zhou Liang''s staff had taken pictures of Zhou Husha and other men hugging each other. Perhaps, then, the child was someone else''s?


    Of course, before it came to that point, Zhou Liang who had always been a good heart would not do so.


    "Who are you scaring? Who kept saying that he would be good to me for life, why? And now it''s only a couple of months and you''re over it? You forgot, but the baby in my stomach didn''t forget! He''s a life. He''s coming to this world. Is that how a dad is going to greet him?! No, you want me to kill him, right? You''re really tough. He''s got hands and feet now. He can roll around happily in my stomach. He''ll kick me and interact with me at night. Do you have the heart to let him die before he sees the world?"


    Zhou Husha had done a good job of psychological preparation. She knew Zhou Liang''s defects. He was soft. As long as she showed all her bitterness, absolutely she would be able to conquer him.


    Sure enough, seeing Zhou Husha began to cry, he was a little disheartened.


    But his staff all looked at him anxiously. He as a boss also couldn''t be too humiliating. He planned to pull Zhou Husha to return to the office to discuss, "Nothing to look. Go back to your own office!"


    Finishing speaking to the staff of the east side, he just wanted to raise the head to shout the west side, but did not expect to, see Zhu Fei who was looking this way!


    Boom!


    Zhou Liang was completely petrified. He did not expect that Zhu Fei had even made a miraculous appearance here.


    But after two people met, Zhu Fei''s performance was very indifferent. She did not say anything, and did not have any facial expression, but turned her head to walk toward the elevator room.


    But seeing it was a long time before the elevator came up, and heard behind the rapid footsteps, she was afraid of Zhou Liang, and instinctively walked next to the stairwell, stepping on high-heeled shoes down the stairs.


    When Zhou Liang chased her out, he shouted, "Zhu Fei! You stop! You let me explain!"


    Zhu Fei did not know why, the more urgent he shouted, the faster she ran, as if she was particularly afraid of being caught by Zhou Liang.


    Zhou Husha , who was pregnant for five months and was wearing flat heels, clutched the handle of the staircase and shouted, "Zhou Liang, you come back! You son of a bitch."


    Zhou Liang could not hear what Zhou Husha said behind him. He kept going down the stairs quickly. After all, he was a man, and he was proficient in Thai boxing. Although he was defeated by Qin Feng last time, his skills were not comparable to that of ordinary people. When he chased down the stairs on the 12th floor, finally with a horizontal jump, he jumped to the lower half of the stairs, and stopped Zhu Fei.


    Zhou Liang opened his arms to block her way and shouted, "Zhu Fei, don''t think about it. It''s nothing, really. This woman was......"


    Zhu Fei did not know why, she seemed very angry. She pushed in the chest of Zhou Liang. He did not stand firm, almost back to the stairs, relying on his agility, he just stood firm, "You die away!"


    Zhu Fei continued to run, but Zhou Liang with quick eyes pulled on her, and shouted anxiously, "Zhu Fei, you listen to me to explain, okay? That was a few months ago, before we had a blind date."


    Zhou Liang was a little excited, fearing that Zhu Fei would flee, so he hugged her in the hope that she could calm down and listen to Zhou Liang''s words.


    But Zhou Husha who was on the 12th floor, saw Zhou Liang like this, and her heart was anxious to step on the wrong stair, "Zhou Liang, you let go......"


    The words did not finish, and they just heard a cry. Then, Zhou Husha''s clumsy body directly fell from the five steps down the stairs.


    She was so excited that she did not notice that she had weighed more than one hundred and thirty jin. She sat down on the last step of the steps, clicked, and heard a dull sound. Then her lower body began to bleed heavily.


    "Blood! Blood! "


    At that moment, Zhou Husha herself was frightened. Zhou Liang saw the situation, anxious to turn over and climb up, "Zhou Husha! What did you do"


    Zhu Fei also chased over, and pushed away Zhou Liang, "What are you roaring. Make a phone call quickly, and call an ambulance quickly. It''s deadly!"


    Zhou Liang was some trembling, took out his cell phone, dialed three or four times to reach the emergency center.


    Zhu Fei behaved quite soberly. While taking care of Zhou Husha''s mood, she helped her to examine the condition of the lower body.


    But everything will have to wait until the ambulance arrives.


    !!!


    Outside the emergency room of the People''s Hospital, three words lit up during the operation. In the corridor, Zhu Fei and Zhou Liang stood opposite each other.


    Zhu Fei''s mood had been stabilized. In fact, she could leave without asking or caring anything.


    But Zhou Husha only stepped on the empty steps after seeing her. In Zhu Fei''s heart, she had certain responsibilities. She had to wait for Zhou Husha to wake up and explain to her clearly before she left.


    Of course, she would not give Zhou Liang any more opportunity to explain. He was clearly a brute heart of the guy. In the Su City he did erotic things, but now hiding in Tianhe to hide. He also claimed in the name of helping Zhu Fei.


    Wasn''t that the most disgusting joke in the world?


    It''s tired for a man to pretend to be like this.


    Zhou Liang punched on the hard wall of the corridor, clenching his teeth and looking particularly suffocating.


    He had a lot of anger to vent, but who could he vent it to?


    Was he to blame for this?


    Who would have thought that Zhou Husha would play such a trick. She took 1 million to raise the child, and then came back to find him.


    This was a tough trick.


    Zhou Liang was caught off guard and didn''t know what to do.


    But just when he was at a loss, Zhu Fei, who had never been to the company, appeared at the front desk.

 Chapter 269 You shut up

    When she saw Zhou Liang like this, Zhu Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "What''s the matter? You''re faking it again?


    If you''re done with that, you can save it."


    Zhou Liang breathed a cool breath, with a face of grievance, looking at Zhu Fei and seriously said, "Why don''t you want to believe me?"


    "How can I trust you when the facts are in front of you and her belly is there? Obviously for a few months. It''s been five months since you first met me, right? What does that prove? When you were having fun in bed with her, you were half-hearted in meeting me."


    Zhu Fei sighed. "That''s sad. Why did I meet you?"


    Now Zhu Fei more and more felt that her decision had been right. Such a man should not be given any opportunities, seemingly sanctimonious, a good heart, but in fact, a stuffy bad guy. How painful he said he was! In fact, he did a lot of romantic things with a lot of girls.


    Now the woman was getting pregnant, and coming from Su City, but he was still thinking of chicanery. She really had to give Zhou Liang some credit for his cheekiness.


    "I have explained to you that it was after breaking up with her that I saw you. I was drunk with her, and somehow, I went to the hotel with her. When I woke up the next morning, I really regretted it. I wanted to break up with her, but she was crying and making a scene, and I was softened. After being only two or three months together with her, I felt more and more that her character was not good, especially her vanity, and her being together with me is for my money. I broke up with her, but as a result......"


    Before Zhou Liang finished speaking, she was interrupted by Zhu Fei. Her voice and countenance were high degree and humphed, "As a result, she said she was pregnant. Then she threatened you with the child. You have no way and take the money to get rid of the disaster. After she left, she did not abort the child, and now suddenly appeared in the Tianhe, so you are very passive, right?"


    After Zhou Liang listened, he was petrified and was quite surprised to say, "Right, right. How do you know that?"


    "Bah!"


    Zhu Fei spit to the ground. She rarely performed so badly, but now was is really a little angry, "Come on, do not make up such an out-dated story, okay? You think this is a TV show?


    That''s disgusting."


    Zhou Liang thought that Zhu Fei really understood him but did not expect that she was just making a mockery of him in disguise. "Zhu Fei, after Zhou Husha comes out, you can ask her, what the hell is going on. I gave her a full 1 million, isn''t that good enough? I had sex with her, but it was only three or four times, and I wondered if the child was mine. We are adults, it is normal to do such a thing. I am not afraid of you looking down on me, but I must be honest with you, I......"


    Zhou Liang saw it clearly. At this time, no matter what he said, Zhu Fei would not believe him. In her view, Zhou Liang was a hypocrite, a beast with human face and brute heart!


    "Yes, yes. I won''t say anything."


    Zhou Liang was particularly sad. For so long, he had done too many things for Zhu Fei. If she were not blind, she could feel his mind. Since she was still convinced that he was not a good man, that proved that they might really be destined that they couldn''t be together.


    Zhou Liang''s heart was like being cut by a knife, but how could he bear to lose temper with Zhu Fei?


    Alas.


    Just then, Zhu Fei''s phone rang.


    She looked at it. It was her dad.


    If she didn''t answer, he''d be worried if something was wrong with her on the way.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Fei picked it up and said, "Hey, Dad."


    Zhu Fangguo, wearing an apron, put cola wings into the pot. When he just fried them into golden brown, "Fei Fei, to this cola wings, how much cola does it need? Half a bottle?"


    "Well, half a bottle will do. I bought it. It''s in the bag."


    Said Zhu Fei.


    "Oh. Are you there. Have you seen Zhou Liang? Isn''t he busy?


    If he is not busy, ask him to come home for dinner tonight."


    Zhu Fangguo said, "Such a good dish. I take out my own pork hoofs of sauce, and in the evening we three have drinks together!"


    "No need to drink. I am not with him. I hang up first."


    Although Zhu Fei didn''t want her father to see any abnormality. She still couldn''t bear it. She really didn''t know what dad thought. He just liked this Zhou Liang, this guy with a different appearance. When she got home, she must tell her father what was going on, so that he could see Zhou Liang thoroughly. Just don''t let him fool us.


    When Zhou Liang heard what Zhu Fei said, he realized that she was talking about himself. "Why are you talking to your uncle like this? No matter how, he is very old. He needs respect and patience."


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "That''s my dad," She snorted. "I''ll do whatever I want. You can''t fake mercy here."


    Zhu Fei did not know why inexplicably she was so angry. She felt like she was deceived. When she just wanted to seriously contact with Zhou Liang, such a thing happened. Life was really joking and gave her a bad memory.


    At this time, a man''s figure inadvertently crossed the mind of Zhu Fei, Qin Feng.


    I haven''t heard from you for a long time. How are you?


    Just then, the operating room''s lights went out.


    It proved that the surgery was over.


    Zhou Liang and Zhu Fei hurriedly rush over. The door was pushed open, and the responsible nurse came out, "Who is her family member?"


    Zhou Liang did not know how to answer, and Zhu Fei hurriedly pushed him, "Speak."


    "I am, I am."


    Zhou Liang responded helplessly.


    "The child is gone and there was almost a lot of bleeding. The woman is all right, but she is too weak and needs to be hospitalized for a few days for rest and recuperation.


    You go check in now."


    While saying, the nurse issued a small ticket, which should be Zhou Husha''s condition explanation. Zhou Liang took the small ticket to the inpatient department to hand in the hospitalization deposit.


    At this time, Zhou Husha was pushed out by three or four medical staff. Her face was pale, and her lips were dry. Her eyes were slightly open, but her eyes were empty, and it would take six hours for her whole body''s anesthetic injection to dissipate o recover her strength.


    But even so, the first thing she did was still trying to twist the neck, looking for Zhou Liang.


    Zhou Liang was stunned by the wheeled sickbed and refused to take over. Zhu Fei hit him again with one hand. "What are you doing in daze? Push the bed."


    Zhou Liang pushed the front of the bed, but Zhou Husha shed tears of grievance and tried hard to say, "Zhou, Zhou Liang, I am sorry, the child was not saved. I am sorry."


    Zhu Fei pushed her at the end of the bed. Hearing this, her heart stopped, with inexplicably a bit lost.

 Chapter 270 Dream

    She didn''t expect that since Zhou Husha was like this, Zhou Liang still had such an attitude. This made Zhu Fei very angry. Anyway, the child was lost and it stayed in Zhou Husha''s stomach for a few months. She must have the most feelings. He watched her feel so sad. She took the initiative to apologize to Zhou Liang, but he reprimanded her instead.


    Zhu Fei ran after him and slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    A brittle sound directly hit Zhou Liang who did not respond. He leant, and the head almost fell Zhou Husha¡¯s body on the bed.


    Nobody expected Zhu Fei would come so fiercely. Zhou Liang was completely beaten stunned.


    But weak Zhou Husha on the sickbed saw this scene, then angrily stared at Zhu Fei. Although she was still very weak now, and even didn''t have the strength to say a hard word, but when she saw Zhou Liang was bullied, she naturally could not ignore, "You, who the hell are you?! Dare to fight, dare to fight Zhou Liang."


    "It''s none of your business," said Zhu Fei, disdainfully glancing at her."


    Look at this woman, she thought that she was not a good bird with an ugly face. As expected, those who resembled would find the similar people. Zhou Liang is not very much good, so he found Zhou Husha, which was also considered to be a perfect match.


    Originally, Zhu Fei still felt a little guilty about her miscarriage, but seeing how cheap she was protecting Zhou Liang now, she was relieved. She was trying her best to curry favor with Zhou Liang, but not necessarily how affectionate she was. It was possible that she was purposeful, as Zhou Liang said, in order to covet Zhou Liang''s money or something.


    But none of this had anything to do with Zhu Fei.


    She stood in her place, watching the responsible nurse continue to push the bed to the ward. The two nurses had been speechless. In their view, such a relationship was really chaotic. they took Zhou Husha as the incumbent girlfriend, and considered Zhu Fei as a third party.


    Zhou Liang also stopped his pace, four or five meters away from Zhu Fei. The two people were looking at each other.


    The corridor was quiet, and there was no one.


    This aisle is the exclusive corridor from the emergency operating room to the inpatient ward, where ordinary patients and their families could not go, so it was quite different from the other noisy places in hospital.


    Zhou Liang''s father had just reached a private agreement with the headmaster a few days ago to send him a suburban villa in Su City and the headmaster of the provincial key high school could give Zhou Liang the only place in the school that could be taken to Peking University. However, just because Zhou Liang''s impulse for an irrelevant student angered the headmaster, the quota fell apart. The grieving father of Zhou Liang beat him up in public at school. Zhou Liang fell to the ground several times. But in the heavy rain, he stubbornly refused to admit his mistake. He did not apologize to the principal. In the end, he ran away from the school crying and dropped out of school. Then he went abroad.


    This was a gray memory of Zhou Liang, but to this day he did not regret the impulse. He was not a person with a hot temper. He would not get angry if anything could be said about the past, but that time, the headmaster did too much. He would rather lose the chance to study at Peking University than pursue justice. Even if the poor student later on in the school net openly ridiculed Zhou Liang''s folly, he did not feel much sad, as long as he had a clear conscience.


    Eight years later, Zhou Liang was beaten in the face again.


    And this time he was hit by a defenseless girl. Looking at Zhu Fei in front of him, Zhou Liang laughed, "You just don''t like me? Ashamed of me, right?"


    "Yes. You''re not a man. What a nice thing was said over and over again, but can you afford to see what you''re doing behind your back?"


    Zhu Fei smiled and said, "I almost believed you. It was heaven''s eye that made me see with my own eyes such a dirty and disgusting scene of yours."


    "I repeat, I have nothing to do with her."


    When Zhou Liang said this, he had no backbone. He felt that no matter how many times he said, it was futile.


    But he was obstinately trying to correct his impression in the eyes of Zhu Fei.


    He shouldn''t be like this. He shouldn''t be!


    No matter how he explained it, it wouldn''t do you any good.


    Even he didn''t believe that much anymore.


    Zhu Fei was too lazy to say anything. She pulled back and left, "That''s all. Goodbye."


    Zhou Liang watched her disappear at the end of the corridor, not to mention how much sad he was, but now was not the time to be affectionate. Zhou Husha was lying alone in the ward, and he was looking around to found that only he could take care of her.


    He had no way. No matter how cruel Zhou Liang was, it was impossible at this time to leave Zhou Husha alone in the ward. At least tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, when she could take care of herself and then he could leave.


    Back in the ward, the nurses pressed a variety of testing equipment on the body of Zhou Husha such as blood pressure, heart rate, body temperature and other detection equipment. Zhou Husha''s nostrils were stuffed with oxygen pipes. When she saw Zhou Liang, she looked very angry, "You, where did you go! A couple of nurses just moved me from the push bed to the sickbed. They were so weak that I almost flipped over from the top. Do you, do you have me in your heart! I had a baby for you, and now it''s gone, you can''t blame me. What the hell is your relationship with that woman."


    When Zhou Husha came to Tianhe from Su City, she heard that Zhou Liang had a blind date, and in order that he would willingly give up her success in Su City and came to Tianhe to start his career afresh.


    Zhou Husha did not take Zhu Fei seriously. She thought that she was pregnant, and that it was impossible for him to disentangle himself from any sophistry.


    In fact, she did. Zhu Fei had already felt Zhou Liang, but with such a woman, the relationship between the two once again fell into the freezing point. Want to repair? It''s almost impossible.


    But to Zhou Husha''s surprise, the child was lost.


    Although she didn''t like children, and if they were born, it would be a real trouble.


    Because the child was not Zhou Liang, but another guy. Zhou Husha was really afraid Zhou Liang would take the child to do DNA testing then.


    But now she only five months pregnant. Before the birth of the child, she was confident that she could completely take Zhou Liang. Even if they couldn not be together, she could also rely on the child in Zhou Liang''s family to cause a great disturbance, and then she could obtain more wealth.


    Although, last time 1 million already frightened her, but the human greed was unrestrained. Initially she felt that was much, but after spending, she felt it was insufficient.


    And Zhou Liang gave the money to her without hesitation, which let her more firmly believe Zhou Liang''s wealth was large. The billionaire was so luxurious that it was just separation fee. What if she came to his house with a big belly? It was not as simple as 1 million.


    If she could stay in the Zhou family, that would be the best, but if not, at least it would take another 3 million to ask her away.


    Zhou Husha knew that this was probably the only chance in her life that she could attach herself to someone like Zhou Liang, who was a good and rich benefactor. Not being able to be together could only show that she had no destiny, but she must seize this opportunity to get the money. In this way, she and her mother and brother could enjoy a good life for the rest of their lives.


    "Who are you to ask me that? I''m telling you, the baby wasn''t meant to exist, and today''s accident is the ending for you and me."


    Zhou Liang said, "Don''t make any calculations. After three days of physical recovery, immediately go back to Su CIty. Do not come here, or I will not be polite to you. Besides, if you bother her, I won''t leave you alone. You''d better be understanding."


    To tell the truth, even if Zhou Husha was insidious, she was just miscarried, suffering unimaginable pain and that was also the fact, but Zhou Liang''s words were so cold, which let her heart especially uncomfortable.


    In particular, he also added to the mention of Zhu Fei. That bitch made Zhou Husha''s heart a bit uncomfortable.


    "Zhou Liang, you let the dog eat your conscience, didn''t you?


    I have come so far to see you. I have vomited every day for months. At my worst, I couldn''t eat a mouthful of food for a few days. I couldn''t sleep at night, and I couldn''t sleep comfortably.


    I know your family has been handed down for three generations. Your uncle and aunt want a grandchild most. I asked someone to secretly look at the sex of the child. If it was a girl, I would lose it. But he is a boy, your son, and your Zhou family lineage. Can I lose it so irresponsibly? I thought to bring him to see you. Perhaps when you see me so big belly, you will have a little pity for me, right? But you, you''re just not human.


    How could you say that to me!"


    When words fell, Zhou Husha was saddly crying, and the responsible nurse who came for infusion heard the vague meaning, and was also angry staring at Zhou Liang, and could not help saying, "You are a big man. How can you bully pregnant woman! In the outside, you fickle in love, but now you also bully her. It is really chilling. The man of today, was not a good thing."


    As a bystander, the nurse even could also say such words, which could be seen how strong the ability to incite that Zhou Husha had.


    Zhou Liang was speechless for a while, but he suppressed his anger and did not contend with the nurse. "Go ahead and do your thing. I don''t know why you care so much things."


    The nurse opened her mouth a few times. She also knew that there were rules in the hospital. The most taboo was to argue with the patients and their families. Not only would they withhold bonuses, but they would even be fired directly. "So what. I don''t bother with you."


    Leaving the words, she left, slamming the door of the ward.


    Zhou Liang was too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhou Husha. He alone came to the balcony side, and unscrupulously lit a cigarette.


    All he could think about was Zhu Fei. Although this woman broke his heart, Zhou Liang still couldn''t let it go, and still wanted to make her believe in himself.


    Zhou Husha made a few noisy words again. He was also tired, and Zhou Liang simply ignored her.


    Unable to eat, drink or roll over in bed for six hours after the operation, she lied in bed like a prisoner, looking at the ceiling, throbbing in her heart, looking back on her past with Zhou Liang, and was happy, but she knew it she did not deserve him. Her obscure past and Zhou Liang''s brilliant resume was completely incompatible. Even if they didn''t seperate now, they would be found out in the future.


    Yes, Zhou had a history of taking drugs, abortions and tattoos. As for smoking, drinking and gambling, they were even more common for her.


    She did almost all the bad things a woman could do. Although she tried her best to get close to Zhou Liang. When she got along for a long time, she would always be exposed. Like her personality, it was revealed two months after she had been with Zhou Liang. She tried her best to restrain herself, but in the face of temptation and luxury, she still wanted it.


    Because of the lack, so she cherished.


    She grew up in a family like that, but she was extremely face-loving and vain. She never had a chance to show off in front of her friends and classmates, and now she had finally got close to a rich guy like Zhou Liang. How could she not squander it?


    That was such a state of mind of hers, so that Zhou Liang''s impression of her fell again and again, and finally led to a complete abandonment of her, and before giving up, Zhou Liang did not find that she disguised those bad habits. If only knew earlier, with Zhou Liang''s temperament, he would never have had the slightest contact with her.


    A woman must know how to respect herself. If she took her body as capital to exchange it for something. Even it would be gold and precious stones, and it would be of no value, because the most important thing in a woman''s life was her virginity. Once she lost her virginity, she would no longer be able to make up. Even if she camouflaged, she also had already lost that pure heart.

 Chapter 271 Only one woman

    After taking her seat, Jiang Xiaowen excitedly ordered a lot of favorite mutton rolls, beef rolls and all kinds of fresh vegetable dishes. After the waiter left, she couldn''t help laughing. "If I order so much, will people laugh at me?"


    "Well, you can eat it."


    Qin Feng up and down examined her, "You absolutely come to attract hatred. You can eat so well, but your figure is still so good. There are so many girls coming and going around here, and I''m sure they hate you to death."


    "Ha-ha, then let them hate a little more violently."


    Xiaowen smiled and said, "This afternoon, the movie is fun, right? It is good to watch."


    "It''s all right, isn''t it? I still prefer action blockbusters, like "Outsmarting Tiger Mountain" and "Mekong Action," and to this kind of romance movie, I feel a little stuffy. Ha, don''t mind. I am so rough. I am not very emotional."


    Qin Feng said modestly.


    "It''s not that you don''t understand. You''re wrapped up in yourself. You don''t want to understand. In fact, when you put down the ill feeling, seriously to face a feeling, you can certainly find its happiness."


    Jiang Xiaowen said, "I also want to have a vigorous feeling, just like in the film. For a love, one can wait for ten years, twenty years, or even if it is a lifetime. As long as one loves once, this is the support from love. One only needs to pay, and there''s nothing to do with the return."


    Xiaowen said this, in fact, meaning the relationship with Qin Feng. How badly she longed to ride a bicycle with Qin Feng, go for a joyride with Qin Feng on a sunny afternoon, go hiking, go to enjoy the great rivers and mountains, go to the hearty cry, or go crazy to hug and kiss. To feel the purest love in the world.


    "I didn''t think you knew the feelings at a young age."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "How many times have you been in love? With such experience, I''m sure you are someone who''s been there before."


    "Oh, I haven''t talked about it yet. Why do you think that?!"


    Jiang Xiaowen blushed, anxious to explain, "I just read more Qiong Yao''s novels, and see the emotional experience of my classmates. I feel it from my own heart."


    "Oh, all right. However, in you art school, those who have not been in love, were indeed rare. You are not too young, so you can fall in love. I mean, you family is not gonna be in charge of this, are they?"


    Qin Feng said.


    "My family indeed don''t care about me, but my mother encouraged me to do so, saying that if I didn''t fall in love in college, I would certainly regret it in the future."


    Xiaowen said.


    Qin Feng said.


    "But the students around me feel so naive that they can''t talk at all, and I don''t like them at all. My tenet in feeling is to lack rather than abuse. I will not talk for the sake of talking. There must be a little feeling to be able to carry on."


    Jiang Xiaowen seriously said, "I like boys that are mature, bighearted, cultured, patient, kind. I will not stick to him like a young girl. I will have my own independent personality and space. We won''t be entangled with each other, just dependent together. A touch of love. That''s the real thing."


    After listening to Xiaowen''s words, Qin Feng was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, her opinion was quite mature. She saw things through, and was somewhat inconsistent with her age. However, only such a girl had a sense of quality and charm. If Qin Feng had to choose, he would have chosen this way, too.


    Just as he chose to like Sister Hua, it was also because of her independence, temperament and maturity.


    The most attractive place in a woman was not that being timid and lovable, but that she had the means to support herself, had an independent personality, could depend on men emotionally, but must know how to clarify them in her life.


    "I''m sure in a school of this size you can find people who share the same interests with you. Although it is true that there are not many boys like as you said, it certainly exists. You put yourself down and watch."


    Asked Qin Feng.


    "No, not at school. Actually...... I have someone I like. He''s in society. He''s not in school."


    Jiang Xiaowen mustered up courage to say, anxious to inquiry and say again, "How about, let''s drink some beer? It''s not a big night anyway."


    "Don''t you need to go back to your dorm?"


    Qin Feng said, "If you drink beer and go back to school, it will have a bad effect."


    "No. It''s Friday. You forgot. Every Friday and Saturday night, we can stay out."


    Jiang Xiaowen said, "Drink with me. Usually in the bar, I always watch them drink, and we do not have a chance to drink."


    "Ha, ha, ha. Just in time for me to have a drink."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "You such a girl, big enough to sing and drink. But I like it. It smells."


    "Well, you''re just talking."


    Xiaowen said.


    Qin Feng asked for a box of courage to "venture into the world". This beer is not strong to let Xiaowen drink. He himself asked for a Qingdao beer 1903, which was more powerful, and had drinking feeling.


    Soon the pot boiled, and they excitedly put the slices of mutton in it and began to raise glasses and cheered each other, "Come on, let''s have a drink?"


    Xiaowen drank it up, and hummed, "I''m a girl, you can''t drink with me like this, can you? How about you are drinking a small cup like this, and I drinking half cup?"


    "Well, you can have it any way you want."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "Don''t say one to two, just one to three is fine. As long as you''re happy."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s open-minded, Jiang Xiaowen felt warm in her heart. It was not Qin Feng''s large amount of alcohol. Such girls as Xiaowen who had been hanging out at night all year, their amount of alcohol was not bad. She just enjoyed Qin Feng''s bighearted and unfastidious character and aura very much. Not everyone can do this. Many stingy boys, that is to say, let them eat a little more, would blush and pull away half a day. Qin Feng, it seems, has a clear plan for everything. He doesn''t care about anything. It''s like mortals seeing through the world, looking through all of it.


    However, Xiaowen this kind of ordinary girl could not understand Qin Feng''s realm. His experience was extraordinary. The life he tastes was through dozens of near death and hundreds of life crisis moment to break out. This was destined to be extraordinary.


    "Qin Feng, have you ever thought about your own future?


    Just floating around like this? You''ve got to settle down, get married and have kids, right?"


    Jiang Xiaowen asked tentatively.


    She liked Qin Feng, not only because of a rescue in that year, but also because of after several years of seeing each other, all aspects of Qin Feng''s cultivation, temperament, and habits which were cherished by Xiaowen. She liked all of Qin Feng''s possessions and she had reached the point of idolatry.


    "Me? Oh, I haven''t dared to think about it yet."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "Who would like a loser like me? Take a day and count a day."


    His true identity, Xiaowen naturally did not know, and Qin Feng would not let her know.


    To Qin Feng, being able to chat with such a pure girl, or talk about the family was also very happy, but after all, there were many gaps that could not be crossed and Qin Feng on a lot of things could only talk a little bit and could not be emotional.


    He still did not know Xiaowen''s mind, and even if he did, he would not make any difference, because there was only one woman in the world who could make him leave out of the army.

 Chapter 272 Nirvana rebirth

    Jiang Xiaowen was very puzzled. Was it that Qin Feng was deliberately perfunctory himself, or he really thought so?


    This let her not understand. Such a good man, but so uneasy.


    Was it because of Xiao Jinhua?


    Thinking of this, Xiaowen was throbbing, "Qin Feng elder brother, tomorrow''s birthday party, you will invite Sister Hua?"


    "Pardon?"


    Qin Feng froze, he did not want to do any birthday banquet. He had been in the army for so many years, and every birthday was spent in the army. The leadership would arrange simple celebrations in advance. Although not so fancy, it was also quite happy.


    So many years, the next birthday would be spent outside the army. He really hoped that Sister Hua could appear tomorrow. Even if she had no gift for him, just a faint happy birthday was enough.


    But Qin Feng was clear, Sister Hua had ill feelings to him. She needed to pursue her own happiness, but he could no longer be her stumbling block. Being able to guard her silently in one side and knowing she has no danger was a peace of mind.


    As for feelings, Qin Feng did not dare to expect. He knew, Hua Jie was not an ordinary woman. The person she loved was absolutely very good and who in all fields was very top, rather than such a soldier like himself.


    "No, I won''t call her. Why do I want to call her?"


    Qin Feng said faintly.


    Although his heart was ups and downs, he still wanted to put on a calm look. This was not the result he wanted, but in the face of Sister Hua''s boredom and driving several times, Qin Feng had no place to place his fragile heart nest even if he had thick skin of his face.


    On the battlefield, he was omnipotent warrior, so that hostile forces around the world were scared, but in the feelings, he was completely underage, unable to explore the other party''s thoughts, could not feel the depth of love.


    Perhaps, Qin Feng and Sister Hua were destined to meet but not meant to be. What he thought was only his single lovesickness. What he adhered to, after all, would fracture because of Sister Hua''s farewell.


    It was painful for him.


    Qin Feng thought that in the name of Xiao He''s last wish, it would be logical to walk with Sister Hua and hold her hands for a lifetime. However, he did not expect that this woman, who had been at night clubs for many years, had hidden an independent personality in her heart. She had a very independent view. She could decide her own life and direction, not as ordinary girls, subservient because weak.


    Even if Sister Hua was a loser, she could still let the other party feel her powerful aura. This was what Qin Feng could not shroud, because in the edge of love, he was still a beginner.


    Haven''t you been in touch since you left the Free Man Bar?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately said, "That''s right. I used to get close to her when I was in Free Man. Because she was the store manager, we all want to fawn on her. Getting along well with her, not only we won''t get bullied, but we could also do less work, and earn more. Now, no need. She had operated the bar on her own and I was also not involved in it."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s explanation, Jiang Xiaowen half doubted. In her eyes, Qin Feng was not such a petty person. How could he bend his waist in order not to be bullied and to take advantage of small things? Was he a guy of that kind?


    However, this was also a reasonable explanation. In Free Man Bar, if you wanted to work well, you had to get along with Sister Hua, which was the thing every employee wanted.


    But on other people it was reasonable, only in Qin Feng, it was a little unreasonable.


    Qin Feng said again, "After drinking beer, shall we sing? I have such a good time today and I just want it wonderful."


    Singing was a good way to vent. When the mood was not good or life was full of confusion, shouting inner suffocation was the best way to recover.


    Qin Feng was also a normal person and he had his normal desires as ordinary people. There were times of inner unrest. He knew that if the emotion could not be excreted, it would affect the whole person''s "normal operation."


    It was not so much Qin Feng accompanying Jiang Xiaowen as she was accompanying Qin Feng.


    Yes, the two of them ran into each other in this way. Qin Feng''s understanding of Xiaowen was very simple and superficial, and she was a sunny student. She was happier than those stuffy at school. But she was a little more reserved than the girl who danced with her at the same time, clear in thought, organized in doing things, and of a more mature mind among her classmates.


    Although the appraisal was quite high, it was also only this.


    Qin Feng did not have any other thoughts about her, but when he came into contact with her today, he gradually had a new feeling.


    Perhaps he preconceived that the art college girls, in fact, everyone was an independent individual. No matter how others were, it did not mean she was the same.


    Qin Feng liked to chat with people with a high level of thinking. In this way, he could find common ground and could have a good chat. He didn''t like to talk with people whose brains were so empty that they couldn''t even tell between east, west, and north, south and those girls who all day long only knew how to make up, talked about clothes and luxuries. He felt that they were basically the scum of society. Except dissipating a family fortune, they knew nothing.


    But Jiang Xiaowen was different. She was very independent. From a certain point of view, she was even a little similar to Sister Hua.


    However, Xiaowen''s beginning was a little bit tall. She was at least a senior college student. It was not just a part-time job in a bar. She was an actor who had won prizes in the province. In the future, she might be able to enter the entertainment industry.


    "Yes, yes."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s proposal, Xiaowen exclaimed excitedly, "Oh, I''ve wanted to mention it for a long time, but I''m afraid of holding you up for too long, so I''m embarrassed to say it. I didn''t expect us to think the same thing, ha."


    When words fell, Xiaowen picked up the glass, and drink up, "Cheers. Today let''s drink happily."


    Qin Feng also came to the mood. He drank up two glasses of beer. He would not get drunk by drinking beer, but drinking beer could make him excited. He had not had this kind of state for a long time.


    Xiaowen, I''d like to ask you a question."


    Qin Feng hesitated, but still wanted to ask.


    "You say, you say."


    Xiaowen was pleased that Qin Feng was becoming more and more intimate with herself, as could be seen from the tone and manner in which he spoke.


    "A woman''s attitude toward a man suddenly turns cold. What do you think could have caused it? What could be the reason? You can help me analyze it."


    Qin Feng said.


    He had palpitations of Sister Hua''s indifference to him. He always felt not willing to be reconciled. When he had nothing to do, he would ponder. But he could not make it clear during this period of time.


    Perhaps, let Xiaowen think from a woman''s point of view, the perspective should be different.


    Xiaowen was so smart, and naturally thought the one Qin Feng said was Sister Hua.


    It seemed that as her guess, Qin Feng and Sister Hua indeed had special relationships. But now Sister Hua took the initiative to stop the panic that should not exist.


    "It''s cold, isn''t it? How cold is it? Do you need a down jacket?"


    Xiaowen pretended to be naughty, hoping to lighten the atmosphere a little. She did not want to see the Qin Feng with his withered head drooping over his head.


    Qin Feng smiled helplessly, "Don''t joke. I am asking you business."


    "But your question is too obvious. You''re telling me you''re thinking about why other women are snubbing you. And you''re with me now, just to calm your own broken heart."


    Xiaowen pouted her mouth, with an unhappy face. She rarely showed coquetry. If she was in front of ther boys, she would feel very artificial, affectation, but in front of Qin Feng, she could not help but want to become a little woman, as a little bird rests upon a man.


    Qin Feng waved anxiously, "No, no. I''m just thinking. It''s not about me. It''s about someone else. All right, I don''t want to ask you. Look at you. You just know thinking at will. Let''s drink."


    Jiang Xiaowen giggled, "Ha-ha, see what makes you nervous. I''m joking with you. Since it''s someone else''s business, but I just casually talk. Ha, anyway, it doesn''t matter to you. Let''s just chat at leisure."


    "Yes, yes."


    Qin Feng listened and felt happy, and anxiously said.


    "I think women are sentimental animals. No matter how indifferent they appear, when they encounter serious feelings, they are very single-minded. If she suddenly became very cold to guys, it can only prove that her heart has gone. The colder, the worse, which proves that the farther she goes away. They may have a new partner, and want to get rid of the entanglement of the past quickly. That''s why they become so cold."


    Xiaowen said, "Actually, this is understandable, but women, unlike men, can naturally reveal their yearning for other women. Women are relatively conservative, but they also have their own aspirations in their hearts. Once they feel inappropriate, they


    will not consciously consider the new reliance. Of course, until found, she will not have any appearance. Once she has changed, it must be a big change."


    Whoops.


    After listening to such an explanation, Qin Feng slowed down for a long time and was able to understand.


    So, Sister Hua had already found the man she liked? Being so mean to himself was just trying to get rid of him?


    Alas.


    Qin Feng heart was very unhappy. Although he had already prepared for it, when it was really confirmed, it was very suffocating.


    "Is there no other reason?"


    Qin Feng asked tentatively.


    "Yes, there are many elements. It may be because of her family, work pressure, physical discomfort, bad mood, bad weather, capital problems, or bad temper and so on. However, you think that except for the fact that her heart belongs to others, will all this objectivities make her suddenly that cold? That shouldn''t be real. Women are like this. They could be either not fall in love or to love desperately."


    Jiang Xiaowen smiled, "I like such girls who dare to love and hate. Dislike is dislike. No being unable to make a decision. Like is like. They are brave to chase, and do not leave regret."


    "But don''t you think it''s too unfair for men?"


    Qin Feng sighed, lit a cigarette, and with depression looked out of the window. The bright stars under the lonely night, was also like his mood, dark.


    "Fair? There is no justice in the path of love."

 Chapter 273 Happy Hour

    Hearing Xiaowen''s words, Qin Feng was silent. he repeatedly thought of those words of Sister Hua, and then contrast Xiaowen''s analysis. Perhaps it was really like that. Just let those that couldn''t be possessed fly.


    "Alas."


    Qin Feng sighed and raised his cup. "Come on, drink."


    Xiaowen drank up the beer, smiled and said, "Why do you sigh?Is this guy you?"


    "No, not me. Just a friend. I feel bad for him."


    Qin Feng hurriedly waved his hand. He did not want to admit his embarrassment in front of women.


    "Oh, oh. That''s good. In fact, he just needs to take this kind of things lighter. There are plenty of fish in the sea. He shouldn''t abandon the whole forest for a small sapling. In fact, looking back, there may be better things waiting for him."


    Xiaowen said.


    "Well, yes, indeed."


    Qin Feng nodded, smiled and said, "I didn''t think it would be very rewarding to chat with a little girl like you. Thank you."


    "You are welcome. It''s just empty talk. I''ve never been in love myself. I''ve heard my roommates and best friends vent a lot with me, so I get it."


    Xiaowen''s classmates were almost always with men. They were quite talkative. One roommate could even change boyfriends at the frequency of one per week. What''s more, their eyes were on those famous people in society who were celebrities, and what''s even more outrageous is that, some were willing to be the big boss''s mistress. As long as they could get a big house or no limit credit cards.


    "Ha-ha, you''re their place to talk when they''re sad."


    Qin Feng said, "But you are also a special flower. You do not feel the happiness of love, but quietly looking at other people walking together hand in hand, do not envy it?"


    "Yes, I do. How can I not be jealous?"


    Xiaowen said, "It''s just, because I have a person I like in mind. I have had one. I have been waiting and thought that if I could not get together with him before graduating from college, it meant he and I are no fate."


    "Have you got him now?"


    Qin Feng asked anxiously, "I wonder what the man you are waiting for will look like. He must be excellent, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, yes, of course."


    Xiaowen looked up and down at Qin Feng and said, "Uh-huh, really excellent."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while, "Well, I wish you happiness."


    Since she wanted to sing, Xiaowen didn''t plan to stay on Haidilao Restaurant any longer. She really wanted to see Qin Feng in more aspects, and she felt excited to sing good songs with him in a box.


    After a while, Xiaowen patted the full belly, and said, "You see, I am stuffed."


    "Ha-ha, how much have you eaten? Here, eat these slices of meat."


    Qin Feng used a leaky spoon to fish up some cooked beef rolls for Xiaowen. "Eat more. Look at your skinny body. It''s all skin and bones."


    Xiaowen smiled.


    "Anyway, I like girls with a little bit flesh. That feels healthier. If it''s too thin, it will not be plump enough"


    Qin Feng described it seriously.


    "Ha-ha, I didn''t expect you to be a leprechaun, too."


    "No, it''s appreciation, all right?"


    Qin Feng hummed, "Hey, I''m full, too."


    Why don''t we go now? Sing."


    "Yes, yes."


    Talking for so long, they a little do not know what to say. Changing the scene, singing songs, may completely open the chatter box.


    !!!


    A day of decoration, was finally finished.


    Sister Hua was dressed in camouflage. In the morning, she was also clean, but she had been so busy that now she had been dirty and unsightly. The drop of paint on the clothes alone was innumerable.


    She sat wearily on the steps of the hall, sipping lemonade, when several workers who had finished packing their tools came up. "Sister Hua, all three compartments on the second floor are finished today. When the custom-made door arrives, we are ready to install it. Can we go back?"


    "Uh-huh, thank you very much. I just called the western stall to order a late night supper, so you can just go and eat. I''ll share the bill. You''ve been having a hard time these days. Have a drink to relieve your weariness. You''re welcome."


    Xiao Jinhua was busy getting up, and gave them each a box of cigarettes. This was the standard arrangement for working for Sister Hua. The salary was paid to them, and they could receive the cigarettes, beer and meals every day.


    These more than a dozen workers were old people in the Jinyuan Decoration industry. They each had long known Sister Hua. Over the years, they had come for help in any repair work if Free Man Bar needed.


    The contractor looked very excited and wanted to have a chat with Sister Hua. "You all go out first, and wait for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    After the people went out, Sister Hua said, "If you have any request, do not hesitate to mention."


    The contractor sipped his dry lower lip, lit a cigarette, and said, "Sister Hua, you are so tired every day that you use yourself as a workman. You look tired, and you don''t look good. If you don''t trust us, have one of your men keep an eye on us.


    I am serious. As for my work, why don''t you worry about it?


    It''s not like we''ve known each other for a day or two. Look at you. Why do you bother to do it?"


    After hearing this, Sister Hua said with a smile, "I thought you were asking for a raise. Nothing, that I am idle at home is idle. I come to the shop to act as assistant for you. It''s fulfilling, and it''s also quite good. I am not tired indeed, but I have a lot of problems that I do not understand and afraid to add to your confusion. Free Man Bar is now my own, so when I decorate it, I will dress it up like my own children. I want to do it personally, to make it more humanized, and more warm. You know what I''m thinking, don''t you? I just want to jump on it with all my heart."


    "Oh, oh. You know what? All right."


    Old Lu laughed and said, "But you also don''t get too tired. If you run off your legs because of decorating the bar, that''s the loss outweighs the gain. Okay, let''s go ahead? Why don''t you join us? My treat."


    Sister Hua hurriedly waved, "I will not go, I have just eaten, Xiao Liang they have bought meat dumplings."


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Lao Lu didn''t say anything more. "I''ll go first. See you tomorrow."


    The Free Man that belonged to one person was messy to the extreme. This might be the most desperate time of Free Man Bar since its creation. The whole hall was dilapidated, and the plan was to install it from the top to the bottom. First from the fourth floor, then to the third floor, and now the second floor was almost finished. Finally, it was the first floor hall, which was also the core of the Free Man Bar.


    The lights were dim and she could just see the road full of obstacles. Sister Hua was too lazy to open it. She took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet, poured it into a goblet, and shook it gently, looking at the empty dance floor, the catwalk, the cardboard seats around, and the VIP boxes outside. In a flash, she remembered the splendor of a few months ago, when the Free Man every day at this point began to go up, slowly lively up, right?


    Qin Feng would go to the front of the bar at this time every day to greet the guests himself. When he saw regular customers, he would go over to greet and joke with them, and when chatting, he would send fruit pans and beer. Every time he broke the rules, and the hall manager was very displeased. However, the guests taken care by Qin Feng would often order the most expensive dishes, the most beautiful bees, making much more money than "care" of those.


    It was also at that time that Sister Hua began to really notice Qin Feng. His ability was demonstrated here. They would eat together, drink together, sing together, chat together, and play games with their employees. That time is the freest, the most sunshine moment, regardless of performance, passenger flow. They were just happy and ideal and gathered together. Every day they were particularly motivated, and had very pure thinking, which was to let the Free Man Bar become better.


    A series of events completely changed the life trajectory of Sister Hua, Qin Feng again and again for her, incessantly provoking the Tianhe''s strong bosses. Although Qin Feng had not suffered any losses, this situation could not last long, after all.


    It was accidental and inevitable that Free Man rose and fell and come to the end how they were today.


    "Alas. I don''t know if Qin Feng is having a good time in Beijing right now."


    Sister Hua said to herself, "This time I think I hurt him to the core. He must have been desperate when he left the letter.


    I don''t know what kind of task he is going to carry out. Should he have finished it for a long time? I don''t know if he hurt. Ugh, Qin Feng can''t be hurt. He''s so good. He is the commander of the military region''s proudest special operations. He must be invincible and ever-victorious."


    Sister Hua was sipping red wine. It was smoky, and she was silent in the night. It was quiet but terrible around. Sister Hua who was once extremely afraid of the darkness, after several years in the evening, overcame it.


    She liked this kind of environment where she could calm down, and think about the matter alone.


    During the day, she did not dare to think, afraid that others see her tears.


    To this end, she tried to put on dirty camouflage clothes to help the decoration master work, piecemeal, everything. She was to keep herself busy, and had nothing to think about.


    When she stayed up until dark, it was really her time. She would sit here alone, watching around, thinking about the past.


    There were good, and there were bad, but the most she thought of was Qin Feng.


    Sister Hua knew that after missing Qin Feng, she might never meet such a good man again in her life, but the choice to avoid was the choice she had to make.


    To make Qin Feng accomplished should be Xiao He''s greatest last wish, right?


    She believed that her younger brother also did not want her to be able to restrain the Chinese most intrepid special combat personnel in the side, and from then on make him become without the fighting spirit, and his heart did not have the country.


    In that case, Sister Hua would become the nation''s sinner.


    Even at the expense of her tears and miss, she also had to be strong, humble, and henceforth learned to walk alone, live alone to restore the life before she knew Qin Feng.


    !!!


    After leaving the hospital, Zhu Fei was very upset and didn''t want to go home. She knew that when she got home, her father would definitely ask questions. If he didn''t know the truth, he would definitely say that she was wrong. Then he would call Zhou Liang. Zhu Fei didn''t want to see such a picture and she chose to escape.


    She called her best friend, He Yuan, who sang at Happy Hour and had several friends with her. For a long time, Zhu Fei had blocked her life because she was afraid to meet the people like Jia Dapeng again through her.


    And tonight, she just wanted to vent, and singing and drinking was the best way.


    She got in a cab and ran straight to Happy Hour.

 Chapter 274 Bloody Storm

    Suddenly, Qin Feng did not dodge, gazing at the girl around me, and he felt a lot of emotion in my heart. End of the world where no grass, why every flower?


    Such a girl like Xiaowen was very good, and she seemed to have a good feeling for him.


    Qin Feng was not stupid, and he could feel Xiaowen was actively approaching him. Although he did not know what Xiaowen was thinking. He was still a loser image in front of her in her impression, but she was such an excellent art student that she did not care about it. Completely regardless of the heart feelings of those rich second generation, the official second generation who pursue her, she ggt along with him for a day without hesitation.


    However, Qin Feng was not a promiscuous person. He had his own standard in his heart. When treating Sister Hua, he should put her deep in his heart, but he couldn''t forget that there was no contradiction between them. There was only an irreversible deviation in their professions. Sister Hua actually considered for Qin Feng. Even though she kept saying he would delay her looking for a man and pursuing happiness, Qin Feng knew in his heart that Sister Hua was not that kind of person. She should have a more macroscopic consideration.


    But all this was only Qin Feng''s guess, he objectively believed in Sister Hua''s character.


    But so what?


    He could not change anything. What he could do now was to wait, and silently adhere to Tianhe, to observe her every move to protect her safety.


    To be able to look at her from afar happy every day, in fact, was enough.


    Qin Feng instinctively drew the hand held by Xiaowen, and uncomfortably moved sideways to the outside, "Xiaowen, that we look like this, is not a little bit...."


    "A little, ambiguous?"


    Xiaowen giggled, "Brother Qin, please don''t be so old-fashioned. Isn''t it just to have dinner and sing a song together?


    You''re unmarried, and I''m not married, what''s going to happen?"


    "That is true, too. I just feel, like, a little impulsive. After all, I am a man, and you should know. So, when necessary, you should keep a little distance from me."


    Qin Feng pretended to be salacious, staring directly at Xiaowen''s chest in an attempt to scare her away. As a result, this girl seemed to have taken Qin Feng for a joke and ran into him with a puff. Her full chest even hit Qin Feng''s developed triceps.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to let her wriggle beside her.


    The lights were also very bright. When people enter, they would have the feeling of entering the palace. The ground was full of glass vacuum, there being a bit of suspended vertigo feeling. Those who drank alcohol to sing would be inexplicably excited.


    If Xiaowen was not a VIP silver card member here, she was afraid that even the private room could not be booked. They chose a mini box and the two went to the west side of the hall in the small supermarket to buy drinks, fruit and nuts.


    The waiter''s service was great, carrying their shopping baskets, following them all the way to the booth, then kneeling on the floor and opening half of the beers, turning the nuts upside down, trying the microphone, making sure the guests had nothing else to ask for and then bowing and leaving the room.


    The room''s lights were dim, colorful lights flashing. Xiaowen was anxious to order the latest popular song "Chengdu", but she was not very good at singing it, so she asked Qin Feng to sing with her, but Qin Feng, a hillbilly of this kind, had not even heard of it.


    Two people had to let the computer sing. Qin Feng listened very carefully, looked at the lyrics on the screen, feeling quite deep, "Xiaowen, the streets of Chengdu, have you ever been to?"


    "I''ve been there once, but the place mentioned in the lyrics, I didn''t pay much attention to it at the time, and I didn''t seem to have been there."


    Xiaowen approached Qin Feng, tilted her head naturally on his shoulder and said to herself, "Will you take me there? Walking hand in hand in that street, watching the crowds, going to the pub there, drinking down the alcohol of youth."


    Qin Feng was in a trance, and he did not even know whether to refuse Jiang Xiaowen. This girl became more and more bold, which made Qin Feng act with confusion, too embarrassed.


    "No, no, no. "


    Qin Feng got up in a hurry and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Oh, oh. Then I''ll order a song. I forget about you, and I''ll yell a few songs first."


    Xiaowen''s singing strength was not a bad thing. She was the art school student, and was basically all-around, or even those who could sing a little better could participate in talent shows.


    "All right, all right."


    Qin Feng got out of the private room and lit a cigarette. The toilet was at the next door, basically used by two rooms, but it was shared between men and women.


    Interior decoration was still very luxurious, similar to the five-star hotel. Many young men and women who drank alcohol would gather there and locked the room, and then.......


    Qin Feng first knocked on the door to ensure no one was in and then went in. Although it was only a urine, after all girls could come in, so Qin Feng intended to lock the door.


    But just then, a rush of footsteps came, "Don''t close it."


    The girl seemed to drink too much, shouted very anxiously. Qin Feng worriedly staggered to let her come in.


    But he did not expect, the girl straight to the toilet to vomit unexpectedly was Zhu Fei.


    Qin Feng looked confused, how could it be her?


    Zhu Fei''s hands was holding on the edge of the toilet, spitting. Qin Feng shook his head, afraid that he saw the wrong person. He asked tentatively, "Zhu Fei? Is that you."


    Zhu Fei was unable to lift her head. Qin Feng came to her and patted her on the back. "It''s really you. Why are you drinking so much"


    At that moment, a man walked into the toilet again, looking like a tall man in his twenties, wearing a pricey Patek Philippe on his wrist and a very white complexion in Philo. Both eyes stared straight at Zhu Fei''s bent buttock.


    But he didn''t expect Qin Feng was here.


    He snorted, "What do you do? Go out."


    Qin Feng handed Zhu Fei a wet towel. "Here, wipe it."


    Zhu Fei only then reacted that he unexpectedly was Qin Feng. She shook the head vigorously, and excitedly said, "Qin Feng, it''s really you. Am I right?"


    The man was a little angry and shouted, "Shit, I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me?"


    Qin Feng was holding Zhu Fei, glanced at that domineering boy, and whispered to ask Zhu Fei, "Do you know him?"


    "He Yuan''s friend. I met him for the first time. It can be said that we don''t know each other."


    Zhu Fei knew what he was thinking. When she entered into the compartment and he sat next to her and drank with her. He just wanted to get her drunk, and then have sex with her. Zhu Fei was in a bad mood tonight, and she was open to all drinks.


    And she drank foreign alcohol and beer together. How could she not vomit drinking in this way?


    When she thought of this, she even feared. If it were not Qin Feng, just now he would definitely lock the bathroom door, and this bathroom sound insulation was so good, he would.......


    "Go to do what you should do. Don''t bluff like that."


    Qin Feng coldly looked at that boy, knowing what his mind was. He looked at him that lascivious squinting eyes, and knew he was not a good man.


    The boy also drank a lot, dizzy, staggering toward Qin Feing.


    Although toilet space was not small, three people were squeezed together, and it was still a bit cramped.


    Qin Feng knew that he would never stop there, and that this kind of person would never give up until he had been taught a lesson.


    Seeing that he wanted to cause trouble, Zhu Fei shouted anxiously, "Zhao Chuan, what do you want?"


    After vomiting, Zhu Fei felt much better. Although still drunk, at least her brain was conscious. Compared with Qin Feng, a friend of this kind was not worth mentioning, even if he was the young master of some big group. Zhu Fei was not afraid at all.


    Zhao Chuan snorted disdainfully, "Zhu Fei, what do you mean? After drinking so much with me, what are you pretending to be?"


    Zhao Chuan thought that Zhu Fei and He Yuan were friends, and they were the people who could be controlled by money. And since Zhu Fei entered the private room, she had been acting like that. She was open to all alcohol and would drink up the alcohol after clinking the glass. He Yuan kept winking at Zhao Chuan to tell him to act well tonight. It looked like it''s gonna be a show tonight.


    Looking at the opportunity for Zhu Fei to spit alcohol in the bathroom, Zhao Chuan came out. He had thought that the great feat was about to be accomplished, but unexpectedly, another man appeared, and he seemed quite familiar with Zhu Fei.


    This made Zhao Chuan, who is already ready to ungirdle his pants, very unhappy.


    Qin Feng had been impatient. He pulled Zhu Fei behind, straightened up and faced him.


    Zhao Chuan had been usually overbearing in Tianhe. Today, he even ran into a person who wasn''t afraid of big things. Looking at Qin Feng, he knew this posture was meant to start to fight. He laughed with the corners of his mouth curling up, "You''re looking for death? Shit! Do you know who I am?"


    When he spoke at the same time, he pushed Qin Feng''s chest. He was also a young master who always went to the gym and his strength was not small. The bathroom floor was a little wet. If ordinary people were pushed so fiercely by him, most people absolutely had to reel back or even fall directly to the ground.


    But Qin Feng stood in his place, motionless. Even Zhao Chuan himself felt as if he pushed a wall. His body staggered, and almost fell out.


    Boom!


    Zhao Chuan could feel the energy of the guy in front of him, but after drinking so much alcohol and he thought it was caused by alcohol, and he still refused to accept it and shouted, "Shit. You want to fix this, don''t you? Wait a minute."


    When the words fell, he turned to go out and prepare to go to the private room to call someone. In the big private room he had set, he brought five or six brothers with him today. All of them were daily playmates, and each of them was also a master fighter. Among them, Daliang and Chuozi were all former soldiers. Moreover, they were all internal guards of the armed police, serving as industrious soldiers to their chiefs. Their combat effectiveness is absolutely first-class, and seven or eight ordinary people are unable to get close to them when they fought.


    But as soon as Zhao Chuan turned, he felt a gust of wind behind him. Then, with a flick of his body, he glided over the ground for more than ten meters, and his head hit the door of their compartment which was syncline directly against them.


    Qin Feng strode out, disdainfully clasping chest with his arms, humphing, "I give you a ride. You want to call someone? Waiting for you."


    Zhu Fei also chased out, and was a little scared to pull Qin Feng''s sleeve, "You go quickly. This guy is tough. I''ll bring up the rear up for you."


    "Oh, last time Jia Dapeng pestered you, you also said he was not easy to offend. What''s this guy now? Was he some master?"


    Qin Feng shrugged and humphed, "You first go to my private room to sing with my friend. I''ll handle this. I''ll see you in five minutes. By the way, let Jiang Xiaowen order a song for me, "rolling the Yangtze River east fleeting water". "


    Zhu Fei was speechless for a while. She glanced at the private room he called. She couldn''t help asking, "Who is Jiang Xiaowen? You two here?"


    "Yes, a friend. Student. Ha."


    Qin Feng smiled.


    "How can you still laugh?"


    At that moment, the door of the big compartment opened with an uproar, and seven or eight people came out of the room. Five or six of them was that they were fighters and was holding a bottle in the hand. Zhao Chuan walked in front of them and shouted excitedly, "That''s him."


    He Yuan also followed behind. When she saw Qin Feng, she froze first and immediately beckoned to Zhu Fei and shouted, "Fei Fei, come here. It''s dangerous."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chuozi near Zhao Chuan smashed the bottle on the ground with a bang. The slag of the bottle flew everywhere. Qin Feng was standing two or three meters away from them, and Chuozi rushed towards him.


    When Jiang Xiaowen heard the noise, she also ran out. Seeing something wrong, she shouted aloud, "Qin Feng, run away!"


    At this time, the corridor foreman and waiters also gathered around. Zhao Chuan was already prepared, and shouted to them, "I am Zhao Zhenzhong''s son. You do not want to cause trouble and all fuck off!"


    There were other room guests who also exposed their heads to see what happened, but Zhao Chuan directly threw the bottle over, "Shit, damn you."


    With a bang, the bottle hit the wall of the hallway, spilling slag all over the place.


    Fortunately, the guests hid quickly. Otherwise they would have been hit in their heads.


    The speed of Chuozi was very fast, but even so, in Qin Feng''s view, it was still slow-motion existence.


    He pushed Zhu Fei over to Xiaowen. "You two go into the private room."


    As soon as the voice fell, a very fierce side whip leg came and took a gust of wind. Qin Feng''s center of gravity retreated. His horse stance was very solid. He blocked with one arm, and casually resisted this seemingly powerful blow. Immediately after that, Qin Feng chased after him with a heavy punch, directly hitting Chuozi his right leg hanging from the socket in midair. With a sound of stifling, Chuozi screamed. The whole person was directly beaten away for several meters and collapsed in the dregs of a bottle on the ground. His right leg turned out in a strange position, like a twisted hemp. His right foot was out at 90 degrees, and it looked terrible.


    The gang of the other side, who had just been in high spirits, were all shocked to see this.


    And He Yuan was scared to retreat into the compartment, and was ready to take her bag to go away. She had heard of Qin Feng''s name. Before she introduced Jia Dapeng to pursue Zhu Fei and he did such a thing. This time, it was also Qin Feng, and she had some fear.


    But the venue had been set down. Even if Qin Feng was very powerful, Zhao Chuan and they were many people, and could not be frightened.


    "Go, Daliang!"

 Chapter 275 No more silence

    This is the gap of the quality, which did not rely on the fierce fight to make up, Daliang tried to reverse the defeated situation, but Qin Feng''s body tilted, swung and bent his leg, and the knee directly hit heavily over.


    Daliang in that instant, felt the panic of hell. He instinctively reached out to cover his face, but the top of Qin Feng''s knee was full of potential, and directly hit his face. The whole person was struck horizontally.


    The face of Daliang was so ferocious and bloody that even his features were distorted, especially the bridge of his nose, which was almost flat, and he collapsed to the ground, tumbling painfully, spitting blood, mingled with a few incisors.


    Qin Feng''s attack was really too scary. Every move was fast and scary, which was not comparable to the flow of Daliang. He had the name of the hero of northwest, but in Qin Feng''s view, it was simply light weighted.


    It could be said that unless there were special people, it was very difficult for ordinary people to compete with Qin Feng again. As for the Taoists in ancient times, it was rare to see them. They killed with kindness, and they were able to control Qin Feng''s tactical play. But it also depended on how far Taoists could go. Qin Feng was also looking forward to an early encounter with a pure Yang Zhenren who had just arrived at extreme softness and extreme hardness. But over the years, he had been looking for it, but he had never found one.


    Qin Feng did not have the patience to play with him any longer. He went over and grabbed Zhao Chuan by the collar. He was 185 meters tall, and was even lifted up in his place by Qin Feng. His toes were off the ground little by little, and he was lifted effortlessly with 160 jin. The people around him were stunned.


    His brothers were all frightened. No one dared to do anything more. They all hid aside and looked at the scene with consternation. The waiters in the distance also took out their mobile phones and filmed the magical scene one after another.


    Qin Feng threw Zhao Chuan into his box with a bang. Zhao Chuan''s back slammed on the song dispenser. The screen cracked instantly, and the frame was split in two. After Qin Feng went in, he slammed the door on his foot and made a stuffy sound. The people in the corridor gaped, and no one dared to say a word.


    Bang, bang.


    The sound rose one after another, Qin Feng played with not too much joy. Hearing this continuous movement, Zhu Fei and Jiang Xiaowen in the corridor were frightened. They were stupefied for a long time and then reacted over, and dashed over to fiercely pat the room door, "Qin Feng, you come out. Stop it. Stop it. If you fight again, something will happen."


    By Qin Feng this way of fighting, he was likely to hit Zhao Chuan silly.


    If something really happened, it would be a problem.


    Qin Feng''s deterrent force had been so big that the brothers didn''t have the bravery to kidnap Jiang Xiaowen behind him. If it were ordinary people, they would have already tied up Jiang Xiaowen, his friend brought by Qin Feng, in order to blackmail him.


    But now, they several people looked at each other. Everyone knew they could try, and this was the best way to save Zhao Chuan, but no one dared to step forward.


    After all, the most capable Daliang was hit by Qin Feng with one blow and they had seen it. This fighting ability was beyond their reach, and even if they fought for their lives, they would not hurt Qin Feng at all.


    However, they were not willing to watch Zhao Chuan being bullied like this. On ordinary days, he paid for all the games when they came out to play. He was the eldest of these people. Everyone was happy every day but when something really happened, none of them dared to go up. When Zhao Chuan came out, he would certainly resent them.


    If they really couldn''t stop Qin Feng, they could still have a try. When everyone fought him together, with this girl in hand, Qin Feng would certainly have scruples.


    But without waiting for them to think it over, Zhao Chuan crashed the door open and flew out.


    He collapsed on the floor of the hallway, without a whole body. He was covered with blood stains, and his face was so different that he could hardly be recognized.


    All of them were stunned. Although they knew Zhao Chuan must have been beaten badly, they did not expect to be so miserable.


    Qin Feng, with a cigarette in his mouth, walked slowly over, with a face of indifference and did not put the things in front in his eyes. In Tianhe, the one who dare so openly bully Zhao Chuan, was Qin Feng and he was the first one dare do it, and he was also hit so miserable.


    Zhao Chuan tried to open his eyes a few times. His face was beaten like a toad, his face was black and blue, and he was very embarrassed, but Qin Feng had only used 20% of the force to hit him. It was basically all trauma. He hadn''t moved his internal organs. If he wanted to really hurt him, I''m afraid he had been out of breath by now.


    After all, it''s a street dandy. He just had a habit of playing with girls. In the old days, this was nothing at all. Most girls would like to be played by him, because everyone knew that after sleeping with him for one night, even if they break up at dawn,


    the girls would at least get tens of thousands of yuan''s separation fees. If they could have a child, Hem, that was at least a million.


    But today he met Qin Feng, he could only blame it on his bad luck.


    Zhu Fei and Jiang Xiaowen gathered behind Qin Feng, clutching his clothes and trying to whisper a few words, but in full view of the audience, neither of them was able to make it too obvious.


    They all knew the power of Zhao Chuan. If they got into big trouble with him, they would be troublesome. They all wanted to remind Qin Feng to hurry up and run, but they felt that such a reminder had been futile, now how to deal with the Zhao Chuan family''s following revenge was the most important consideration.


    But Qin Feng was not afraid at all. He was so free and leisurely that it seemed he did anything to be worth showing off.


    "Hey. Do you still want to play?"


    Qin Feng crouched down, reached out and hit Zhao Chuan''s bloody cheek lightly, humphing, "Could you shout just now?


    Why so weak now?"


    Zhao Chuan''s red swollen mouth opened a few times, just difficult to say a word, "You, you wait."


    "Not give in?"


    Qin Feng was not angry, nor did he hit him again, just humphing softly, "OK, I''ll wait. My name is Qin Feng, and I will always be in Tianhe, when you want to find me, just come."


    When words fell, Qin Feng looked to Zhu Fei at the right side of him, "Do you have any requirements? Like chopping off a finger or something."


    Hearing this, Zhu Fei was horrified. Zhao Chuan was somebody. Qin Feng was so understated that he wanted to chop off his fingers. It was simply too terrible.


    "No, no."


    "Don''t, don''t," she waved in a hurry.


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    When the words fell, Qin Feng looked at Jiang Xiaowen again, "Did not it frighten you?"


    Jiang Xiaowen blinked her eyes, nodded and shook her head again. She really had nothing to say.


    Qin Feng smiled, "Do you get silly by this scary thing? Have you ordered the song "some water to roll over the Yangtze River" for me? It would be great if you moved your muscles and bones and sang another song."


    Finishing saying, Qin Feng swept the crowd around with the eyes again, "What do you look at? Why don''t you take him to the hospital? If you delay another 20 minutes, his third spine will be ruined."


    Dropping the words, Qin Feng headed up to his mini box, and no longer cared about the mess outside the ground. Zhu Fei and Jiang Xiaowen saw the facts, anxious to chase over him.


    Slamming the door with a bang, the people in the corridor just dared to approach Zhao Chuan, who had fainted on the ground.


    "Master Chuan, master chuan."


    Several people lied down on his whole body, calling him. They already knew Zhao Chuan had already fainted, but did not expect him to suddenly open the eyes, and directly gave Chuozi a resounding slap, "Call your mother! Shit! Waste."


    Awkward.


    People carried Zhao Chuan downstairs, sitting on his top-end BMW X6 and then galloped to the people''s Hospital.


    When he arrived at the mini compartment, Qin Feng began to sing at the top of his voice as soon as he ordered a song. His singing skill may have been one of the few weaknesses on him, and he had little chance to practice. He had not been very good at singing, but he had a deep voice. He was also good at singing this kind of song with quality. What he needed to practice was to control the node and rhythm of the song. If he could get training for some time, he could be a professional singer, and Qin Feng''s singing skills should be good.


    But Zhu Fei ran over and pressed the mute button directly on the song-ordering screen.


    The room was suddenly quiet down. Qin Feng looked angrily at Zhu Fei, with Mike shouting, "Why? Turn on the sound."


    Zhu Fei ran over, and grabbed Qin Feng by the collar and shouted, "How can you be so calm? Do you know who you are hitting? You are still singing here! I''m so convinced."


    "I don''t care who he is. As long as he dare bully you, even if he was the king of heaven, I will fight him."


    Qin Feng said this with exaggerated elements, but it was also true, "The last Jia Dapeng, you also said he was not easy to offend, in the end how? Didn''t he just let me beat him so easily?


    His father is Jia Quan who is strong enough in Tianhe. To tell you the truth, even if his father saw me, he also had to speak well. Otherwise I would teach him a lesson too."


    "Qin Feng, you are always like this. You will be in danger.


    Zhao Chuan''s family is very fierce. You''d better be careful, now quickly go. The farther you go, the better."


    Said Zhu Fei seriously.


    Jiang Xiaowen, looking at Zhu Fei''s concern for Qin Feng and his kindness to her, felt very uncomfortable and couldn''t help but cry out, "Hey, who are you? Why do you have to make a decision for Qin Feng. He has his own plans for whatever he wants, and it''s none of your business."


    Obviously, this was what the little girl said after she lost her reason. Her sense of urgency towards her love rivals even surpassed Qin Feng''s current safety index.


    Qin Feng would rather stay and suffer danger than let this woman dictate in Qin Feng''s world.


    After Zhu Fei listened, of course she was not comfortable. Originally her mood was not good. When she was choked by Jiang Xiaowen, she was even more angry, "What do you say!


    You''re sick! Don''t you know what''s going on with Qin Feng?


    I''m sure you know who Zhao Chuan is. You want to hurt him, don''t you?"


    Qin Feng''s face was muddled. How did these two women argue with each other.


    He was anxious to put them away, and said, "Come on, you tell me who Zhao Chuan exactly is. If I really can''t, I''ll hide, okay?"


    "Zhao Chuan''s father is Zhao Zhenzhong. He is universally recognized as the richest man in Tianhe. He is worth tens of billions of yuan. He has just been ranked the eighth in the province and has just been listed on the province''s wealth list."


    Said Zhu Fei.


    "Oh."


    Qin Feng indifferently responded, "And then?"


    "And then?"


    Zhu Fei thought that after this introduction, Qin Feng definitely would sigh for a while, and then regretted it. How could he be so impulsive and provoke a real benefactor? She could see Qin Feng asking without thinking. She was even wondering if she had just spoken clearly.


    "Yes. Is there anything else you can tell about him?"


    Qin Feng asked earnestly.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Zhu Fei really could not think of a more powerful introduction than this. Tens of billions of yuan wealth. Even he crushed people with that money, it could also enough to crush people down. Qin Feng did not take it seriously, as if listening to the most common words.


    He saw Zhu Fei''s nervous expression and smiled, "That''s it? It''s not enough to scare me."


    The large amount of money Qin Feng saw was beyond their imagination. His Qin family''s overseas assets, had hundreds of accounts, each of which had hundreds of millions of yuan. To sum up this money, they were easy enough to become the richest man in the province in China.


    This did not include his family''s real estate in China. In Hong Kong Tsim Sha Tsui alone, the value of the two Gemini was immeasurable, right?


    Hum, money, sometimes it really exists like paper. Now for Qin Feng, what he plays was a realm. He relied on his true feelings to help and move people, to improve his personal taste, and to chase something that couldn''t be changed by money. He wanted to change the country and the world, to make the lives of those around us better and better with his own actions, and to try to save everyone who lives in dire straits, and to fight resolutely against bad guys and organizations that seek to harm the society and people. This was the bounden duty of Qin Feng.


    His height was beyond Zhu Fei and their imagination. As for cleaning up the richest person''s son of a prefecture-level city, this to Qin Feng, was simply an entertainment.


    As long as he was wrong, Qin Feng wouldn''t take it serious no matter how strong his background was. Here he was a blank sheet of paper to Qin Feng.


    Of course, as long as he has the right place, no matter who wanted to destroy him, Qin Feng would do his best to help.


    However, from Qin Feng''s point of view, Zhao Chuan, this guy, had basically been bossy for too long. He had never met anyone who dared to blow his beard and stare at him. If he stood in the upper air for a long time, naturally he would float too long. Qin Feng did not kill him this time. One reason was that he wanted to stay in Tianhe for a long time, to secretly take care of Sister Hua. Secondly, although Zhao Chuan''s mind was dirty, after all, that he wanted to have sex with Zhu Fei did not form the established fact, and did not do the material harm to Zhu Fei. Just giving him a small lesson was OK.


    If he obsessively did not regret, but also want to bring people to commit, then Qin Feng would no longer be lenient.


    The last time he let Jia Dapeng go, Qin Feng regretted it a bit. Although it was also good to save a point of face for Jia Quan. In the future, when he was away from Tianhe, if Sister Hua had any troubles, Jia Quan could still reach out and give him a hand.


    But this for Qin Feng in Tianhe establishing his name was still very close. This time that he did not shock Zhao Chuan and others after he told him who he was was the best example.

 Chapter 276 Its unacceptable

    Qin Feng said calmly.


    Zhu Fei and Jiang Xiaowen were really helpless. They were fidgeting in the room and let Qin Feng wantonly roar. Zhu Fei even looked at the door from time to time. Basically, there would be several waiters staring at the entrance of the corridor, but they were afraid to come near. She did not dare to clean up the mess on this side of the floor, but she watched the other box''s guests leave in a hurry, as if it were a harbinger of something serious going on here.


    Zhu Fei was getting more and more nervous when she was watching, like ants on the hot pot, pacing back and forth, but when he saw Qin Feng''s intoxicated appearance, who was singing, very engaged, she did not dare to interrupt him.


    Jiang Xiaowen simply sat in a corner of the sofa and looked at her male god to vent to his heart''s content. Whether she sang well or not was of secondary importance. What was important was that Qin Feng showed his true self in front of her, which was of paramount importance to Xiaowen, because through the state of Qin Feng''s singing, she found the shadow of the first time they met many years ago. That year, Qin Feng was young and upright, and after many years of seeing him again, he smelled of a bit of a mature man. Although he was blindly belittling himself, saying that he was only a wage earner at night, and saying that he had nothing good, Xiaowen knew that Qin Feng definitely had great abilities. He just didn''t show it, but Xiaowen had no place to suspect exactly what it was. She only through her sixth sense, could feel Qin Feng could keep his mind in disorder, and had the style of facing danger fearlessly, like the generals. This was the height that by no means a wage earner can reach.


    To tell the truth, Xiaowen understood Qin Feng better. After all, she happened to meet Qin Feng once and coupled with these years of constant imagination, miss, in her mind she had long outlined the appearance of Qin Feng. Although it was slightly different, the difference was not very large.


    Finally, after the sixth song "Camel bell" was sung, Qin Feng finally stopped singing.


    He sat back on the couch, drank up a 330ml bottle of beer and stuck a cantaloupe with a toothpick. "Well, the fruit is good. Come on, taste it."


    Zhu Fei had had this enough and she sat on the marble coffee table, picked up a bottle of beer, took a few gulps, and forced herself to drink it up.


    Jiang Xiaowen saw the situation, and she was also not willing to show weakness. Her heart said how can she drink so much.


    She leaned over, lifted up her head and the bottom of a bottle of beer showed up. In terms of the speed of drinking, the amount of alcohol, and the momentum, she beat Zhu Fei.


    Of course, Zhu Fei was not in the mood to compete with her. She was concerned about Qin Feng now.


    Zhu Fei asked seriously.


    She was a bit mad, and especially wanted to grasp Qin Feng''s head to shake hard to let him sober.


    Helplessly, Zhu Fei grabbed her hair and stirred it a few times, her long hair swinging disorderly. She put her hair to the back of her head. A feeling of enchanting filled Qin Feng''s eyes. He muttered and swallowed a thick saliva, damn it, when did this Zhu Fei become so sexy.


    "Qin Feng, if you think clearly, and you don''t run now, you won''t be able to run away completely. I think Zhao Zhenzhong has sent out the order that he is looking for you."


    Said Zhu Fei.


    "Why are you so familiar with a man? You haven''t been here long from Su City. You know him well? Who does he think he is?


    Wanted? The leader of the martial arts league?"


    Qin Feng disdainfully humphed and said.


    "Because Li Jianbin knows him very well, and he had a lot of business contacts between them. There''s nothing good to do between them. He has been to Su City several times, every time he went to my home, he had a sneaky look at my mother."


    Said Zhu Fei.


    "So you''ve known Zhao Chuan for a long time? Knowing that neither of them was a good thing, why did you still come here to sing?"


    This was also a reminder to Qin Feng. When he first fought, he seemed to see that He Yuan, some best friend of Zhu Fei''s. She was a crazy woman who was vain and could sell out her friends for profit. But after the fight, he could no longer see her. She might be afraid of getting into trouble, so she snuck away.


    After Jia Dapeng''s event last time, Qin Feng remembered that Zhu Fei had said in front of him that she would never find He Yuan again, but this time how could she find her again......


    And Zhu Fei had long known Zhao Chuan''s virtue, but she also drank so much alcohol. Wasn''t she for others to leave an opportunity?


    So Qin Feng had doubts about Zhu Fei.


    "I....... I just.... I just happened to be here."


    Stammered Zhu Fei.


    "By chance? Was it a coincidence that you were drunk? You know who Zhao Chuan is. Isn''t this about creating opportunities for him? You can not blame him moving the heart. You are clearly seducing him!"


    Qin Feng said unabashedly.


    He was also concerned about Zhu Fei to say so, but Jiang Xiaowen, who was beside him, couldn''t help but sneer, "Oh, I said that. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. You''re making it clear that you''re seducing him on your own initiative. What? You know him so well. You like his money, don''t you?"


    When words fell, she looked at Qin Feng, "You are really... You should not help her tonight. You are making trouble to her good and you get yourself into a lot of trouble. You''re such a fool."


    Awkward.


    Qin Feng''s mouth opened a few times. In the face of Jiang Xiaowen''s query, he was speechless.


    How to put it, in a way, that''s it, indeed.


    But Qin Feng would never believe that Zhu Fei would do such a thing. If she were that kind of person, when Jia Dapeng pursued her, she would have agreed him.


    To put it another way, if she were a vain woman in pursuit of wealth, she would never abandon the luxurious life of Su City and come to Tianhe to find her poor biological father and suffer here.


    When Zhu Fei heard Jiang Xiaowen say this about her, the repressed anger in her heart came up. She darted over and pushed away Jiang Xiaowen. She was defenseless, and she staggered backwards. If Qin Feng had not been quick with his eyes and given her a hand, Xiaowen''s head would be likely to hit on the sharp marble table corner.


    Angrily, Jiang Xiaowen picked up the bottle on the table to prepare to fight. In art school in the past two years, she didn''t rarely see fighting. Although she had not done much, since she saw a lot of posture, she would also follow up.


    Qin Feng saw the situation, anxious to pull the bottle over, and shouted, "Have you finished? If you continue to argue, I will be really angry."


    Perhaps they were all afraid of Qin Feng''s anger, the temper of both of them eliminate.


    They each sat on the right and left side of Qin Feng, with a straight face and said nothing.


    But the atmosphere of the room was suddenly cold. Qin Feng was sandwiched in the middle, and was speechless for a period of time.


    Women were really complicated animals. They could quarrel for everything. If they were not stopped, perhaps they would get into trouble of some kind.


    "You remember Zhou Liang, don''t you?"


    Silent for a while, in order to avoid Qin Feng''s misunderstanding, Zhu Fei took the initiative to say, "Because of him, I am not in a good mood, so I came here."


    Off and on in this period of time, she, dad and Zhou Liang was mentioned, as well as the sudden emergence of Zhou Husha.


    Qin Feng heard, could not help laughing, "That is to say, this should be regarded as jealous, ha. Do you fall in love with Zhou Liang?"


    When Zhu Fei heard this, her cheeks turned red and she shouted anxiously, "No. Who would like that treacherous fellow? I was just angry that he was wasting everyone''s feelings.


    In particular, in front of my father, he pretended to be a good person every day, to make him play as a bee. For a long time, his woman was about to give birth to a son outside."


    Qin Feng said, "Don''t you all say that Zhou Liang explained that he had the child before he went on a blind date with you? They had been separated, but the girl stealthily kept the child herself.


    What? You don''t believe Zhou Liang''s explanation?"


    "I just don''t believe it, and I feel angry. It''s too sudden to be acceptable."


    Said Zhu Fei.


    "Well, so is it."


    Qin Feng sighed and said, "You, too, are quite well. So many good men were around you, ha-ha. Don''t be dissatisfied. I think Zhou Liang is a good guy. When the storm is over, you can talk to him."


    "Oh, of course not. I''m not going to give him another chance.


    A man would make the same mistake twice, and to forgive him is to be cruel to myself."


    Said Zhu Fei.


    Qin Feng looked around Jiang Xiaowen, humphing, "You look at her and then look at you. Do not just always play. When you see the right good guy, you just have a try. Perhaps you can find a new world of life. Happiness will come soon, soon."


    Jiang Xiaowen gave Qin Feng a white look and said, "Let''s go."


    It''s late. I''m sleepy. Go to sleep."


    Whoops.


    When Zhu Fei heard this, she stood up. She hadn''t asked Qin Feng what the relationship between Qin Feng and this contrived smelly girl was. Although she was really beautiful, she did not seem to have much temperament or refinement. Even if she had a good face, and she had a good figure, if her heart is not beautiful and impure, she was still not excellent.


    She believed Qin Feng with such good vision would certainly not love her.


    But she should go to sleep with Qin Feng, this was really disgusting.


    Seeing Zhu Fei''s tiny universe about to erupt, Qin Feng anxiously pulled her, "What are you doing? Sit tightly."


    Then he turned and looked at Jiang Xiaowen on the other side. "First of all, I want to correct a mistake in grammar you just made. If you''re sleepy, it''s okay to sleep, but you tell me to go to sleep with you, which was really misleading. Besides, tonight, it''s all about Zhu Fei. I have to keep her safe. I''m going to sleep at her house tonight. You....... Why don''t I take you back to school?"


    Whoops!


    Qin Feng was very considerate, but he did not know, the two girls were competing, so the balance of the original which was still fairly balanced completely tilted.


    After Jiang Xiaowen listened to this, she felt particularly humiliated, and her heart was cold with a bang. She had originally felt that she had gained the upper hand in front of Zhu Fei. However, Qin Feng''s remarks gave her a thorough understanding of her position in Qin Feng''s heart. In the crucial moment, he still wanted Zhu Fei. He wanted to stay at her house tonight to protect her, and herself......


    Jiang Xiaowen''s heart was very uncomfortable, especially aggrieved. She was in her place, and the corner of her eyes was moist several times, but she did not let her tears flow down, afraid to let Zhu Fei see her cowardly side, which was to lose face.


    Qin Feng also saw clues, anxious to say, "How about I booking a hotel room for you. It''s really not convenient to go back to school at this time. All the students in your dorm room should have fallen asleep."


    Jiang Xiaowen was so angry that she really wanted to punch Qin Feng. Was that what she wanted? This elm bumps, big fool!


    She picked up the bag on the sofa and walked out. Qin Feng looked embarrassed, and Zhu Fei smiled proudly. "Hey, why do you go?! You just open a room for yourself. For college students like you, you should be familiar with the booking."


    Jiang Xiaowen quickly left the room. At the moment the door closed, aggrieved tears fell.


    After all, she cried.


    She vaguely heard the footsteps of Qin Feng chasing out. In order not to let him see her embarrassment, she was anxious to speed up the pace, quickly running to the corner of the corridor.


    After Qin Feng chased out, he yelled, "Xiaowen. You wait. Wait for me."


    Qin Feng insisted on catching up, but Zhu Fei grabbed him. "She''s so grown up. Why do you chase her? Will she be lost or something else? Tonight this matter has nothing to do with her, and Zhao Zhenzhong''s people will not find her. What are afraid of?"


    "But I see she seems very sad. Is this a little too much for me to do so?"


    Qin Feng really had no experience in love. Although he had high EQ and IQ, he really lacked a lot of emotion. He didn''t know how to explore the changes in a girl''s heart. He always felt that they should understand themselves. Therefore, they should handle some things according to their own wills and try their best to be fair and reasonable, but this was not a battlefield command tactic, nor was it a work scheduling arrangement, and this was a feeling that two people have to manage and feel with their heart, and had nothing to do with anything else. Even when they had nothing, they could still love and be happy.


    But people shouldn''t arbitrarily think about each other. Qin Feng was too simple in thinking, ignoring Jiang Xiaowen''s feelings. Most of all, he never got a clear idea of Xiaowen''s feelings for him.


    "Not too much. She just wants to stick to you. I have seen many of this kind of girls. They certainly have ulterior motives, and you had better beware."


    Said Zhu Fei.


    "No way. Xiaowen is very good. We have known each other since Free Man."


    Qin Feng said.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go home. My dad was depressed at home. He called me a lot, but I didn''t dare to answer it. I guess Zhou Liang has already called him. Alas."


    Zhu Fei said with a smile on her face, "But if he saw you, he''d be happy. He told me about you the other day. He asked me where you were developing and how you are doing in your career."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "What did you say?"


    "I say you do big business in the capital."


    Zhu Fei smiled and said, "It''s a good thing I met you tonight, otherwise it would have been a real trouble."


    The two of them left the second floor with a relaxed face and laughed. When they came to the front desk to pay the bill, the waiter only charged for only more than a hundred yuan. "I broke a lot of things tonight, so let''s figure it out together. You make me an offer, and I''ll make it up to you."


    Qin Feng said seriously, threw a credit card to him.


    "No, sir. This is the cost of your mini box. As for the other damage, the boss said, you do not pay for it. You may go now."

 Chapter 277 If money can fix it, its not a problem

    Qin Feng was stunned, immediately smiled and said, "Who is your boss?"


    "As for this, this is not convenient to reveal. Take your time, sir."


    The three waiters at the front desk bowed respectfully to Qin Feng. He was a little embarrassed, thought about it, and said, "How about this? I think you guys are good in every aspect. I like it. I''ll recharge."


    KTV of this kind couldn''t wait for customers to make advance payments and recharge them in advance, and there would also be corresponding recharge discount activities.


    The receptionists looked at each other and finally nodded, "OK.


    Sir, we have a new recharge program. Recharge 3, 000 yuan you will have one thousand yuan extra. If you feel that you have exceeded your budget, you can recharge 2,000 yuan and send a genuine Jiuyang cooker in addition to 500 yuan."


    Whoops.


    Qin Feng listened with an awkward face, "No, this is too......."


    "Too much? Well, we still have a minimum of one thousand yuan take-ups and we will give you three hours of prime-time singing."


    The front desk was still glowing with introductions.


    Zhu Fei next to the was petrified. Her heart said, Qin Feng shouldn''t be so humiliated. Since he took the initiative to propose a recharge, he should at least recharge two thousand, don''t be too stingy. His boss was so generous. He broke so many things but he didn''t ask them to pay. But he looked so hesitant to recharge a thousand. I can. I just got paid. I......


    Zhu Fei just took out the wallet, but she saw Qin Feng once again threw the credit card that looked like a very ordinary on the front desk, "Come on. Brush 100, 000."


    Boom!


    As soon as this remark was made, all the people in the room were fooled.


    My god.


    Did I hear you correctly?


    100,000?


    Although the Happy Hour KTV''s scale was very big, and the business also had been very popular, so far, also most only a boss''s friend recharged 20, 000. There were many people recharge 2000 to 3000, but as for 100, 000.......


    That''s definitely an explosive number.


    "What? Too little? So two hundred thousand? Three hundred thousand? Either is OK."


    Qin Feng shrugged with a face that showed he could not spend money out. He would rarely be so generous, but he knew it was impolite not to reciprocate. Since the KTV boss''s opinion of what happened tonight, then he could not just go. He always had to leave something.


    In fact, recharging so much money, is really for the future to sing or consumption here? Ha-ha, perhaps he couldn''t spend so much money until the KTV closed.


    Zhu Fei pulled Qin Feng''s sleeve aside and wanted to remind him if he had drunk much.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "What? For such a big store, a hundred thousand would scare you."


    "No, no."


    After taking the membership card, Qin Feng smiled and said, "I or my friends will often come to play in the future. At that time, I hope it will be a good treat."


    "You can rest assured that you are already our distinguished member of the Gold Card, and we will greet you and your friends with the most considerate service."


    The receptionist said seriously.


    "Yes."


    Qin Feng and Zhu Fei left calmly, so that they would not feel indebted to the boss.


    A taxi went straight to Zhu Fei''s house. Along the way, Qin Feng called Jiang Xiaowen three or four times. At first, she just didn''t answer the phone. Later, she simply shut down her phone and couldn''t get through.


    Qin Feng had to send a few WeChat messages to Jiang Xiaowen, "Girl, don''t be angry. As you can see tonight, Zhu Fei and I are good friends. She''s in danger. I can''t leave her alone."


    Sitting on one side, Zhu Fei couldn''t help saying, "Qin Feng, do you know that? You are good at every aspect, but you are attached to too much. You want to take care of everything, but as a result, you may finally take good care of nothing."


    Qin Feng listened, said nothing, sighed, leaned back in his chair, squinted his eyes and took a nap.


    Soon they arrived at Zhu Fei''s door, which was opened before she had even taken out her keys.


    Zhu Fangguo was gloomily staring at Zhu Fei. He was just about to say something angry, but saw Qin Feng.


    Zhu Fangguo''s face was embarrassed, and his mouth opened a few times, but he didn''t even say a word.


    Qin Feng could not help laughing and said, "Uncle, what''s the matter? You don''t recognize me?"


    When Qin Feng came to Zhu Fei''s house, he would bring some gifts, but it was too late and too hasty today.


    "Qin Feng! What are you...... Come on, come on."


    Zhu Fangguo excitedly welcomed him at the door, holding Qin Feng''s arm to pull him into the room. Qin Feng was also somewhat awkwardly, "Uncle, it is so late, do not I disturb you to rest?"


    "No, I don''t think so. At my age, I can endure."


    Qin Feng followed Zhu Fangguo into the room, but saw Zhou Liang sitting in the living room. The guy''s face was sad. After seeing Qin Feng, he was surprised. After seeing Zhu Fei, who followed up, he couldn''t help but say, "You two, where have you been?"


    Zhu Fangguo was also a bit embarrassed. When he was hospitalized in the hospital, he mistakenly took Qin Feng as a prospective son-in-law and Zhou Liang as a nuisance. However, during this period of time, their roles have been completely changed.


    Zhou Liang was a good child, so was Qin Feng, but Zhou Liang was infatuated with Zhu Fei, and Zhu Fangguo looked at it in his eyes. Comparatively, Qin Feng appeared to be much more affectionate. He was like a prodigal without a family. Even if Zhu Fei liked him, Zhu Fangguo would not allow them either. If his daughter followed such a man, she would wander on the road all her life, unable to get settled down.


    Women who had their own home would pursue stability, rather than drifting. Otherwise, it wouldn''t seem like a home at all.


    Zhu Fei snorted, "As for where we have been, does it have anything to do with you? We went singing. A love song, a male and female chorus.


    "Zhu Fei!"


    Zhu Fangguo frowned and shouted, "What are you talking about? Why don''t you go make tea and pour water?"


    Zhu Fei pouted her mouth, looking displeased, but went to the kitchen to boil water.


    Qin Feng came to Zhou Liang, looked at his tired face, could not help but say, "I heard about you. How''s that woman doing?"


    Zhou Liang was dismayed for a moment. His heart said, this ugly matter how could Zhu Fei tell Qin Feng. Wasn''t this to make him lose face?


    As a potential competitor, Zhou Liang paid attention to the image in front of Qin Feng, fearing that Qin Feng would compare himself.


    "It''s all right. She was under the care of a paramedic."


    Zhou Liang said lightly, "Things are not what you think. That woman was before I know......."


    Zhou Liang also wanted to explain, but Qin Feng directly interrupted, laughing, "How do you know what I think? As soon as Zhu Fei told me, I advised her to believe in Zhou Liang. That girl must have known Zhou Liang before she went on a blind date with you. Zhou Liang has absolutely no problem with his character. If you look at his mind toward you, he will be worthy of entrustment and trust."


    Whoops.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, not to mention Zhou Liang, even Zhu Fangguo aside was very surprised.


    Qin Feng was able to think so, enlightening Zhu Fei so.


    Zhou Liang looked very excited, really did not know how to thank Qin Feng, he knew that Zhu Fei listened to Qin Feng''s words very much. If Qin Feng really could comfort her with words, Zhu Fei certainly could take it.


    As long as she was not stubborn, the other things were not a matter. Zhou Husha was a problem when she was pregnant. Now that the baby was gone, she had nothing to tie Zhou Liang, as long as the money can solve the matter, it was not a problem.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Liang mustered the courage to say thank you to Qin Feng. He couldn''t help but re-examine the man in front of him. For the first time, he thought he was so pleasing to the eyes.


    Sure enough, after stripping out the cloak of his love rival, Zhou Liang still liked Qin Feng very much. He was a talented person, and he was also filled with a sense of justice, kind. If he was a girl, he certainly could not help but be attracted by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng could not help laughing and said, "There''s no need to say a thank you for that. I''m just stating the facts. The woman who threatened you with her baby was not a good bird when I heard. You, too, do things too carelessly. In the society now there are too many scheming women. Bosses like you are easy to be targeted."


    Hearing what Qin Feng said, Zhu Fei came out of the kitchen with a teapot and said, "Qin Feng, are you talking about yourself? Jiang Xiaowen was that kind of art school girl. I am afraid she was more scheming than Zhou Husha. You had better be more restrained."


    When Zhou Liang and Zhu Fangguo heard this, they were stunned and then reacted randomly. Qin Feng was also had a woman outside. To Zhou Liang, this was another good thing. At least it proved that Zhu Fei''s impression of Qin Feng would drop by another grade.

 Chapter 278 Brother Biaos pas

    Zhu Fei''s voice was very cold, as if she was about to eat He Yuan. She burst out violently and shouted, "How do you still have face to call me!"


    "Fei Fei, listen to me. I didn''t know it was going to be this way.


    I didn''t want to call you tonight. I also know that after Jia Dapeng last time, you didn''t want to hang out with me.


    I never looked for you again, did I? But you found me tonight, and when you were drinking, did I ask you to drink less?


    You don''t listen, you must drink, and I have no way. As a result, you let Zhao Chuan think that you wanted to......."


    He Yuan spoke very quickly and said in one breath, "In short, I didn''t think he would do that. I''m so sorry."


    Hearing this, although Zhu Fei was still angry, but thinking carefully, He Yuan was not to blame. This was because her mood was not good, and she created a false meaning to Zhao Chuan.


    "All right, if there''s nothing to talk, I will hang up."


    Said Zhu Fei.


    "No, don''t. Where are you now? You okay? Zhao Chuan is badly hurt. You have to be careful. Pay special attention, don''t be with Qin Feng, he will die this time."


    He Yuan said.


    After hearing this, Zhu Fei frowned, "What are you talking about? Shut up if you can''t talk! I''m with him. I''m home.


    So what?! Zhao Chuan was beaten, and that was for his own sake."


    When the words fell, and Zhu Fei hung up the phone.


    !!!


    It was on the bleak Yizhou Road Street. More than a dozen high-end SUVs, sports cars gathered together. Several bald and tattooed men walked step by step to smoke together.


    After He Yuan hung up on the phone, she timidly told Zhao Zhenzhong''s bodyguard, Biaozi, "Brother Biao, she''s at home.


    Qin Feng is with her."


    When Biao Zi heard this, he nodded and humphed, "Yes, very well. It saves us a lot of trouble."


    Then he threw his strong arm around He Yuan''s delicate waist and threw her into the car. Then he shouted to the brothers around him, "Brothers, master Chuan has been beaten and is now being rescued in the hospital. The Zhao family has not been unkind to us these years. They have troubles and that hits us in the face. Do you agree?"


    "No!"


    "Fuck him," cried forty or fifty professional gangsters in chorus.


    "Get in the car, everybody. Let''s go."


    Biaozi burst into a shout, and then jumped directly into the top-end Toyota Sequoia Grand Cross country, while He Yuan in the back of the car shivered and hid to one side. "Brother Biao, can I get out of the car? At least I''m friends with Zhu Fei and I can''t let her know I betrayed her."


    Said Biaozi.


    When the words fell, he leaned toward He Yuan, holding her directly with one hand, and holding He Yuan''s full white breast directly with his powerful big hands. Perhaps it was because of her unexpectedly large size that the well-informed Brother Biao could not help but say, "Yes, it''s plump enough. That''s good. That''s good."


    With these words, he squeezed it hard, and He Yuan could not help but cry out, "Oh, Brother Biao, it hurts. Damn it."


    Brother Biao liked her coquettish spirit. Although he was only Zhao Zhenzhong''s bodyguard, he was also quite the elder brother''s rank in Tianhe. In terms of his status in mafia, he was similar to Meng Zhaolin, but only because he knew the times.


    At the peak of his career, he retired to join the Zhao Group and became an assistant to the chairman. He was in charge of the security, motorcade, logistics, and other affairs of the group company. He was also a figure in the company. Because his personal combat effectiveness and ability to work was very strong. Therefore, he was deeply liked by Zhao Zhenzhong, who took great care of him, and his position in Zhao''s group also soared, and he had now joined the standing Committee as a non-voting member of the standing Committee.


    The two of them cuddled in the back seat. Brother Biao was still very attractive. He had a lot of muscles and had maintained the habit of going to the gym all these years. After eight years of painstaking practice at Shaolin Temple, he had acquired a skill, but his family was poor. He had no money to attend the training class he wanted to enter in the capital as a martial arts actor, so he had to work as a figurant at the film and television base. Because young people are fearless, he dared to do everything, and his martial arts movements were indeed very standard, and he soon got the attention of the crew''s martial arts instructors.


    They were going to use him for a long time, but there was a guy in the cast who somehow got involved with the director of the film crew. The director would attach great importance to the main role, but it was not just a matter of getting close to him.


    However, the dirctors didn''t care much about the small role of a handyman. It was basically just one or two shots. Almost anyone could play it. If he let his own people play it, it would sell them a favor. Why didn''t he do it?.


    But that day when the set began shooting, Brother Biao arrived early as agreed, and diligently helped clean up the messy scene, but near the start, the deputy director replace him with someone else.


    Brother Biao was depressed for a while and watched as the punk stood up to him. If the guy really did a good job and acted well, Brother Biao would not have any comment, but the guy couldn''t do it at all. He stayed on the sidelines for a long time.


    Unwilling Brother Biao saw him shot seven or eight times, but he did not pass it, and he finally found the crew, volunteering to act.


    As a result, the director simply did not care what he said. What could he say? What did a hillbilly know? This was the essence of the film, they were striving for perfection. Although it was martial arts, it mainly depended on the performance of the actors. He also said that Brother Biao was a big fool. He looked so dull in the camera that he was only fit to go back to the countryside and feed the pigs.


    Brother Biao was angry at that time. He kicked the director to fly, pressed him on the ground, and hammered him 78 fists. He only hit this third-rate director on the ground who could not shout out, spitting blood on the ground.


    Brother Biao ran away from the crew, hid, but soon found the people called the police. They were to catch him, but at that time the networking system was not so sound that Brother Biao ran out of the capital overnight and took the train to Tianhe.


    After he came to Tianhe, he was penniless and desperate. He happened to encounter Zhao Zhenzhong being chased by a gang of underworld gangs. He relied on his business ability to win the cable business of a real estate project, but was targeted by local ruffians and bullies. They must take over the project from him with contract value 30% price or gave Zhao Zhenzhong directly 1 million yuan. It was just in 1996. 1 million yuan was enough to buy a single villa in Tianhe, even including decoration.


    Zhao Zhenzhong refused to agree, and the ruffians and bullies sent people after him. At that time, it was a chaotic era. Dog-eat-dog fights always happened and people were often killed in the fights. Even if it was not enough to kill Zhao Zhenzhong, however, if he did not agree to the terms of the other party,


    he must have no way to keep one of his legs.


    Just this matter was encountered by Brother Biao. To defend the weak against the strong. He alone put down seven or eight of them. He finally picked up the big machete on the ground, cut the guy with the machete and almost cut off a thigh of him. The rest of the men were scared to run off.


    After that, Zhao Zhenzhong took him with him wherever he went. He was very much to Brother Biao. After the successful completion of that project, Zhao Zhenzhong made the first bucket of gold in his life. From then on, he was out of control. He continued to expand his Zhao blueprint in Tianhe, and within a few years he became a famous entrepreneur and set up a Group company. And over the years, Brother Biao had been following him. In the past, he was like a thug. Now, as he grew older, he had become the senior statesman of the Zhao Group. However, Zhao Chuan was not convinced by his style, preferring to use young Chuozi and Daliang but not him.


    This time, Zhao Chuan had an accident. After knowing this, Zhao Zhenzhong was furious. During his business talks in Shanghai, he hastily booked the earliest plane ticket for tomorrow. He would come back early in the morning, and called Biaozi directly to let him catch the man who beat Zhao Chuan tonight, and wait for him to clean up personally in the morning!


    Biaozi had done too many things to help Zhao Zhenzhong over the years, but whoever used him would basically not use a good means. If he wanted to gain a foothold in society, he must have a pair of black hands and a strong hand to control violence with violence, or else he would be bullied by others.


    Biaozi hardly ever let Zhao Zhenzhong down, and every time he did things very neatly.


    And this time, although the accidents suddenly stirred his game, but when he learned that Zhao Chuan was beaten, he was very proud, thinking to himself, you son of a bastard also look down on me? What happened this time? Why didn''t you find your two worthless bodyguards, but tell your dad to find me?


    Hum, this time I''ll show you what it means to be a real human being in society.


    Biaozi thrust his stout middle finger into He Yuan''s thigh gap and reached up directly with one hand. In spite of her efforts to stop it, she was touched by Biaozi, who brutally trampled her and then put his hand to his nose to smell it. "Well, it smells very good. Get this over with tonight, and we''ll try tonight. The women that Brother Biao liked could be very sexually happy."


    Although He Yuan''s ultimate goal was to get Zhao Chuan, but after several contacts with him, there was little chance. Zhao Chuan simply did not take a straight eye at her. In fact, it was also very good for He Yuan to be able to get Brother Biao. In fact, he had an exceptionally prominent position in Zhao''s family. It was said that he had three companies out there that occupied many basic projects such as earthwork, pile foundations, and precipitation on large construction sites. Although He Yuan did not understand, she knew that Brother Biao had also made a lot of benefits in Zhao''s Group over the years, and that he had definitely assets of more than 100 million yuan. And he had never married, and he had always been generous with every woman he had ever been with, and he even openly said after getting drunk at night clubs that the women who slept with him would be paid at least 100, 000 yuan and those who had been his girlfriend would be paid at least 500000, and those who was pregant would be paid 1 million yuan.


    Of course, the women he wasn''t talking about were not those work at night clubs, but those who he really liked and he could talk to.


    He Yuan was determined to use her youth and beauty to make more money. After that, she had no chance. When she had enough money, she would go down to find an honest man to marry and have children with him.


    In her opinion, if a girl like her who has no family background, no educational ability, no perseverance, and don''t want to suffer hardship, wanted to live a better life like a rich person, she had to do this, and find more donors. Being together with them and talking about love for a period of time and then breaking up with them. If she had a chance to marry into a rich family, that would be better, but she was also aware of the hardship of getting into a rich family. She did not want to be lenient outside, and she just wanted to earn more money. Through this way to earn, it was not shameful.


    Over the years, she did make a lot of money. There were more than a million savd in the bank, but she was still not satisfied, but bent on fishing for a big boss, and then stopped.


    Since tossed and bustled for a long time, she had no chance of being with Zhao Chuan, but she also couldn''t be busy in vain, she tried Brother Biao.


    Try to conceive a baby for him, and then abort it, and she could get 1 million.


    If she had 2 million in her hand, she would feel so secure that the rest of her life would be enough for her to find an ordinary job, or to run a small shop, or marry an honest man who was a soldier.


    Why would she find a man in the army?


    The soldier had the strength, lasting, and good at having sex.


    Soon, he arrived in the district where Zhu Fei was living.


    He Yuan had already reached sex climax by Brother Biao once. His hand clenched her so hard that He Yuan cried out all the way, and the driver almost couldn''t stand it anymore.


    After arriving at the place, Brother Biao was unable to get off and his legs were a little soft.


    With the help of the driver, he got out of the car and pointed to the broken hallway door. He shouted, "East door on the fourth floor, brothers, run up for me."


    He Yuan in the car also came down and said anxiously, "Brother Biao, please don''t touch Zhu Fei. At least she''s my best friend."


    "Well, you''ve sold her out, and she is still your best friend?"


    Brother Biao smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid. I can''t touch her.


    Before master Chuan went into the operating room, he asked for her by name. If we get her, we need to send her to the ward."


    He Yuan nodded, but her heart throbbed. Alas, they were also women, but why is Zhu Fei liked so deep by master Zhao?


    It was Jia Dapeng before, and now it was Zhao Chuan. Moreover, there was a wealthy second generation in Su City who was particularly fond of Zhu Fei, and they even made a blind date.


    I really envy her. Among these men, if she casually got one, this life would be glorious and rich, but she just didn''t like them. She was really silly.


    He couldn''t get what he wanted, but those who he didn''t like was given to him freely.


    This was everyone''s life.


    He Yuan had always held such a state of mind. Therefore, those who were really rich would read her mind and feel that she was too easy to handle. They had no desire to conquer or didn''t feel any sense of accomplishment. On the contrary, like Zhu Fei, they felt tasteful. The harder it got, the more interesting it was.


    He Yuan was a little hurt. When Brother Biao went upstairs, she was limping out of the community, and hurriedly fled the scene. Zhu Fei still was useful for her.. She didn''t want to be stiff with Zhu Fei.


    More than fifty social thugs with handheld weapon crowded the hallway, and crammed from the fourth floor to the second floor.


    Brother Biao, with his hands in his pockets and cigarettes in his mouth, stood in front of Zhu Fei''s house and whispered, "Knock on the door, be gentle."


    Boom.


    There was a few knocks from his men, and footsteps came from the room.


    Brother Biao''s mouth corner curled with a proud arc, and once again he tidied up the people. Every time he tidied up people, he would be very happy. He would always be able to hit the target rolling and crawling, and finally torture it with whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 279 Thai boxing

    Qin Feng stood in front of the door, looking at the corridor full of people. Each of them was fierce-looking, but in his view, they were paper tigers, and they were useless.


    Brother Biao took out the mobile phone, looked at Qin Feng''s picture to compare, and then was overjoyed, "Shit! This is it!"


    "Yes. I''m Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng lit a cigarette, said quietly, "I hope that before the smoke out, you can leave, otherwise, do not blame me not polite."


    Whoops.


    When Brother Biao heard this, he was confused. What did he say?


    I brought more than fifty people, and all the guys I could take with me had come. But he said to me, "He would kill us all before the smoke was out."


    "Ha-ha."


    Brother Biao was shocked for a while, and could not help laughing and said, "Dude, you are funny. You know what situation you are in now? You are like a rat in a hole. Even if you had wings, you can hardly fly away."


    "Is that so? There were four people who said those words to me before. So, guess what result they received?"


    Qin Feng''s mouth corner curled, showing the evil charm of the smile. His smile let Brother Biao a meter away felt panic they had never had. He seemed to see the arrival of death, and he shook his head violently, hoping that he was wrong.


    But Qin Feng stood there steadily, without any sense of timidity or evasive intent at all. This powerful confidence made Brother Biao a mess, and in his mind the bruises of Daliang and Chuozi flashed. It was no accident that they were beaten so miserably.


    They guy right here looks really, really good.


    "What the hell?"


    Brother Biao couldn''t help asking.


    "They are all disabled."


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed and his body moved violently. Brother Biao did not see what was going on. The next second, he only felt his arm lifted, followed by a crunchy noise and a quack. His right arm turned out at an extremely penetrating angle.


    It was broken, only a thread of flesh was connected, and his whole arm hung on him, swaying back and forth like a very old clock pointer, tirelessly and freely swinging.


    Boom!


    Everyone had not responded. When Qin Feng returned to the room again, the smoke had been finished by 1/3. The ash was hit to the ground. He looked back to the living room and shouted to Zhu Fangguo sitting upright, "Uncle, I''m sorry. I make your ground dirty."


    At this time Zhou Liang, Zhu Fangguo, Zhu Fei were sitting on the sofa, watching Qin Feng''s one-man play.


    Such a scene of action blockbuster was really too exciting. Zhu Fangguo with this age, seemed unbearable, and had put on the blindfold for sleeping, and Zhu Fei and Zhou Liang appeared to be some excited. They two even arguing about how long Qin Feng needed to bring down a person.


    Brother Biao on the ground never expected that he would suffer such an encounter.


    The brothers were anxious to help him. He barely got up, and fiercely scolded, "Are you waste? Shit! Go fighting!"


    Just now he really couldn''t figure out how Qin Feng did it, but even if he was afraid, he still had so many brothers, what was he afraid of? Even if each person could give him a punch, he must also get down. At that time, he must cut him thousands of cuts.


    To tell the truth, standing at the door to fight, Biaozi''s superiority in numbers could not be put into play. Even if he took two hundred men, it would not help. The brothers behind him were so anxious that he kept pushing forward, and the brothers who had been squeezed in front had no way out. They had to fight against Qin Feng, and the result was that before they got close, they had been brought down by unseen move.


    Qin Feng is like beating a wooden stake, with no pleasure in the fight. Basically he brought down a person with only one punch.


    The narrow burglar threshold, could only be integrated into two people at most. They could not play freely. Before they swung the sticks and knives in hands, they had been beaten down.


    The people knocked down by Qin Feng had no chance to get up. And then they would be pressed by their fallen partners in the ground, one, two, three, four, five...... Until the fall of more than 20, the entire door, was finally piled up. The bottom of several people were pressed to cry. If they went on fighting, the brothers behind could only step on the bodies of their fallen brothers to the door.


    Qin Feng had stepped back a few steps and gave up the position of the entryway. He curled his mouth and looked to Zhou Liang in the room, "We fight half of them each. I have not warmed up yet."


    Zhou Liang sighed helplessly, "You fight them all. I don''t want to do it. I have to wash my hands when it gets dirty."


    After hearing this, Zhu Fei could not help but stare at him, "You just pretend it! I think you''re scared."


    Zhou Liang said, "I am afraid? I''ll be right there."


    Zhou Liang, a master of Thai boxing, was not qualified to fight with Qin Feng, but it was easy to get rid of these crappy thugs.


    Qin Feng also tossed and tired, lazy to move, and gave place to Zhou Liang, "Slowly fight. Try to get everyone out here, put them all on the side of the living room."


    Zhou Liang''s move was a ruthless one. People outside the house threw machetes at him from a distance of more than two meters. The sharp point of the knife went straight to his chest. At such a close distance, it was very difficult for ordinary people to react. But Zhou Liang shook his body and grabbed the hilt with one hand. He turned around, and the knife sliced horizontally.


    Puff!


    The two men at the door were slashed in the abdomen, bleeding out, screaming and falling to the ground.


    Zhou Liang was very active, stepping on the bodies of more than 20 people piled up at the door, "Thousand jin fall!"


    Pop!


    It was clear to hear the cries of the people at his feet, especially the bottom few. With the crumbling sound of the chest, rib, and limbs broken, they moved painfully, but could not move at all.


    Zhou Liang leapt out of the hall and came directly to the entrance to the corridor. The thugs who were still on the move outside did not react at all. Zhou Liang swept with his leg on the spot. They had no place to dodge. A few of the peripheral men had just climbed up the stairs and then it tumbled down.


    Para-para. They impacted on the corner and iron handrails, bleeding, horrific.


    Zhou Liang immediately glanced over to Brother Biao, who was trying to climb to the fifth floor. He chased him with a hook leg, and the instep of his foot directly caught his neck. With a slight pull, Brother Biao turned back and flipped over. Relying on the fourth floor platform, many gangsters grabbed him. Otherwise, if Brother Biao''s back of the head hit the stone steps, he would have to stay in a paralyzed state before he died.

 Chapter 280 We can talk like a gentleman

    Although Zhou Liang was not as effective as Qin Feng, he laid in his ruthlessness the critical position. In a few moments, four or five gangsters were scrapped. They wailed and screamed. There was nothing else going on in the whole building, and all the owners on the first to fifth floors listened to the situation. Even the people in the next building heard the noise and peered through the windows. Had it not been for the aging buildings and the poor lighting in the hallways, they would have been able to see very clearly.


    Zhou Liang grabbed Brother Biao by the collar and yelled, "You are the eldest, right?"


    Brother Biao''s eyes were so red and swollen that he couldn''t keep his eyes open. "No, no. I was wrong. I was wrong."


    Zhou Liang slapped him, and Brother Biao almost knelt on the ground. At this time, none of his younger brothers dared to come near, and all those who could move hid under the stairs. Some even ran to the ground floor, fearing they would be met by Zhou Liang. Already Zhou Liang smashed the knee bones of several brothers directly, and their life was considered invalid, because of an incident, they fell a lifelong disability, even if Brother Biao''s ability big, or even if Zhao family gave more money to them, they also did not want to do.


    Zhou Liang grabbed his waist with both hands, yanked him violently, and threw Brother Biao directly into the room. Then he shouted loudly to the little brother who was holding his head in both hands outside. "Pull back all the rubbish in the house and drag them out. Fuck off."


    Those guys who were still able to move the guys, were anxious to drag the brothers at the bottom. Some had been squeezed suffocated. if they suffocated for a while, they were likely to die.


    Off and on, people are finally dragged out, Zhou Liang humphed, "A group of waste. Get the fuck out of here!"


    The gang rolled and crawled with fright, carrying their unawakened brothers on their backs and running downstairs in a hurry.


    With a bang, Zhou Liang closed the door.


    At this time, Brother Biao knelt piously on the ground, frightened, and shivered all over.


    Qin Feng put his arms in front his chest, crossed his legs and played the cell phone. Zhu Fei glanced at him to find that he was even in fun to play Xiaochu.


    "Hello."


    Zhu Fei extended her foot and kicked Qin Feng. "At least you should show respect to him. After he was kneeling down on his knees."


    Qin Feng did not lift his head, "Kneel for a while first."


    Brother Biao''s right arm was disabled by Qin Feng, and was swinging on the ground, and now the left leg was broken. That he was kneeling was really suffering from the pain. His forehead fell a big bead of sweat, fixedly staring at Qin Feng on the sofa.


    Zhou Liang stood next to him with his arm in his arms and said nothing. He was waiting for Qin Feng to speak.


    "Don''t worry about it, uncle. I have to cure him today."


    Qin Feng said.


    "Qin Feng, he has been like this. What are you going to do?


    He is going to be finished."


    Zhu Fangguo got up and helped Brother Biao himself. Zhou Liang had already taken his seat in front of the sofa and was eating cucumbers washed by Zhu Fei. "Yes, crispy. Delicious."


    Zhu Fei glanced at him with white eyes, "I don''t let you eat it! This is for Qin Feng."


    As soon as her voice fell, he heard Zhu Fangguo cry out. The three men on the sofa looked up and saw Brother Biao holding a sharp blade directly against Zhu Fangguo''s throat. His sturdy arm laid dead in Zhu Fangguo''s throat, and he shouted, "Be honest with me!"


    Boom!


    Qin Feng and Zhou Liang got up in a hurry, instinctively approaching, but Brother Biao shouted anxiously, "Get back to me! Move back."


    It turned out that his left leg injury was fake, but he only had a serious fracture in his right arm, and he dealt with Zhu Fangguo with one hand.


    Zhu Fangguo''s neck was flushed, suffocating, unable to speak, and being dragged down by Biao Zi and retreated step by step. Qin Feng and Zhou Liang were worried that he would do something impulsive. They were anxious to take a foothold and stood where they were, saying, "You put down your knife, something is up for discussion!"


    "To negotiate? Shit!"


    Brother Biao shouted, "Kneel down to me! Damn it, don''t you dare to beard the lion. I''m telling you, even if you can fight, you have to call me big brother! Do you know?"


    Zhu Fei was so frightened that she could not help but go forward to save her father. But as soon as Brother Biao pressed his wrist, he directly cut Zhu Fangguo''s clavicle skin. If she moved up a little more, he could pierce his great artery directly. "Don''t want to listen to me, do you? Good. Then nobody''s gonna get any better!"


    Qin Feng grabbed Zhu Fei in a hurry and shouted, "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    When the words fell, Qin Feng made the potential to kneel, Brother Biao smirked and said, "Damn you. No matther how well you can fight, you are still kneeling to me!"


    He looked at Zhou Liang again and excoriated, "And you. Damn it, it''s Thai boxing, isn''t it? What a flutter! Get down on your knees before me!"


    Zhou Liang was speechless for a while, but he did not expect that such a situation had been caused by a momentary carelessness. It was really disgusting.


    Whoops!


    Qin Feng''s knees bent under a little bit. When Zhu Fei saw this, she puts her arms around his armpit and yelled, "Don''t kneel!


    How can you, a gentleman, kneel on your knees?"


    Zhou Liang stood upright and didn''t want to kneel at all.


    Because he and Qin Feng had a way to deal with the scene.


    Brother Biao shouted anxiously, "Kneel down before me! On your knees!"


    As soon as he finished his final word, Qin Feng and Zhou Liang rolled over at the same time, at a very fast speed, and they rolled over directly under the feet of Brother Biao. Although the knife in his hand was around Zhu Fangguo''s neck, when people were nervous, they would always make mistakes. He unexpectedly did not take Zhu Fangguo as a safeguard any more but took the initiative to stab Qin Feng with a knife.


    In this way, he got into Qin Feng''s trap. He pushed Zhu Fangguo away, and then directly broke brother Biao''s wrist with dagger. With a brittle sound, the entire left wrist was directly broken down.


    Ow!


    There was another cry, and Brother Biao knelt down on his knees again.


    His hands were all disabled. Qin Feng picked up the knife on the ground, stabbed directly into the gap in his shoulder, and then forced to turn, and the knife directly broke his bone open.


    In this way, the whole right arm of Brother Biao was completely ruined and could not be cured even if it was not amputated.


    This was to give him a mark. Originally Qin Feng really didn''t want to scrap him. He just wanted to scare him with a few words, and then let him go. However, he did not expect that he hijacked Zhu Fangguo. He must have actually taken the courage of a bear heart and a leopard and wanted to fight with impunity, so that he could legitimately fight. Even if Qin Feng let him fight without useing both of his hands, but hijacking an old man was a good thing.


    Qin Feng despised this kind of person very much. He could be no as skilled as others, but he must lose like a man.


    Brother Biao screamed for about three minutes before slowing down. The blood on the ground was on the ground. Even Zhou Liang felt a bit frighten. Zhu Fangguo and Zhu Fei had long since been so frightened that they dared not look up.


    Qin Feng crouched down, stepped on Borther Biao''s hair, and said, "Do you still want to try it?"


    "No, no."

 Chapter 281 Knelt on the ground

    Qin Feng laughed, "Do you think you are better than a dog now?"


    Zhou Liang squinted at Zhu Fei and said, "You see, she was ruthless and never indecisive, I couldn¡¯t do this, which make Zhou Husha have a loophole to exploit, if I had been cruel, there will definitely be no trouble like this!"


    "Bullshit, do you think you are as same as Qin Feng? He just treats the bad guys in this way, but you owe the dissolute debts outside, you¡¯d better don¡¯t pester me endlessly. Please get out! Don''t bother me."


    Zhu Fei said with a cold face, "Never think that you can get my forgiveness by relying on my father. You are a liar who says in one way and behaves in another way, you are not welcome."


    Zhu Fei helped her frightened father to sit on the sofa, holding his rough pleated hand. "Dad, don''t listen to what Zhou Liang said. The dirty work he did is not worthy of your expectation at all."


    However, Zhu Fangguo still believed in Zhou Liang, "My dear daughter, don''t regard him in this way, every man can make mistakes. What''s more, it happened before you get together with him, it¡¯s the woman who wants to pester him, you can¡¯t blame Zhou Liang. It is because of his kindness that made him fall into other pitfalls. This is the most valuable quality, you should not blame him like that."


    Voice faded, Zhu Fangguo looked towards Zhou Liang, "Come here, boy, sit beside your uncle."


    Qin Feng looked embarrassed, the three of them were talking warmly in the living room but he was teaching Biaozi a lesson in the dining room, which was a bit indecent.He looked back at Zhu Fangguo. "Uncle, if there is nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now.You¡¯d better tidy up and wipe the blood off the ground as soon as possible. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to clean if it¡¯s dry."


    "Qin Feng."


    Zhu Fangguo got up anxiously, it seemed that there was something he want to tell.He could see that Qin Feng was deliberately avoiding, he originally had a strong self-confidence in front of Zhou Liang, but Zhu Fangguo knew that he had been with Zhou Liang for so long and already had deep feelings for him,but for Qin Feng......


    Qin Feng was so intelligent that he certainly realized it, therefore, he would only choose to leave so that he would not make Zhu Fangguo feel embarrassed.


    But the more he did in this way, the more Zhu Fangguo entangled in his mind.


    They were both good boys, but after all, this was his daughter¡¯s affection, he could only choose one, alas.


    Seeing Zhu Fangguo was about to speak but say nothing, Qin Feng understood what he thought and looking at Zhu Fei anxiously, "Listen to your father, be polite to Zhou Liang and don¡¯t always be so irritable, a gentle woman is the most beautiful."


    Voice faded, he clutched Biaozi and went directly to the door, Zhu Fei got up to chased after him hurriedly, but Zhu Fangguo stopped her.


    She drew a deep sigh, she knew that a prodigal like Qin Feng was really elusive. From his frivolous eyes, she could not see any missing for her, which made Zhu Fei feel very sad. She always thought that if she got along with Qin Feng for a long time, she would retain his heart. But she didn¡¯t expect that he had not shown any sincerity for such a long time, which made Zhu Fei once suspected that his attitude to her in the past was pretended.


    Alas, it could only be said that she thought too much, she did not see this man''s mind clearly.


    But Zhou Liang......


    To be honest, he was really good, all aspects of him were excellent, but the more excellent he was, the more Zhu Fei felt unrealistic.


    But the appearance of Zhou Husha made Zhu Fei¡¯s mind that just came out hided again.


    Zhu Fei went back to the living room, Zhou Liang looked at her and said seriously, "Feifei, you, what kind of feelings do you have for Qin Feng? He is indeed a good man. It is undeniable that he is very charming. However, he is really not suitable to get marry, you should know it better than me, but you are not willing to admit it."


    Zhu Fangguo also said, "Yeah, my child, you are my dear daughter, I am very lucky, you come to Tianhe to meet me, I am very touched, we have not seen each other for so many years, your feelings for me are still profound. At first, I didn''t dare to recognize you as my daughter, because I was afraid to give you pressure, but how can I not miss you? I would rather not eat enough and not wear warmly, I would never let you suffer any grievance, you have grown up now, and you have your emotional problems, I can see it in my eyes every day and it hurts me in my heart. Both Qin Feng and Zhou Liang are very good man, but choosing a husband is not choosing goods, the higher or lower of price is useless, the key is who is more suitable for you. The answer is obvious, and you also see Qin Feng¡¯s attitude, he is not willing to stay here at all.¡±


    Zhu Fei drew a deep sigh and said nothing, she turned back to the room and lay on the bed, staring at the crescent moon outside the window, she was very worried.


    !!!


    Qin Feng threw Biaozi to the door of the community then called 120, and sat on a roadside stone, he lit two cigarettes, putting one into Biaozi¡¯s month and laughed, "Look, you tortured yourself like this. Why bother?"


    The two arms of Biaozi were already maimed, he had a cigarette in his mouth, sucking with trembling, "Who the devil is you? The tricks you make are not what an ordinary man can do."


    "Hehe, there are some things you don''t need to know, it¡¯s not good for you."


    Qin Feng thought in his mind, the training he had suffered was not what you could bear. You should never think that you were powerful enough after practicing martial arts for a few years.


    At this moment, the sound of sirens came, Qin Feng took a glance, two police cars were roaring past.


    Seeing the cars were moving into the community, Qin Feng hurriedly went over and stopped them.


    It should be the neighbors had called the police because it was too noise when he was dealing with the bad guys.


    The police car almost hit Qin Feng, the police were angry to get off to rush over him like bandits, they had cigarette in their mouths, scolding loudly with their batons.


    " Fuck! Don¡¯t you have eyes? Shit."


    They were basically the temporary cops, they had no basic behavioral constraint at all and feel that they were mighty when wearing the police uniform. Seeing Qin Feng was just a normal civilian, they raised batons and wanted to hit him.


    After all, they were not unwilling to carry out a task in the middle of the night.If there were not some people reported that there were large fights here, they would be playing cards for pleasure in the police office.


    Qin Feng grabbed the baton that coming to his head, "What¡¯s wrong? As a police, Are you going to hit people? The camera at the entrance of the community is recording. Do you enforce the law in this way?"


    "Fuck. Dare you discuss the way I enforce the law? You son of bitch."


    A skinny twenty-year old policeman who looked like a monkey stared at Qin Feng in anger, picked up an electric baton in his hand and stabbed it to Qin Feng. Such an electric voltage, as long as it touched the human body, people would immediately fell down on the ground and convulsed.


    However, Qin Feng reacted rapidly, he retreated back. While dodging the electric baton, one of his arm pressed down, directly pinched the wrist of the skinny policeman, then he hooked up slightly, the electric baton hit the skinny policeman!

 Chapter 282 Home Inn

    Qin Feng was afraid that the guys would go to Zhu Fei¡¯s house again. Just now, Zhu Fangguo had already irritated. His injury just recovered a bit, it may not had been healed yet. If he was disturbed by these temporary police, or if they took Zhu Fei and Zhou Liang away to inquire, he would definitely not be able to stand it.


    "What? The person they reported who was just fighting is you?"


    At this time, an older policeman got off from the second police car, he looked very dignified, he should be formal police.


    "Yes, it is me."


    Qin Feng responded.


    "Where are your accomplices? The masses reported that there were so many people here and they filled the entire corridor."


    The middle-aged policeman scanned Qin Feng with his eyes, "Have I seen you anywhere? What is your name?"


    Qin Feng laughed, "I often enter your police station. I¡¯m a recidivist. You may have arrested me before."


    After got up, the skinny monkey screamed in a hurry, he extremely wanted to kill Qin Feng, but he was kicked on the ground by the middle-aged policeman, the middle-aged policeman shouted excitedly, "Get out."


    The reason why he reacted so strongly was that he recognized Qin Feng.


    "You, you are Qin Feng, right?"


    The middle-aged policeman said anxiously, "I am so sorry, the flood dashes against the Temple of the Dragon King."


    "What¡¯s up? Do you recognize me?"


    Qin Feng laughed, "Where¡¯s your Director Li? Is he not in the office?"


    "He, he is not on duty today, he is at home."


    The middle-aged police officer said," Tell me who provoked you, I will arrest them all."


    "It¡¯s OK. Everything has been settled, please go back. Don''t worry."


    Qin Feng said.


    At this time, a whistle came from the distance again, everyone looked over, it turned out to be a 120 ambulance.


    Qin Feng walked towards Biaozi who was sitting on the side of the road, he waved to the galloping ambulance. The middle-aged policeman whispered to the guys around him, after hearing that, they looked so different, and the skinny monkey who had been dissatisfied with Qin Feng also calmed down.


    Well, even Director Li had knelt to Qin Feng. How did they dare to provoke Qin Feng? If they dared to, they would be dead.


    Three or four medical staff members got off from the ambulance, carrying the heavily injured Biaozi into the ambulance. Seeing he was taken away, Qin Feng was relieved, he took a glance at the policemen who glared at him and shouted, "Stop watching, go back."


    The middle-aged policeman trotted all the way, he came to Qin Feng and said "Don¡¯t you really need us to arrest them?"


    "No."


    "What?"


    The middle-aged policeman took a deep breath and did not ask any more. He knew that Qin Feng¡¯s ability in Tianhe was immeasurable. Even Li Faxian had to knelt to him. It was said that Jia Quan had to be polite in front of him.


    Qin Feng¡¯s background was really terrible, it was far from what he could imagine.


    They wanted to send Qin Feng home, but he refused.


    Home?


    Oh, where was the home?


    He really want to see Sister Flower, but it was already two o''clock at midnight, she should have slept. Now Free Man had not yet opened, and she had no business pressure, she must work and rest on schedule.


    After taking a taxi, Qin Feng first went to Free Man to have a look. It was dark, nothing could be seen clearly. The neon flashing lights in the past had already faded, looked like a child who lower his head.


    "Sir, do you want to get off?"


    The driver parked the taxi on the side of the road, seeing that Qin Feng did not want to get off, he couldn¡¯t help but say, "Free Man has been closed long ago. It seems that it was broken by someone last month, which caused a big trouble, it has been closed until now. If you want to entertain, I will take you to other places? Yechao, Suhe or any other places, now the young girl like going there, although it¡¯s late now, if you are lucky, you can also encounter some beautiful girls."


    "I want to go to Tianhe Art School."


    Qin Feng really didn¡¯t have a place to stay, he could not help but take out the phone to called Jiang Xiaowen.


    It rang for a long time, the phone call was put through when it was about to hang up.


    Qin Feng didn¡¯t believe it, when he called Xiaowen before, she did not answer the phone, she must have been angry with him, but now she answered the phone.


    "Call me at midnight! Are you crazy?"


    Jiang Xiaowen shouted impatiently.


    It was quiet over the phone, it seemed that she was not in the student dormitory.


    "Where are you? I want to meet you."


    Qin Feng said.


    "Me? Aren¡¯t you accompanying Zhu Fei? Sleeping in her house must be very comfortable, right? What¡¯s up? Call me at midnight, are you going to share your happiness with me? Well, just do it, show me that, tell me how you protected her in her house."


    What Jiang Xiaowen said was obviously intentional, she shouted impatiently, ¡°If there is not anything else, I¡¯ll hung up.¡±


    "Don''t, don''t. Why are you so angry? I have already come out from her house, she has gotten rid of danger. Just now Zhao Chuan¡¯s men took more than 50 people who carried the knifes and sticks to her house. Fortunately, I went there, otherwise, it would really be a problem. Now they all escape, and I feel sorry to you, so accept my sincere apology please.¡±


    Qin Feng said seriously.


    After hearing that, the drive almost laughed, he thought in mind, this little brother was really cheeky, in order to pursuit a girl, he made efforts to do it. He could say anything else, but he said he fought with fifty people. Was he a primary school student?


    "What? Are you seriously?"


    When hearing that, Jiang Xiaowen immediately became anxious, "You fought with more than fifty people alone? Are you injured? Are you okay?"


    "Well, I¡¯m okay."


    Thinking about this, Qin Feng deliberately moaned and said, "I¡¯m not injured heavily, but after all, fighting with so many people, it is inevitable to be kicked, now I¡¯m still very sore from head to foot."


    "Oh, you see, you are so careless. How could you exhibit your prowess in the presence of others? If they entered the room to get someone, why didn¡¯t you call the police? Is the law of Majesty still there? Do you think you are a medieval knight? It¡¯s crazy that you fought alone!"


    Jiang Xiaowen was blaming.


    Qin Feng could hear that she was actually very concerned about himself. This girl was very lovely. From a certain point of view, she was more exquisite and sensible than Sister Flower. Many of what she said were directly shown on her face, unlike Sister Flower, sometimes Sister Flower hid what she thought deeply, people couldn''t guess her real thoughts.


    Qin Feng felt wronged in his mind, but he had to learn to face the reality. What he could do now was to wait and observe quietly to see what Sister Flower thought. She insisted on leaving him, was she really eager to pursue happiness? If there was something else, Qin Feng would definitely not leave. Otherwise, he was too stupid.


    Even though he were dumped, there should be a rational reason.


    Forget it, don''t think of her temporarily, he felt awkward when thought of it.


    "Tell me where you are? Let¡¯s talk face to face."


    Qin Feng said.


    ¡°I am at Home Inn, it¡¯s on Taihang Mountain Road.¡±


    Xiaowen said, "Room 609, come here."


    "Ah? Did you order a room? I thought you went to your classmate¡¯s home."


    Qin Feng was a little shocked, he could figure out that she was not at school, but did not expect that she was in a inn.


    "Why do I go to my classmates at midnight? Come on."


    Xiaowen said and hanged up, "Let me tidy it up first."


    After the phone was hanged up, the driver couldn¡¯t help but say, "Young boy, you¡¯re so skillful in chatting up girls? You get her in such a short time."


    "Don''t say that, she is my friend. There is a little misunderstanding tonight, I¡¯ll explain it."


    Qin Feng said seriously.


    "It''s half past two, what can be explain at midnight. It''s fine to go directly to the bed, I¡¯m sure that any misunderstanding can be eliminated after sleeping together."


    The driver turned to Qin Feng, ogling him and said, "Hey, I am too fat. Every time I pursuit girls, I fail, I shake the phone every day when I am free. The phone is almost broken, I still could not get one."


    "Damn, I didn¡¯t expect that you are so dissolute."


    Qin Feng took a glance at his stomach, it almost toughed the steering wheel. "Well, you are really fat, it is not good for your health. Pay attention to it. Control your diet and exercise more when you are not driving."


    "Oh, I know that, but it is difficult to insist. I have lost weight repeatedly many times, and every time when I didn¡¯t pay attention to it, I gained weight again. I have lost my confident. Now I am 220 pounds. I have been keeping it for almost three years. When I was at 100 kilograms, I think that 90 kilograms was better. Now I am 110 kilograms, I think 100 kilograms is fine. Hey. When I was at the technical school, I was only 65 kilograms. I really don¡¯t know how I gain weight."


    Maybe it was because he drove at midnight. The driver was lonely and sleepy. It¡¯s uneasily to have a customer who was willing to talk to him, he must be gushing. Qin Feng knew that the most gushing profession in the world was the taxi driver. There¡¯s no other way, they were really very toilsome and lonely.


    After hearing that, Qin Feng did not know how to answer it. He really couldn¡¯t do anything about his weight.


    In fact, the body fat rate was what taken into account, the weight was not the most importance index, many foreigners who liked work out could be about 100 kilograms, but their body fat rates could be kept below 10%, it was a pretty awesome weight. They were 100 kilograms, but the fattiness was less, the muscle block was attracting.


    However, Qin Feng had to take agility, speed and reaction into consideration when he was gaining muscles. Therefore, his weight was quite reasonable. He always maintained a weight of eighty kilograms and a height of 1.82 meters, his fat rate was controlled around eight percent, his chest muscles were straight and strong, he had eight angular abdominal muscles, his back muscles were male. When his two shoulder blades clamped backwards, a butterfly line faintly appeared.


    They didn¡¯t say anything all the way, soon they arrived at Home Inn where Xiaowen was in.


    "Room 609¡±, after coming to the sixth floor, Qin Feng looked for the room number and muttered, "Why I hear men and women doing something at midnight? They are yelling so loudly but don''t pay attention to it."


    Qin Feng Knocked twice, Xiaowen shouted in the room, "Who is it?"


    "It¡¯s me."


    When hearing Qin Feng¡¯s voice, Xiao Wen opened the door, looking out and said, "You come so quickly."


    Only the corridor lights and the bathroom lights lit, the television was turned on,it was showing an American blockbuster called Iron Man.


    Xiaowen was wearing the nightgown, she looked quite decent, a belt was lightly tied in front of the waist, it was neither loose nor tight, her straight chest and butt were fantastic, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help looking it. After a few glances, he was sure that she was not wearing a bra, thus he squatted at the two points on her chest. He asked, "Have you showered?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Xiaowen stepped backward and couldn''t help holding her arms around her chest. She asked nervously, "What are you doing?"


    "Well. What do you think I¡¯m doing?"


    Qin Feng stepped closer and smiled evilly, raising his eyebrows and said, "A man and a woman are in the hotel room at midnight, the light was romantic, and a beauty wears a nightgown standing in front of me. If I had no response, I would be too useless."


    Jiang Xiaowen was timid, she shook her head and said, "No way. You haven''t apologized to me yet."


    ²Á.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng thought in his mind. Did he really have a chance? Did what she said mean that they can do that if he apologizes to her?


    It was too directly.


    Sure enough, as the taxi driver said, sometimes woman had a very simple mind. As long as a man show her a good attitude, he could get her. She just wanted to see the man¡¯s attitude.


    Qin Feng grabbed her arms, turned down his head and looked at Jiang Xiaowen. She had a faint scent. Below her white neck was the seductive collarbone. When looking down, he could see her vague cleavage, the deep cleavage was really fascinating.


    But Qin Feng knew that he couldn''t sleep with Xiaowen, he could pretend he was about to sleep with her at most.


    As a man, you could sleep with girls, but you couldn¡¯t sleep with girls around you. It was more or less a harm to them. Although they really wanted to do that, if you knew you were unable to give them a future, you shouldn¡¯t do that.


    When Qin Feng executed his tasks outside these years, Xiao He, Green Dragon and him often slept with girls. They often went to the famous entertainment places in the world to find the women he liked in the name of getting information, they were satisfied when they return every time.


    However, after that he would forget it, it would never stay in his heart for more than a second.


    Qin Feng always engraved on his mind that being kind to the woman he liked, although he was angry, he must endure it and couldn¡¯t hurt her, be kind to the women around him, even if they love him, but as long as he couldn¡¯t give them a happy future, he would not be with them.


    Because it was a thorny rose, if you touched, you would be hurt.


    Qin Feng released Jiang Xiaowen, she was a bit surprised. In fact, her heart was jumping quickly, and she had accepted Qin Feng. Even if he really came over her, Xiaowen would not resist.


    She had been looking forward to coinciding with Qin Feng in this way for so many years, but she didn¡¯t have the courage and opportunity. Now, the opportunity was coming, it was really suitable to completely release emotions on such a quiet night.


    Qin Feng smiled playfully, ¡°You¡¯re so nervous. I was just playing with you. Haha.¡±


    Qin Feng sat on the edge of the bed, putting his arms around his chest and continued, "Hey, it is great, you are not angry. I am worried that you will think too much. In fact, the way I treat Zhu Fei and you is the same, you are both my friends, there is no any difference. But everything has its degree of emergency. Tonight, Zhao Chuan went there because of her. If I left with you, she would definitely be in danger. As expected, when we just arrived home, someone had been there. You can imagine the consequences if I were not there."

 Chapter 283 Impatience

    "Why are you so emotional? Can''t you talk in the right mood?¡± To be frank, what do you want to say? " Qin Feng spoke in a cold voice.


    "Well." Jiang Xiaowen was a little gagged after hearing Qin Feng¡¯s word, and she really didn''t know how to get on with the man.


    Couldn''t he recognize she was the little girl he saved? Or did he save too many people and forget her?


    Jiang Xiaowen felt lost with her mouth sipping, she whispered, " Qin Feng, can''t you concentrate? This is a kind of harm to everyone."


    "Concentrate?" Qin Feng was very helpless, " I have enough attention to protect you. What else should I do? "


    "Don''t be greedy too much, just focus on one. OK?"


    Jiang Xiaowen looked at Qin Feng seriously and feeling a little excited. The words she wanted to tell him in those days, but she was too shy to speak it out.She just did not want to remind the experience those bad guys did to her. Also, she was worried that Qin Feng would care about the terrible experience too.


    Because her body had view in front of those bastards.


    Qin Feng would be sure to detested her, she thought so.


    "Focus on one? "


    Qin Feng reluctantly shook his head. " I knew Zhu Fei would be in danger and I ignored her. Is this the so-called focus? If it is so, I can''t do it. Xiaowen, I always thought you were a kind-hearted girl. I didn''t expect you to be so selfish.


    "You, how can you regard me like this?"


    Jiang Xiaowen shouted, " I didn''t mean that! I''m not that kind of person."


    "But you said so already, and that''s what you think." Before Qin Feng came, he still had a little regret for Xiaowen. He felt he was right that he did chase her in " Happy Time". She stayed with Zhu Fei here, and she knew what was going to happen to her. It was right for Qin Feng to protect her. But Jiang Xiaowen said he should not do that. As saying went, cats hide their claws. He never knew she was so self-centered.


    Jiang Xiaowen seemed very annoyed, and tears fell from the corner of her eye, she covered her mouth and cried, " Qin Feng! Don''t regard me like this!"


    "Well, that''s it. Thank you for accompanying me today. My birthday has been counted and I am very happy. But we are really not good for getting on with each other, because we have nothing in common on outlook of being human. Maybe you are right, but I will never follow what you said. Okay, that''s it. Bye."


    When the words fell, Qin Feng leaned forward to go. It was over three o''clock in the morning, and the whole world had entered a state of sleep except him. He was really tired, he was thirsty with a harbor where he could dock.


    In Tianhe, which was just a small city, he felt helpless.


    He dared not to go to Sister Flower; As for Zhu Fei, he knew that she would enjoy a happy life only with Zhou Liang. He dared not to give her any promise at all.


    For Jiang Xiaowen, she ought to be the one who made Qing Feng fell safe most. The reason why he came to meet her was to chat with her. He never thought Jiang Xiaowen was such a selfish girl who just care her own business. Maybe she didn''t know Zhu Fei and had no obligation to care about her. But anyway, she should not be so cruel, Zhu Fei was in dangers at that time after all.


    Qin Feng was not mean, he would not have broken off with anyone if it was not for the deviation in principle. Although he was unwilling to ¡°Bye¡± to Jiang Xiaowen, he had to this time. He had no idea if they would become a normal friend or not in the future. But at least, he gave her up in mind. It may be a little bit arbitrary, but he would perform once he decided it.


    After Qin Feng left, Jiang Xiaowen sat down on the carpet of the room, leaning against way and cried.


    She really never thought Qin Feng could be so impatient with her. Just for one word, a so-called selfishness was so outspoken that she turned around and left without hesitation.


    Jiang Xiaowen had always been careful to manage the relationship with Qin Feng. She missed him all day long by the time he was not in Tianhe. Looking at his photos, she will not be able to sleep all night, just looked at his pictures. Her roommates thought she was reading scare novel when seeing her watching cell-phone all night long. She dared not to communicate with Qin Feng through Wechat too often, she did not want to bother him that much. She had to find a bunch of excuse and also a nice topic every time she wanted to send messages to him. She believed that only in this way, Qin Feng would not felt absurd Although Qin Feng''s reply was always bland or even a little cold, she was still glad to chat with him and she would be happy all day long. She could not even tell why she love him so much. Besides the encounter when she was a child and the appearance of a hero rooted in Xiaowen''s mind, it should be more Qin Feng''s personal charm attract her so much.


    Anyway, that was him in Jiang Xiaowen''s imagination. He should be like a professionally soldier who had outstanding achievement in the army. Even he was in the low rank of the society, but it did not affect his position in her mind.


    She did not know how much she wanted to snuggle up in Qin Feng''s strong arms like a little woman. She would see him at the first sight every day. He was her superhero and would do everything she wanted. She only needed to enjoy her belated love selfishly and protect this long-standing unrequited love with her life.


    However, just as Jiang Xiaowen had more feeling with Qin Feng just now, Zhu Fei came to make such a trouble In fact, Jiang Xiaowen also regretted that she should not have talked Qin Feng whether he needed to protect Zhu Fei or not. Whatever was more important was Qin Feng''s injury. When he left, there were still a lot of blood and skin injuries on his body.


    Xiaowen reflected on herself, but she still cried very grievance. For so many years, why did she have to wait? Why couldn''t she rush bravely once to chase him to win her happiness? Even if she was failed, she wouldn''t leave any regrets.


    After Qin Feng left the Hotel, he went to the Vienna Hotel next door. There was just one of the most expensive luxury suites left. After checking in, Qin Feng took a bath and went to sleep wearily.


    He slept till 1: 00 pm the next day.


    In this way, he slept in bed for half his birthday.


    He woke up by a phone call, it was from Green Dragon.


    "Hello" said Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng spirit a tight, worried and asked, " what happened? "


    The Green Dragon looked very excited. " It went smoothly. I have already come out of Yunnan. "


    "Thanks for your contribution!"


    Qin Feng laughed, "That''s great."


    "That must be. The news will soon spread to the headquarters, then see what Kang Mingyang said, even if he doesn''t want to promote me. "


    Green Dragon said excitedly, "Qin Feng, thank you very much this time. "


    "That is fine. As you know, I don''t want to be an official. I am bored with that kind of affairs. I just wanted to be a good captain who take my brothers to the front line of the battlefield and beat all the enemies with our own hands. That would be enjoyable. If you can''t do it anymore one day, you don''t expect me to work in the military again. I¡¯d rather doing something else and enjoy another career.¡±


    Qin Feng was lying on a wide bed, looking at his legs, and could not help but said, " What would I do at that time? It''s going to be fun to be a big boss. "


    Green Dragon couldn''t laugh. He knew that this was just Qin Feng comforting himself. He was stuffy for a moment and said, " What are you going to say to Commander Kang? After all, you failed to live up to his expectations. This was supposed to be your honor. "


    Qin Feng gave a piece of indifferent smile, " Forget him, it is really a piece of cake for him. I will have such a chance again another day. I don''t care about this, you know that. "


    Green dragon heart was ups and downs, he could explain what it felt like. In short, there were regrets, excitement, excitement and light sadness.


    This was the brotherhood, which lasted forever.

 Chapter 284 Birthday Banque

    However, the first thing was that they couldn''t reveal anything, for what they had done in private were shady. As long as they got on the track, even their backer had to finish them. No matter how indiscipline they performed on the sly, they had to be pure superficially. As an officer, they needed to recognize this and follow the rule.


    Green Dragon was different, he had no backer. He was utilized by Gu Shaoyun and was forced to do what he didn''t want to do. Qin Feng knew it, but he didn''t want to discover it. He only looked forward to saving his brother in this way, hoping that he would return to the normal track. The best choice for him was being neutral, and became a magnanimous man.


    "Let me go for you to Tianhe."


    Green dragon said, " now I don''t want anything, just want to have a good drink with you. "


    With those who were close to you, Drinking the strongest wine with the best friends was the most enjoyable thing in the world.


    The Green Dragon had too much emotion and suffering to pour out to Qin Feng, no more scruples but talked as a brother.


    Green dragon didn¡¯t want to conceal what Gu Shaoyun had instigated him, he decided to tell Qin Feng everything. He did care about whether Qin Feng would report to his superiors or not, he just wanted to have a clear conscience.


    " Don''t. I just want to stay here quietly for a short time, and I will return to Beijing when I feel bored. It is good for you to go back to perform your duties. I will help you if someone troubles you. Don''t worry about Kang Mingyang, he understood what I meant and won''t pursue anything."


    Qin Feng hadn''t told Kang Mingyang his decision until now. Kang Mingyang had already arranged a promotion program for Qin Feng, but he would never think Qin Feng gave his chance to Green Dragon.


    This was definitely an own-goal farce, but with Kang Mingyang''s wisdom, he could arrange it.


    "Good, Thank you." Green dragon was moved.


    "Ha ha, treat me to drink when you have time." Qin Feng laughed.


    ¡°Ok, that is easy.¡± Said Green Dragon.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Feng was not sleepy again.


    It was already afternoon when he pulled curtain open. It was his birthday after all, he needed to celebrate it.


    Just deemed as taking a holiday to be in Tainhe this time. The size of this city was not big, and the pace of life was slow which was a good place to live in.


    It was from his buddy Ye Wuming, Qin Feng picked up and laughed, " I knew you would call. "


    "Happy birthday, Qin Feng."


    It was a little noisy on Ye Wuming¡¯s side, he should be at the wharf. Several big wharves of the Qin family had several wharves which had considerable handling capacity every day. The business was very busy. as the chief manager of the Qin family, Ye Wuming, was on the wharf and on the way to the wharf almost every day. " I know you are in Tianhe, why? Still thinking about that woman? Come back and let us have a celebration together. "


    "It is unnecessary, I am still young, and I prefer to have my birthday noodels. "


    Qin Feng actually wanted to make an appointment with a friend in Tianhe. Maybe, they were just not enemy at most.


    Think of this, Qin Feng also felt pretty miserable.


    Somehow, he had been in Tianhe for several months. He did not have a male friend except women,


    How about Zhang Dali?


    He should be nice and honest young men who worked in public security bureau. Actually, he shall be regarded as the personal bodyguard of Jia Quan. Last time when Qin Feng gave Jia Dapeng a lesson, he arrived to solve the problem at the first time.


    In the woods behind the Freeman Bar, the two men also had fought with each other. He was the top among all the bodyguard in Tianhe.


    What about Zhou Liang?


    In the past days, he didn''t look very pleasing to his eyes. After learning what he had done to Zhu Fangguo and Zhu Fei, Qin Fengting liked this boy, who was also a first-class player and a very intelligent young entrepreneur.


    The next one was Zhang Hui.


    Meng Zhaolin''s right-hand man who had a brilliant mind but lacked courage. He saved Qin Feng¡¯s life in the broken workshop of the salt field. He wanted to do something with Qin Feng, because Meng Shaolin was house arrested in the capital.


    He decided to call all the people he mentioned above to join his birthday banquet.


    ¡°What''s the matter? Are you alright? Eat noodles yourself? How about the woman you like? " Ye Wuming laughed. "I guess she had run away with a random guy, right? That is for what I knew, she was a nightclub woman. "


    Ye Wuming often played this kind of joke with Qin Feng. He had become accustomed to it. But this time, he could not bear that.


    ¡°Damn you!¡± Qin Feng hung up the phone.


    Qin Feng threw his phone on the bed and gave the bed a kick.


    Ye Wuming called again. He didn''t answer the call and directly blocked his mobile phone number.


    Ye Wuming on the wharf couldn''t get through Qin Feng''s phone and was angry. None of his heeler dared to say a word. In this place, Ye Wuming was the one who had the absolute right. There were thousands of workers worked in this wharf, Ye Wuming was the head of them. That was why he was given a name boss Ming¡±.


    Qin Feng lit a cigarette and was about to go to the balcony to take a breath, his phone rang again.


    He thought it was Ye Wuming who use another phone to give him a call, so he just ignored that. But the phone rang again and again, he had to have a look. It was from Green snake.


    "Hello."


    Qin Feng was busy changing a glad tone to speak with her, "I haven''t been in touch for several days, miss you much."


    "Don''t be so disgusting? Why don''t you call me if you really miss me? Stop wasting time, I have arrived at Tianhe airport, come and get me! " Said Green snake.


    " What? You''re in Tianhe now? For what? Missions?" Surprised Qin Feng.


    "No. I am not a workaholic. I just want to have a good rest. It was a narrow escape in Sad Plateau." said Green Snake.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been a little confused these two days and forgot that. But why are you here?" Laughed Qin Feng.


    "Stop pretending, Okay? ¡°Can''t you see that? I am here for your birthday, don¡¯t think you can hide here." Green snake grunted


    Qin Feng laughed. " I didn''t take my birthday seriously. "


    " Why? Oh, I got it. You want to stay with your lovers, right? Are you going to have sex with your old lover? At least let me give you your birthday present and say happy birthday face to face, I will go back as soon as I finish what I should do as an old friend. " Green snake sighed.


    "You are really good at imagining, I don¡¯t have any lovers. I will pick you up right now."Qin Feng laughed. "By the way, accompany me to buy a car. It''s too inconvenient to not to have a car here."


    " Good, I suggest buying a car in capital, more options there. Anyway, I''ll wait for you in the airport hall 1. there''s a coffee shop in the rest area here. I''ll read books here." Green snake said."


    ¡°Do I need to buy a car in capital?¡± After Qin Feng hung up the phone, he spoke to himself. There were a lot of famous brand in his family, such as Rolls Royce Phantom, Porsche and Mercedes in the house.?


    But on the Tianhe, he also needed to have his own transportation. It was not a good choice to take Taxi every day.


    Soon he finished washing, Qin Feng also specially made some hair gel, looked at handsome and awe-inspiring himself in the mirror. He smiled with satisfaction, " Hum, just like this, you are the best! "


    He took a taxi all the way to the airport, then he saw the green snake sitting quietly in the coffee shop holding a book named" Living" in a distance. After approaching, Qin Feng did not hurry to go, sitting opposite of her and asked for a cup of coffee.


    "It is nice book, right?" Qin Feng said.


    He liked this book very much. The first time he read this book was in army, and it again on the plane to the destination of the mission. He acquired a lot by reading it.


    When he was a soldier, he saw only the tragic life on the surface. When he was performing his task and had to face life and death, Qin Feng saw the essence of life, prayer and kindness before dying.


    The reason why he was so lucky was that he took good care of himself and showed respect to every living person.

 Chapter 285 About himself

    "Well, yes." Green snake sighed, "if there is no killing and hurting in this world, how good it will be."


    "Well, don''t worry about it here. That''s not what we should think about.¡±


    Qin Feng took green snake hand to go out of the caf¨¦, he still could not believe Green snake was not only remembered his birthday, but also came to see him.


    When they walked out of the airport, they took a taxi to the Shenghua road car store. Qin Feng was still a bit excited to asked green snake, "Which one should I get? Any suggestion?"


    "As you wish, except Rambo, Aston, there is no estimate here. Just buy one. You''re just staying here anyway for a moment.¡± Green Snake said.


    "Well, not too high-profile, after all my identity ...¡±


    Qin Feng was embarrassed, "I was a nightclub waiter in Tianhe. They will be supervised if I drive a Mercedes or BMW."


    "Ok, just make a common people¡¯s choice. Volks Wagenwerk, Audi or Toyota?" Green snake hummed, " Audi A7 is not bad. I have an Audi A3 in the capital, and I usually not drive it too often. There is no time to go shopping as a soldier.¡±


    ¡°How about this one?¡± Qin Feng said, "Many people in our headquarter drive this one, it looks good with high quality. "


    "Good. Low-key, yet luxurious." Green Snake said, "Qin Feng, have you had an appointment tonight?"


    "Not yet. Originally wanted to eat with a few drinking buddies. Since you come, I will not call them. " Qin Feng answered her.


    "I mean, Sister Flower." Green Snake sigh, "She is Xiao He''s sister, I should meet her in Tianhe. But, I just think ... Forget it, you know what I mean. ¡±


    Qin Feng simply said, "did not contact her. I haven''t seen her since I arrived at Tianhe this time."


    "What''s the matter with you two? You get on well with her, isn¡¯t it?"


    Green snake mood was complicated, not sure if she should be happy or not.


    "Don''t say her anymore."


    Qin Feng sighed, he looked to the driver, "Please take us to the nearest 4S shop."


    "No problem! " Answered the driver.


    The driver started the car, they could feel the power from it.


    "To tell the truth, the Volkswagen car is still good. Look at this Jetta, I have driven it for more than 700,000 kilometers, still performance very good. " spoke the driver.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with that," Qin Feng said. That also means you are a good driver who has idea about how to protect the car."


    Qin Feng looked to green snake, "You need to learn from the driver, since you are flexible but poor in driving skill, haha!"


    When they arrived at the store, it did not take him a long while for his selection. He bought a white one with top configuration which took him 90. 880,000 yuan. 3. 0T supercharged engine, 320 hp, v6,8 speed gearbox, 2. 2 tons of car weight. Qin Feng was really like this one, and he gave the full payment directly. The sales girl was very excited, this was her biggest list of this month and she did not expect Qin Feng would be so generous. She could take at least three thousand or four thousand commission in this deal.


    Finally, he had his own car in Tianhe. Qin Feng could not help with his excitement, so he shared it in Wechat moment. He knew that sister flower could see that.


    Green Snake had not seen the Qin Feng so happy, she could not help asking, "It is just a car, why you are so excited?"


    "I have found the joy of life today, I have never been so relaxed for such a long time. I prefer to settle down in this city and forget everything."


    "It''s not real, you''re just fooling yourself." Green Snake said, "We receive the information about the ¡°hungry Wolf¡±, he is planning something. We are likely to be sent to South America carrying out the mission. "


    "Well, I knew it will be our headache sooner or later." Qin Feng said, "We have to stay there for more than a month. How about you lead the team to finish the mission?"


    "No way! I don¡¯t think I can be a leader. I am not familiar with Amazon region. It is not up to you, it must be Kang Commander¡¯s decision" Green Snake said.


    "Well, let''s talk about it then." Qin Feng looked at his Wechat moment, there were few comments.


    Lei Ming¡¯s comment: "Not bad, let¡¯s go for a drive."


    Ye Wuming¡¯s comment: "You bastard Qin Feng, no room to place any car at home."


    Ruru¡¯s comment: "Wow, much better! Where''s your electric scooter?"


    Sister Flower did not have any response, Qin Feng did not know if she had read the Wechat moment or not.


    Qin Feng said, "Let¡¯s go back to the topic, where shall we eat? You come over from far away, I need to treat you something big."


    "I treat you, it is your birthday! What do you want to eat, or something you like?" Green Snake said.


    "Well, we should buy a house. Don''t eat outside, I will cook for you."Qin Feng said.


    "Why? Where shall we cook? Hotel?" Green snake puzzled.


    "I like the feeling of home, that will remind me from my mom." Qin Feng¡¯s mom had gone for many years. Now he had grown up, but he had no chance to stay with her anymore.


    Eating in the restaurant wasn¡¯t make Qin Feng feel at ease after all. To have a birthday meal at home was exactly he wanted. He could remember things past as well as the life in his childhood.

 Chapter 286 Work steady

    "Just order something, or we can go shopping together. It doesn''t matter what to eat. The key is to have a drink with you and a talk." Qin Feng said.


    Green snake said, " I''m pleasure to be with you at this time."


    Qin Feng laughed. "I am so glad to hear that. In my eyes, you are my blood sister."


    "I don''t want to be your sister, you know what I want. You are just pretending. Anyway, if will be fine if you feel happy." Green snake grunted.


    "All right, don''t be lingering here. Let''s go to the seafood market and have a look. The seafood here is fresh."


    Qin Feng drove his new car and ran off the street.


    Zhao Chuan was losing his temper in the intensive care unit of the Renmin Hospital. All the test instruments beside the bed were left on the ground by him. The little prince''s violent temper was completely revealed at this moment, and even the hospital''s dean came to comfort himself to no avail.


    Finally, Zhao Zhenzhong, who was on a business trip, came back overnight and heard his angry son in the ward all the way down the corridor.


    "Oh, my dear son."


    Zhao Zhenzhong had this son in his fifties, and naturally attached great importance to his son''s safety. He could not imagine who was so brave to beat his son in Tianhe.


    At this moment, Biaozi was pushed out by two men in a wheelchair. He saw Zhao Zong from a distance. Although his heart was ashamed, he had tried his best and his two legs had been broken. He had already made all the energy available to fight Qin Feng, but it was of no help.


    Seeing Biaozi like this, Zhao Zhenzhong could not believe, " my god, how did you get into this appearance."


    In his eyes, Biaozi was invincible in Tianhe. He played an important role in Zhao''s group¡¯s development. They need him to use his violence to settle troubles at their beginning. And now Zhao''s group was growing bigger and bigger didn''t generally need to use that despicable measures.


    "I''m so sorry, my boss. I am so sorry. I''ve tried my best, but I really couldn''t beat my opponent and didn''t avenge your son. I''m sorry."


    Biaozi almost cried out, and he really felt ashamed of his boss. Over the years, he has kept the wind and rain from him, he had paid a lot of efforts and the boss had always been rewarded him with money and wealth. He felt humiliated this time because of his helpless.


    "What kind of opponent, even you can''t equal in force? You didn¡¯t take any one to help you?" Zhao Zhenzhong was very surprised. How was it possible?


    " What! " Zhao Zhenzhong couldn''t believe it. How could it be possible? This guy could defeat Biaozi and 50 guys in the same time!


    Even the ancient Shaolin Kongfu monks did not have such a strong fighting capacity!


    Zhao Zhenzhong enter the ward in a hurry and saw his son who was still speaking rudely to the old dean. He could not help but blunt past him and gave his son a loud slap. The doctors and nurses in the room all scared. Zhao Zhenzhong bowed his head and apologized to the dean, " I''m really sorry, it''s my lack of discipline and etiquette. Please don''t take it to heart. "


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s okay. Your son is in the bad mood, and it is normal. However, he is still in the recovery stage and the last thing he can do is to get angry. Please try to comfort him as much as you can." The dean said kindly.


    "No problem, I will convince him to actively receive treatment and cooperate with all your medical personnel. I''m really sorry to have caused you so much trouble."


    With his words, Zhao Zhenzhong gave a look to the secretary behind him, the secretary responded quickly and took out the gift prepared in advance and handed it to dean Jia. The gift was in a black bag, the visual inspection should be the two latest Apple phones.


    This is just a small gift. When Zhao Chuan was discharged from the hospital, Zhao Zhenzhong would certainly give him a valuable reward. This was also why the dean could be so polite to Zhao Zhenzhong. Of course, the medical equipment of the people''s hospital had a value of 30 million donated by Zhao Group.


    After Zhao Zhenzhong became famous, he began to take an active part in the activities of serving the society and donating money to help others. In Tianhe, he was called the first-place good man, it took him 670 million yuan donating plastic runways for poor primary schools in villages and towns in the city and the playground in artificial grass, and he was donating equipment worth 30 million yuan to the people''s hospital which made this hospital¡¯s radiology equipment the top brand department among the province. Many testing instruments are of international leading level.


    Every year, Zhao group basically took out tens of millions to do a big charity project. Therefore, Zhao Zhenzhong''s reputation in front of city leaders in recent years was very good and had been pushed to provincial outstanding entrepreneurs and CPPCC members. The government would do its best to advise Zhao''s next step in taxation, preferential policies, land expropriation and other aspects of enterprise development.


    After the dean left, Zhao Zhenzhong, Biaozi and Zhao Chuan were the only ones in the room.


    Zhao Chuan dare not to get angry with his father. He had to turn his face aside and look out the window. His heart was very grievance and tears were pouring out.


    Zhao Zhenzhong said earnestly, " My son, I beat you for your bad behaviors. Anyway, you are wounded now, and you have to listen to the doctor. The dean is a seniority, he comes to see you personally and comforts you. Can¡¯t you show some courtesy? It''s understandable to lose your temper and have emotions to vent, but as my son, you have to restrain with it. If this comes out, everybody knows that you are so capricious, how can you take over Zhao group in the future? After you came to power, who still dared to work for you? And partners who still dared to hand over their projects to you? You have to understand how to show your kindness, package yourself, and let outsiders feel that you are steadfast, secure and reliable. Do you understand? "


    After Zhao Chuan hearing this, he was speechless for a while, and then he responded, " Dad, look at me, I almost lose my life, but you are still thinking about your reputation. You don''t care about my injury and how to avenge me. You will blame me instead. What''s wrong with me? He takes away the woman I like, I must kick his ass. "


    Zhao Zhenguo was disappointed by Zhao Chuan¡¯s words, he realized that his son was still a na?ve boy. All what he knew was to kick somebody.


    Zhao Zhenguo said, " I already know that man just now. Your uncle Biao is here, and you can also see that for you. He had fought hard for all and his legs have been wasted. I have to send him to Europe to heal his wounds these two days. This is already the case. How do you want to avenge? Leave it a long-term view. "


    Looking at Biaozi''s situation, Zhao Chuan couldn¡¯t ask for anything anymore. He also knew that Biaozi''s thugs are definitely capable of fighting capacity, but all 50 people, without exception, had been beaten up. It could be seen that Qin Feng is really not easy to deal with because the 50 person and Biaozi were all injured.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Chuan lost his temper. he couldn''t take down the Qin Feng by force. but Dad had plenty of money, and he could hire someone to give Qin Feng a lesson.


    " Dad, you took out five million, looking for a killer. And the professional killer has committed a crime, he will not put the finger on us. That''s all it takes. I promise you, as long as you do it for me, I will listen to you and work well in the group in the future. I will learn skills and integrate into the role of director as soon as possible so as to inherit your position in the future. " Zhao Chuan said seriously.


    Listened to his son¡¯s words, Zhao Zhenzhong with a sigh, " I knew you would say so. "


    To be honest, Zhao Zhenzhong felt worried when his son was beaten like this, but as the boss of Zhao group, he had to consider many things. The one who dared to beat Zhao Chuan in public indicated that he had strong background. Zhao was rich now, but he knew how hard he acquired the status. Zhao Zhenzhong was afraid to take the wrong step and lose everything. He also wanted to let his son, grandson and grandchildren feel the shadow of his struggle and let later generations inherit Zhao group well.


    Zhao Zhenzhong needed to investigate Qin Feng well at first. If he had no was no backer, Zhao Zhenzhong would hire someone to kill him, even it might take him ten million. He imagined it would make his son work in his group from nine to five every day, it was worthy.


    Zhao Chuan was so clever that he naturally knew what his father was thinking. He was just a good liar to cheat his father for his revenge first.

 Chapter 287 Never chea

    Finally he came up with the conclusion that president Zhao''s plan would eventually lose money of the group. Although it would not be too much, there was a loss of the group''s overall plan for upgrading its next industrial structure. At that time, Zhao Chuan did not understand anything at all. He came up and banged on the table and yelled at the others. After careful accounting after the meeting, Zhao Zhenzhong discovered that the plan was like what the vice president said, and the project had come to an abrupt end, and he personally went to apologize to the vice president. Only then could this matter be counted as an end. Zhao Zhenzhong had long passed that bossy and domineering age. The more his subordinates worked now, the more he should respect them, because they were working for the Zhao family and making them willingly consider the costs for the Zhao family. It was really very difficult. The workers like that kind of employee should deserve more respect. After that, Zhao Zhenzhong let his son go to the subsidiary of the group to experience, to do sales. every day he had all kinds of flights. Zhao Chuan naturally did not want to do such a job, and simply quit the job directly. At that time, Zhao Zhenzhong was very angry and threatened that as long as Zhao Chuan dared to leave his post, he would not give him another penny to spend, but naturally Zhao Chuan''s mother was reluctant and gave him money to spend every day, and every month he still had hundreds of thousands of pocket money. After Zhao Zhenzhong knew that, he had no way. After all, he had only such a son. It was too difficult for him and it was meaningless. Then he let him continue to indulge for two years, but two years later, he must seriously and steadfastly come back to work, and two years would arrive soon, but Zhao Chuan had provoked such a thing.......


    "Yes. I''ll check his background. If we can take action, I''ll look for the killer as you ask."


    It was not suitable to find this kind of people in situations that were easy to handle. If they were found, there must be someone who would die. But they were all very professional and would never leave any trouble for their employers. Even if they were caught, they will would their own means to wait for the help of the organization. If they couldn''t be saved, they could only cut the throat, but even if they die, they don''t sell out their employer. It''s about the credibility of their organization, and the families of the killers are controlled by the organization, and if they didn''t obey the rules, their families were at risk of death.


    "Yes. Thanks, Dad."


    Zhao Chuan smiled with satisfaction and said, "Dad, I''m so hungry. After the operation, I hadn''t eaten for nearly twenty hours, and I was starved to death."


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhao Zhenzhong immediately left the ward, and the secretary waiting at the door rushed over, "Prepare food for Zhao Chuan, the best nutritious meal in the recovery phase please. Contact the director of the department and the attending physician to re-examine Zhao Chuan and work out the best rehabilitation plan."


    After arranging these things, Zhao Zhenzhong went to Biaozi''s ward and gave him a card. "There are 1 million in it, so I''ll give you a little compensation. I know, for your injury, this is not enough, but you believe me, as long as I Zhao Zhenzhong is still here, the Zhao Group will support you for life. I''ll have someone arrange to go to the best hospital in Europe tomorrow, and you''ll be all right."


    Biaozi was very moved and trembled with his hand holding the gold card. "President Zhao, it''s all my fault. I''m really sorry for not protecting my little master. I can only blame my lack of skill. I did not reach a higher standard."


    "There is no way and there is no end to learning. There are more and more powerful people in the world, and Qin Feng is just one drop of the vast sea, but you are my brother. You have done this with the utmost benevolence. I, Zhao Zhenzhong, have been able to develop to this day, and you are one of the greatest meritorious officials. I know it. Don''t worry, and don''t have any pressure. Whether it is in life, family, or children, you have me. Take care of yourself, I''m sure you''ll be on your feet soon."


    Although Zhao Zhenzhong does not have a high level of education, it was no accident that he had achieved any success. He was able to stay in his position as the richest man in Tianhe for as long as five years, and the better he developed, the more he benefited. His ability was to win people''s hearts and inspire people. All his subordinates would feel very warm, and he was very able to send small money to coax people, to let people willingly to work for him, thus creating higher value for the company.


    Some time ago, there was a special video on the Internet. Unexpectedly, when the boss of Jingdong went to inspect his branch office, he discovered that the accommodation treatment of his employees was not good. At that time, he was so angry that he wanted to beat people up and speak publicly at the dinner party. We had to treat our staff brothers as human beings and as superior people, because they are the backbone of Jingdong. We must equip them with a single room, at least a double room. For employees who have been working for more than five years, each one has an iPhone 7, and the most important thing is that they should be provided with a single room and at least a double room. He had been insisting on paying Jingdong 120,000 employees the full cost of Insurance and house funding. The annual cost would be incalculable, but he insisted on doing so. His eloquence was not necessarily the best, but it was definitely the most sensational, the most inspiring. Employees at the bottom could see their big boss so close to them, and they each were excited with tears whirling, vowing to work in the Jingdong for a lifetime, and would not change jobs. Zhao Zhenzhong''s style was exactly the same as that of Qiang Dong. No matter what the original intention of their actions may be, at least they were really doing something for their employees. They may only be paying a few thousand more yuan for an Apple 7 for each. But for employees, this is a great boon, in the future, the staff would not use the company''s system supervision, but would be serious, responsible to complete their own tasks, but they also indirectly led the people around them to strive for excellence.


    After calming down Biaozi, Zhao Zhenzhong left the hospital. This matter could not be delayed. He had to find someone to check it out overnight. The beating of his son was not only a simple matter, but also damaged Zhao''s image. It was tantamount to someone publicly beating him in the face.


    It is not necessary for Zhao Chuan to say and he would do it, but he just wanted to get a guarantee from his son.


    The older, the wiser. Zhao Chuan wanted to play with him, but he couldn''t do it.


    !!!


    Xiao Jinhua invited Ruru, Xiaotian and Xiaomei to dinner tonight. Apart from Ruru, both of them were her foremen when they were Free Man.


    Today was Qin Feng''s birthday, and Xiao Jinhua was clear in the heart. It was recorded in Qin Feng''s entry file. Sister Hua remember it whne she saw it.


    Naturally, she could not say "Happy Birthday" to Qin Feng. Although she wanted to send her blessings, she was afraid that Qin Feng would lose control of himself again, and that her previous efforts would be in vain.


    Sister Hua was a person with strong control. She said that she would break off relations with Qin Feng. She also asked out several playboys in society. At that time, they were basically old customer who used to go to Free Man Bar to sprinkle gold. She knew Qin Feng was in Tianhe and did not find her. Maybe he was also afraid she would give Qin Feng cold words.


    But this night, was destined to be extraordinary.


    Sister Hua wanted to get drunk. She did not want to let herself quiet down, because once she was quiet down, she could not help but think of Qin Feng, and think of him at the moment in some corner of Tianhe. He must be not happy, right?


    But even so, she still could not find Qin Feng. She could only invite a few friends, to heartily eat, drink, and sing. In short, she would play whatever she liked.


    Those playboys were surprised when they received the phone calls from Sister Hua. They all had different intentions for Sister Hua. Although Sister Hua was a little older, and she was not really a pink little girl anymore, these playboys from famous family liked Sister Hua''s ripe rhyme, taste, and figure. When they contacted with her, they could feel heroism, enthusiasm specially, which did not resemble those who speak with whines as the little girl did, especially not interesting.


    In the Kaodongli Stall, Siter Hua ordered a large table, and ordered basically everything in the shop. She also brought a case of red wine imported from Porto and two bottles of Moutai of the year of the Monkey, which should be enough for them to get high.


    After taking seats, everybody appeared very excited. That they could drink alone with Sister Hua was exciting really.


    In particular, Liu Qichen, the young master of Dahai Group, was even more eager to sit beside Sister Hua in order to smell the fragrance on her body, and it was more convenient to talk to her. He brought two bottles of Chilean Lafite for 12 years, and one bottle was probably worth 70,000 to 80,000 yuan.


    And Wang Shaobo, the young master of the Zhongcheng Group, did not want to be lonely. He even took out a piece of Jiangshi Danton''s lady''s watch and insisted on giving it to Sister Hua. He also said that when the Free £Ían Bar reopened, he would be the first person to charge the card, starting with a million dollars.


    Whoops.


    The arrogance of these people frightened Ruru and Xiaotian and Xiaomei sitting opposite. They secretly said in their hearts that Sister Hua was still attractive. Somehow, she was always able to win over several old customers, playing with them so well. We could see that these young masters did not mean to molest Sister Hua. They were simply to show respect. If a woman could play to this extent, it was really not a simple question of ability. This was definitely a different kind of personality charm to let those big clients willingly throw gold and silver. They did not need money, but not generous to everyone.


    Ruru also ran a bar, but over the years, big clients like this have never played with her. Because those people came to bars were to spend money, and that is, they wanted to play them. From a starting point, they couldn''t afford to look up to Ruru. They thought she was just a pimp who could sell at any time.

 Chapter 288 Where had he gone

    Sister Hua raised a glass to say, "First of all, thank you for your support. We have not gathered for some days. We are usually busy with our business, and it is difficult for us to get together. Seeing that we all have a good life, I have nothing to think about. Thank you for appearing in my life. My world has become more wonderful because of you."


    Sister Hua''s words, although a bit official, they still let Liu Qichen and Wang Shaobo very moved. These two rich young masters for the first time heard such a heavy "thank you" from the mouth of Sister Hua.


    "Sister Hua, when you say this, you regard us as outsiders. How long have we known each other? The first time I went to Free Man, should be four years ago. When you see I was drunk, you also particularly sent me two boxes of yogurt, ha. Although not valuable, the meaning was heavy. At that time, I was thinking, you must be a very righteous person. Then I moved my regular place to Free Man and played there for four years. I can not guarantee that I spend the most at Free Man, but definitely I am the best to support you."


    Liu Qichen said seriously.


    When the words fell, he threw back his neck and drank up the wine in the glass.


    And Wang Shaobo was also not willing to show weakness. After drinking wine, when the wine glass was not put down, he continued to say, "Sister Hua, that you can call us means you look much of us. Although your Free Man has not yet officially opened, I put my words here in advance. After the opening, I will let the Free Man fiery in Tianhe. I first do not agree to who dares to stir up your venue. I know that many of our peers are jealous of you, saying that you have used improper means to woo these big clients of ours, or saying that we are your investors. But it doesn''t matter. The point is, we know what mutual respect is and what happiness is. That''s enough. In the outside play, we do not want anything, but just on happiness. It doesn''t mean that we have much money, but if someone dares to spend money with us to against us, I will absolutely accompany to the end."


    When words fell, he looked to Liu Qichen beside, humphed and said, "Is this the reason? General Liu."


    "Yes, I must. I am afraid he wouldn''t follow."


    Liu Qichen smiled, "In Tianhe this boundary, as long as we Dahai and Zhongcheng do it together, there is nothing we can''t do."


    Indeed, the two public companies, both of them had hundreds of billions of yuan worth of assets. They were better than other big companies in terms of cash flow, land reserves, and little debits from banks. If something happened, it would not be a problem for them to take hundreds of millions of yuan in cash.


    Of course, the richer the people were, the higher realm they pursued. They like the people like Sister Hua. Making friends with her would make them feel happy. She intended for nothing else. To put it blantly, Sister Hua was a nightclub proprietress. How much capability could she have? But no one could compare to Sister Hua''s personal charm. Liu Qichen and Wang Shaobo also met innumerable beauties, but they haven''t met any girls that were more appealing than Sister Hua.


    They also did not intend to pursue or indecent Sister Hua. They were simply to expresses the appreciation and the respect.


    The feeling that men and women make friends was absolutely rare.


    Ruru is dying of envy by the side, "I want say, when you say something like this, can you consider the feelings of others?


    My Supersonic Bar is still on. You don''t usually go, and now you''re waiting for Free Man, right? Huh! It''s unethical."


    Ruru shook her big breast and humphed, "What''s wrong with my bar? Tell me please. I can correct it."


    "Ha-ha, Ruru, don''t do that. I can''t stand it."


    Sister Hua hurriedly smiled and said, "The two young masters are joking. You can''t see it, but it''s taken seriously."


    Liu Qichen hurriedly smiled and said, "The girls in your Supersonic are some commonplace, dirty. I do not like to go.


    When you reach the realm of Sister Hua, we will consider again."


    Ruru shivered angrily, pretending to be angry and saying, "I can''t stay here any longer. I can''t stay. That was a slap in the face. I gotta go."


    "Ha-ha, come on."


    Sister Hua glanced at Liu Qichen and Wang Shaobo and said, "See what you two have done to Ruru. Anyway, this is also my sister. When you two have nothing to do, you just turn up in her bar. Both places can be played in. When Ruru has good things, she must think of you two first. There is not enough indulgence in my bar, but her place can offer that. You can play anything."


    "Yes, yes."


    When Ruru heard Sister Hua speak for her, she began to introduce her bar with excitement. "Either Dulongzuan or Houhuayuan is fine. You can do it directly in the private room.


    A group of girls just came from the south. They are absolutely beautiful. Each of them is not more than 25 years old. They are young, pink, good build, and have beautiful faces."


    "Come on, we don''t care to touch any of this stuff. If I want to play, I can just go to the capital to find the second-and third-line stars and models. Spending three or five hundred yuan can make me have a good time."


    Liu Qichen said, "Ruru, we are to make trouble with you, don''t be angry. We won''t go, but we can arrange for the brothers to go. Don''t worry, you''ll never starve. So, I''m gonna get someone to fill in a 300,000 card right now, okay?"


    "Well, I''ll arrange for that, too."


    Not to be outdone, Wang Shaobo picked up the phone and called the driver.


    After Ruru listened to this, she was very excited. She made an instant charge of 600,000 yuan, and she could take a 20% commission. This was 120,000. Wow. It was really cool. It was comfortable to follow Sister Hua out. So many donors. A little charity would be enough. That would be great.


    Ruru could hardly wait to undress and dance for the two young masters.


    Sister Hua took control of the situation, humphing, "Ruru, calm down. That''s where it''s going. If you have any difficulty in the future, go ahead and find them. These are all good friends of Sister Hua who have been together for several years and their character have no problem."


    "With Sister Hua''s this sentence, you can rest assured. When Ruru find us, we will absolutely be in place."


    Said Wang Shaobo, patting his chest.


    Ruru had been moved and the corners of the eyes were red. She really did not expect that after so many things, Sister Hua was still herself. Although she was separated from Zhao Jun''s company, she still took care of her, but Pei Xiang had been saying bad things about Sister Hua, which made Ruru even change her mind about Sister Hua for a time.


    But now it seemed, her character still could not be doubted. That she left Zhao Jun was right. She quit the company, but she had the strength to strive alone around the world. Just Liu Qichen and Wang Shaobo''s support was enough.


    Ruru suddenly thought, is this really simple talking, playing, being beautiful can do it? Not at all.


    What kind of woman Liu Qichen and Wang Shaobo had not seen, and it seemed they did not covet Sister Hua. They just treated her as a very respectable elder sister. That Sister Hua could achieve this was her real ability, and she was the real winner.


    Ruru really envied Sister Hua who could have such a wonderful and gorgeous life.


    It''s just Qin Feng who hadn''t appeared for a long time.

 Chapter 289 Missing each other

    After hearing this, Sister Hua was stunned and then looked at Ruru. "What do you mean?"


    The atmosphere was suddenly stiffened, and even the two young masters next to him did not react. They knew Qin Feng, but they did not know him very well. The impression was that the guy and Sister Hua seemed very close. When he met people, he always smiled and they felt he was nice.


    Ruru also did not expect to Sister Hua would react so and was anxious to say, "What meaning can I have? I just care."


    "He has left me."


    Sister Hua''s words were full of some pathos, but her mouth deliberately raised a smile, "Men, always need to go outside to experience."


    "Wow, there''s a story in there?"


    Liu Qichen hurriedly shouted, "Sister Hua, tell me about it."


    "Go, go. What does you a kid know?"


    Xiao JinHua''s inner sadness couldn''t be understood by them. Today was Qin Feng''s birthday, and at the moment he must have a circle of friends around, right? Perhaps he did not remember himself, and he was enjoying the blessings of his friends, wantonly drinking alcohol, smoking cigarettes, thinking about the future.


    The future?


    He was one of the China''s strongest special fighters, and his future had almost been fixed. He was to defend the people and live. How could he adhere to the marketplace?


    The energy of Qin Feng was not comparable to that of Liu Qichen and Wang Shaobo. Although Xiao Jinhua missed Qin Feng very much, and she wanted to give him a warm hug on such a special day, she was more aware that the separation at the moment was prepared for Qin Feng''s accumulation of energy. His future was full of challenges in the pan-Asian or in the world.


    Because she understood, so she stayed away.


    Qin Feng was in Tianhe, Sister Hua did not know whether he came due to the task or just he wanted to quietly watch her. No matter how, she must remain awake, and control the restlessness of the heart, like the original parting, and did not give Qin Feng a chance to miss.


    Seeing what Sister Hua was worried about, Wang Shaobo said, "I remember that guy. He seems to be able to fight, right?"


    "Not bad."


    Sister Hua said, "Why do we talk about him? Come on, let''s drink. There''s a theme today. Your sister Ruru have said, if she drinks too much, she can contribute herself to you with everything."


    After hearing this, Ruru raised her glass in a hurry, patted her chest and said, "Yes, yes. Either one of you guys got me drunk, and I''ll stay with you all the way to the end. Whatever you want, have a good day."


    To tell the truth, for them, sister Ruru was not much of a temptation.


    But seeing her deliberately exposed bright and dazzling body, Liu Qichen had some reaction, "Tut, our way of living is very amazing. Sister Ruru, can you resist?"


    Said sister Ruru.


    "What about ricefield eel?"


    As soon as Wang Shaobo spoke, everyone laughed.


    These two days, rice field eels could be regarded as famous. The cause was a girl who was broadcast live. She bought several rice field eels, and comforted herself against the screen. As a result, a sudden situation occurred. The eel dived directly into the host''s body, directly causing her to die on the spot. At this time, there were a lot of news confusing the eyes, and then someone came out to refute the rumor. The girl did not have an accident. Regardless of whether she died or not, anyway she was famous. The network was full of pictures of her masturbation, and the pictures were absolutely bloodshot.


    Ruru''s face was embarrassed. "I dare not. Can''t I change some other utensil? Eggplant, okay?"


    "Ha......."


    The room was full of laughters. Everyone was joking, and no one would take it seriously. Even Sister Hua also joined the topic, "How about cucumbers? Some long eggplant is too thick, and it hurt women a lot."


    "You can pull kids out of that place. It''s just an eggplant. It''s all right."


    Wang Shaobo said.


    "The smaller ones are OK, but I have tried them before."


    Ruru humphed in a whisper.


    "Ha-ha,ha."


    After listening to this, Wang Shaobo, smiling, could not help but ask, "Sister Ruru, is the smaller one comfortable? How does it feel to be compared to a man''s?"


    "It''s all right, isn''t it? It''s just too hard. Then there is no temperature. It''s not as good as men''s."


    Ruru said without any hesitation.


    Ruru knew that if she wanted to capture the affection between the two of them, even if she wanted to get closer, she would have no advantage but to relax herself boldly, as if she were having a good time with them. It was enough to make them have a special impression of her when they were having fun.


    Who did not let her have Sister Hua''s charm. She could only rely on her own openness and shame to win the eyes. Although vulgar, and to this kind of young masters, there is nothing to attract, it could play a role in the end.


    Ruru also wondered why Sister Hua was so conservative. No one said she pretended to be pure, and if she and Pei Xiang were a little more conservative, people would scold them.


    Alas.


    The gap between people was too big. Sister Hua just needed to use her lips, and said a few words of good, and she could get what she wanted, but they have to contribute everything.


    Ruru''s role tonight was condiment, from time to time as seasoning, and Sister Hua was the chef. After three rounds of alcohol, she said her own ideas.


    "Free Man is expected to reopen next month. Do you two have any idea of taking a stake in me as a shareholder?"


    Sister Hua''s remark surprised the three presents at the same time. Although it was no big deal for Liu Qichen and Shaobo to take a stake in a nightclub and invest several million yuan, the key was to be the shareholder of Sister Hua''s. That kind of feeling was very surging.


    But then Ruru''s face was nervous. She was very afraid that Sister Hua would really capture two young masters. If they three people worked cooperatively, which meant Sister Hua''s management ability plus two donors'' capital injection, the Free Man Bar in the future would definitely be the first night club in Tianhe, and this was indisputable.


    And that Siter Hua dared to say this was not a whim. She must be prepared, and her ambition was not simply a Free Man Bar. She would certainly set up her own entertainment company, expanding more business areas.


    Shaobo and Liu Qichen looked at each other at the same time and laughed. "Sister Hua, you can look at us like this and that''s what we have to do. As long as you say something, we will definitely do our best."


    "Don''t say that. If I ask for your cooperation, I''m sure it won''t hurt you. This is business, and there is a friendly element, but I still want to put profits in the first place. How should I say? I feel for so many years, I have been in the Free Man, which is quite good, but I do not want to be satisfied with the existing state of affairs and reluctant to move forward. I am still young, and I want to venture, to expand the business. In any case, I have to work hard for it. Of course, whenever I ask you to join me, I will certainly not let you suffer. I will come up with a set of meticulous operational plans and development plans, and I will make the profit ratio the most detailed. If there is a loss, I will try my best to help you recover the loss. At the worst, I''ll transfer the store to you."


    The reason why Sister Hua was attractive was that she was particularly righteous in everything she did. First of all, she thought about another people''s interest. Whether Liu Qichen and Wang Shaobo cared about this money or not, Sister Hua had to live up to her conscience. She had an idea for making this move.


    One was to expand her career, regardless of whether she could or not, she had to struggle. The other was to be ready to let Qin Feng stop thinking thoroughly and choose one of them from Liu Qichen and Wang Shaobo to be her own shield. The two reached an agreement in private, posing to Qin Feng to see, so that Qin Feng retreated.


    With these two''s conditions, they had appearance, identity, money and power. What''s more, they were her shareholders. Qin Feng certainly would not find any reason to protect her, right?


    To make friends with any of them, she could sashay in Tianhe.


    Of course, it was difficult for Sister Hua to make such a decision.


    She knew that these two dandymen were unlike the others. At least, they had no problem with their character, and they had more respect for her than a lot of dirty ideas, and that Sister Hua could be at ease with them. Only Liu Qichen and Wang Shaobo had their own advantages and disadvantages, and Sister Hua had not yet thought clearly, which one should be chosen in the end.


    Although she was quite familiar with them, after all, she had not had much contact with them. Sister Hua also wanted to take advantage of the gap between her and them in the joint operation of the bar to observe more. At least she was a "lover" for once. Sister Hua was also unsure. She was very afraid that the two guys would take it seriously. But turn of thought, she had already got old as the pearl became yellow. What scene hadn''t they seen before, and what woman couldn''t they find? How could they like her?


    Listening to the promise of Sister Hua, Liu Qichen and Wang Shaobo busily laughed and said, "You can be very serious really. As long as you opened your mouth, report a number to go, we just don''t need what rate of return. 5 million per person, is that enough? 10 million, 20 million will do. As long as you want."


    They spoke so easily that it was as if the average man had offered 10,000 or 20,000.


    Ruru who envied, really did not know what to say. Just now one of them said he would go to Supersonic charging 300,000 which had made her excited very much. Now when comparing with that again, that was nothing.


    Comparisons are odious.


    Sister Hua was also very moved, laughing, "You don''t do this, even if you have money, the money did not come by the blowing of the wind. Even if you do not care, I will not let you lose, even if one yuan, I also have to calculate clearly. Don''t worry."


    Wang Shaobo couldn''t help but say, "Sister Hua, look at you. No need to be so serious. That we get together is just for fun. Anyway, the two of us are interested in making investments and putting our money in your place is much better than anywhere else. At least at ease."


    "Yes."


    Liu Qichen humphed, "If you have any idea, just mention it. I claim here that as long as you put forward, I will try my best to satisfy. Even if I need to take the moon, or go to sea to catch soft-shelled turtle, I will not resign."


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ruru couldn''t help sighing, "I can''t stand it anymore. I am so envious!"


    Sister Hua reluctantly curled her mouth, "Ruru, don''t listen to them in this nonsense, crosstalk it, ha."


    She knew in her heart that it was her happiness to meet such a friend, and Sister Hua had always been very grateful, grateful for the blessings of God, and grateful for the beauty of life.


    Even if her brother had died, and even if this life, she was afraid she couldn''t speak to Qin Feng once more, she could live in the friend''s brag, watching Qin Feng from afar, and it was already satisfying.

 Chapter 290 Burst into anger

    "Sister Hua, it''s settled. When you need to use the money, just say. We will respond to it right away."


    Liu Qichen and Wang Shaobo said generously.


    "Well, that''s all right with your words, thank you."


    Sister Hua seriously said, "I don''t have any ambitions. I just want to create a place of entertainment and culture that really belongs to me in Tianhe, and not only let young people experience passion and charm, but let them feel a positive energy atmosphere of youth, purity, and upward when they were high at the same time. In fact, we are also leaders of young people. We can''t just think about making money. In the past, I always insisted on not entering poison powder and setting up escort service in the bar. Over the years, I also lay down my own brand for the Free Man Bar. At first, everyone laughed at me, and said if nightclubs do not provide these two services, they couldn''t make money. It''s impossible. I seem to have become a joke in the Tianhe nightclub industry, but over the years, instead of losing money, I have proved to be more profitable than most nightclubs, and I can guarantee that my venue will be open for 12 months and 360 days, while some bars have to be closed for at least two months twice a year, and the owners of those services are careful to manage the relationship, why bother? Why do nightclubs have to make such a mess? We operate in a clean and clear manner and rely on our core competitiveness to attract customers. The next step is not only to do this, but also to refine the pattern. We will get some meaningful, forward-looking projects, including nightly programs. They can no longer be singing, dancing, playing games. They can appropriately add a bit of fun, elegant activities, such as the kind of television programs, or such as the Chinese string up puzzle, poetry conference, boxes opened with surprises and so on. Specific programs can be slowly developed, mainly to guide people to establish sound, positive values, in addition to entertainment, more or less to give them a little enlightenment and inspiration. I do not want to be the big man of the education. I just want them to be a little bit grateful to the society after they leave us, that''s all."


    Whoops!


    Sister Hua''s words, very plain, not having a bit pompous meaning, are some from the heart of the truth, but enough to let Ruru, Liu Qichen, Wang Shaobo praise.


    Wang Shaobo said.


    "Sister Hua, I really admire you for being able to imagine a nightclub from this angle. I''m really inspired. If it weren''t for the shadow of Brother Jun, I would certainly follow you and be your younger sister."


    Ruru said seriously.


    Sister Hua heard this, and was quite moved. In recent years, she had been living in the shadow of Ruru and Pei Xiang. These two seemed to have been "hurting" Sister Hua, but Pei Xiang was bad to the bone while Ruru was simply jealous. With Pei Xiang''s words in the side, Ruru appeared bad in the surface.


    Sister Hua saw through and understood Ruru''s behavior. She took Ruru by the hand and seriously said, "If we want to achieve things, first, we should know how to behave well as a human being. We will not be too unlucky as long as we stand up to our conscience, no matter what we do, no matter who we do it for.


    I do not have any special ability, but based on this, step by step I reached this day. Although still nothing, I believe, at least I have a clear conscience, and there will always be someone to remember my good. That''s enough. A man''s success lies not in how much power and money he has, but in how many people he can help and how many people have a better life because of him."


    Claps.


    Liu Qichen didn''t say anything, but just put up a thumb, and humphed, "This is the only thing I want to say to you."


    Wang Shaobo smiled and said, "Sister Hua, if you''re not perfect, what about us? In my opinion, you are the queen of the Tianhe night clubs, and you are the leading ambassador of the future direction of the Tianhe night clubs. No problem."


    "Yes, yes. I totally agree. There''s nothing wrong with it. If I have to pick up a bit, I can only say that you are too modest. Modesty makes me feel ashamed of myself."


    Ruru smiled.


    In this way, everyone drank happily and talked happily. Sister Hua drank a lot. She hadn''t drunk like this for a long time. She drank almost all the alcohol she brought. She looked at her watch and saw that it was almost 10 o''clock. After a while, Qin Feng''s birthday was over.


    Alas.


    When women drink too much, they always think of their favorite people and will be moved by what they saw. No matter how much control of women, that was the case, because they were naturally made of water, tenderness and sensitiveness.


    Nobody knew how Ruru thought. She got close to the side of Sister Hua, hugged her and said, "You need a man now, ah. In fact, that Qin Feng is not bad. I feel......"


    "Ruru, have you drunk too much?"


    Sister Hua shouted and stopped, looking at the two young masters at the other side. They were almost drunk, with arms on the table, required every ounce of my willpower, breathing in their mouths, "Let''s go? That''s all for tonight. We''ll get together some other time."


    "Yes, yes."


    After Liu Qichen stood up, he just walked two steps, and felt vomiting, and was busy turning and rushed to the bathroom in the private room.


    Wang Shaobo looked OK, and he cursed, "Waste."


    "Shaobo, you are in charge of sending Liu Qichen home, ha, he drank too much, but don''t do anything wrong."


    Xiao Jinhua said, "I''ll send Ruru back."


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    After listening to Shaobo''s words, Ruru was not happy. "No, I want to stay with them. They are my donors. I must accompany them well. I Ruru is a professional person. Although I drink too much, I know what I should do."


    As she spoke, Ruru was about to undress, "Come, Brother Shaobo. Let''s go take a shower in the bathroom, and then you''ll just lie down in bed and see what I can do."


    Whoops.


    Ruru, this is too much to drink. She regarded the restaurant as a guest room.


    Sister Hua was speechless for a while, helped her put on a jacket and shouted, "Ruru, you''re crazy. This is the restaurant. I''ll take you home!"


    Shaobo was also confused, and his heart said, this girl''s head was silly? That was very professional.


    Ruru tossed around for a while, and was dragged out of the Kaodongli Restaurant by Sister Hua. The Didi drive she called had been waiting downstairs. Seeing Shaobo and Liu Qichen''s drivers were in, Sister Hua also did not have much care. When she sent Ruru home, it was 11:30 in the middle of the night.


    Sitting in the back row of the Herdsman, Sister Hua felt a little headache. The figure of Qin Feng was in her mind. She was lost in spirit when thinking that. In a trance, she almost fell asleep.


    The Herdsman paused slowly. The driver turned his eyes to his sleeping client behind and said, "Hello, we''ve arrived at our destination."


    Sister Hua suddenly woke up, and there was a hazy in front of her, "Qin Feng."


    "What?" The driver was a little surprised. What happened to the client? Drunk?


    Sister Hua rubbed her eyes hard, then woke up, apologized and paid the bill, and then she wobbled up the stairs.


    When she got home, she took a hot bath and drank a large glass of hot water, which made her feel better.


    Look at the phone. It was just 12:00.


    Finally she got over the day. Qin Feng''s birthday had passed, ad she wouldn''t too deliberately think of him. Yes, tomorrow, it must be a new time.


    She picked up her phone, opened the memo and wrote, "Qin Feng, I have a lot to say to you, but I can only say it here. Today is your birthday, I would like to wish you a happy birthday, want to see your face, your smile, your white teeth, tall and straight body, but no, I told myself. I can not let you read my mind.


    Tomorrow I will have a fake love. No matter how, I will take good care of myself, and you, your sister hope you can always be happy, to find your own happiness. Promise me, okay?"


    Lonely night, the crescent moon outside the window shed out a trace of melancholy light, hit in Sister Hua''s face. She turned off her cell phone, and went to sleep deeply.


    !!!


    Qin Feng and Green Snake had already drunk too much beer in the hotel, and the floor was filled with beer cans, which was the fourth case. Although Snow Beer was a little less strong, they could not hold the rhythm of one person with two cases.


    Qin Feng chatted a lot to Green Snake. About his heart-to-heart words, he wanted to talked first.


    Green Snake also spoke bluntly, again saying that she liked Qin Feng, which made Qin Feng very embarrassed. But now, there was no hope for him to pursue Sister Hua. He really needed to think about his future, and it was not a way to think about it every day. After all, there was only one male in the Qin family, and he needed to carry on the family lineage. It was unrealistic to take things too hard because of Sister Hua. Even if he can persuade himself about this, it was still impossible for his father to agree.


    "Qin Feng, I have said, I can wait for you. You do not have pressure, do not easily come to a conclusion. I hope you can live happily. If not happy, even with me, I will not be happy."


    Green Snake said seriously, "I appreciate you taking care of me for so many years, but this is not the reason why I love you. Help is help, and it can not hold my heart. I like you, after careful consideration."


    "Green Snake, you know, before I met Sister Flower, I was an emotional idiot. I never even thought about that kind of thing.


    I guess I never told you about my first love, did I? It was a failure. Since she left me, I have been so sensitive to love that I dare not touch it easily. Because of my guilt for Xiao H, I violated the regulations of my superiors and came to Tianhe to protect Sister Hua. At first, I thought that this was just the most common waiting. She was only Xiao He''s sister, so what? She will not have any deep feelings with me, but I did not expect that we soon burst out of a spark. Of course, it was only my unilateral lovesickness. She kept very clear, but also in the meeting with Kang Mingyang, after taking Xiao He''s relics away, she broke up completely with me. She said, I delayed her to find a date, and said that I should like a soldier to guard more places that needs guarding, rather than living in a mere Tianhe. She is ashamed of what I have done."


    Qin Feng was a face of frustration. He couldn''t understand. Why could it be so.


    Seeing him like this who kept talking about this conversation over and over again all night, it didn''t need to say how uncomfortable Green Snake was. Jealousy was still secondary. The key thing was in her heart, Qin Feng had always been a man who could see things positively, and he stood tall and upright.


    Nothing could trap him, or bind him, but just for a woman, a nightclub woman, he could behave this way!


    Had it not been for respect for Xiao He, Green Snake would have torn down Xiao Jinhua''s nightclub.


    This was simply in the destruction of Qin Feng. He was such a good super soldier. Before he knew Xiao Jinhua, Qin Feng''s all the performance was top in China, but he now? His whole person was about to waste. Every day he knew only drinking, thinking about the triffle like a woman rambling on.


    Qin Feng of the past couldn''t look like this.


    Hey, it was really dangerous beauty, destroying people tirelessly.


    "Qin Feng, you stupid, cheer up for me."


    Green Snake exclaimed, "I don''t believe a woman can make you behave like this."


    "What do you know? No matter how hard I try to like you, I can''t do it. No matter how hard I try to forget her, I can''t do it.


    That feeling, you know? You don''t understand."


    Qin Feng still told the truth. Although he spent the night trying to restrain himself, saying good things about her in front of Green Snake and cherishing the feelings of their comrades in arms and that it was not easy to walk along the way, but when the feelings reached the depths of his heart, he could not control his own mouth.


    Whoops.


    Hearing this response, Green Snake froze for a long time.


    She did not expect, Qin Feng would tell the truth finally.


    Yes, Green Snake is cheap, cheap to the bone. No matter how har she did, it was impossible to make Qin Feng like her.


    But Xiao Jinhua, that nightclub woman, no matter how hard she abandoned Qin Feng, he would still engtangle her like the dog skin plaster.


    This was the difference.


    The difference between the sky and the earth.


    "Well, Qin Feng. It''s 12:20 in the morning. I have spent my birthday with you. I wish you a happy birthday for the last time.


    You''re fucking having fun."

 Chapter 291 Commander Kangs words

    There was a crunchy sound and the door was slammed shut.


    Oh.


    Qin Feng listened to the footsteps of Green Snake. His heart suffused with a trace of sadness, but he was powerless to chase. To let Green Snake leave with hatred didn''t mean he had no feelings for Green Snake, but under this situation, no matter how Qin Feng explained, it was also futile.


    "Xiao Jinhua, why do you appear in my world? Why?"


    Qin Feng was lying on his back in bed, looking at the ceiling above his head, dizzy and whirling. Rarely would he be so embarrassed that he could not control his emotions. This was a very terrible thing for a super special combat soldier. Once this emotion was exploited by hostile forces, he was very easy to lose everything.


    Fortunately, there was still a gap and there were no tasks for the time being.


    Qin Feng really needed to rest, needed to find a place where there was no one to empty himself.


    He thought he could stay in Tianhe and spend time with Sister Hua, but he still had no control over his thoughts. The scar was just covered with a thin layer. Once uncovered, it would bleed.


    That kind of pain touched the body and skin, seemingly innocuous, but stirring people upset. Even if he wanted to calm down to have a good feeling of splendid urban life, he was really some powerless.


    Fortunately, Green Snake went away angrily.


    Fortunately, his birthday was over.


    Tomorrow would be an extraordinary day. The sun would rise, and the sun shine would hit the face. As for whether laughter would come or not, it depended on life.


    !!!


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Dressed up in formal attire, Green Dragon carried a file bag containing information about his trip to Yunnan province to wipe out drug dealers. Next to him was Commander Kang''s office. It was estimated that he would be here in ten minutes.


    Green Dragon took several deep breaths to try to relax herself. He paced up and down the hallway, mentally rehearsing what he had to say when he met with Commander Kang, knowing that once he was confirmed by Commander Kang, his future in the army would be starry, soaring, and no one could not hold back.


    With this opportunity given by Qin Feng, Green Dragon felt very lucky. He knew that Qin Feng gave up his best opportunity for promotion and gave him this hard-won "quota."


    As soon as he thought of this, Green Dragon was grateful and wanted to shed tears. The people knew each other in their hearts. Just a while ago, he was almost bewitched by Gu Shaoyun and wanted to do something about Qin Feng. Fortunately, he did not expose himself, otherwise, he would suddenly turn hostile with Qin Feng and he wouldn''t still have the opportunity now.


    Cough.


    At the end of the corridor came a light cough, which was clearly Kang Mingyang''s.


    Hearing this, Green Dragon immediately became nervous, his palms full of sweat, his body very upright, waiting for the arrival of Commander Kang.


    Seeing that it was Green Dragon far away, Kang Mingyang''s face was a little more gloomy.


    As he approached, he said with a cold face, "What are you doing here?"


    Opening the office door, Kang Mingyang went straight to the window, hands in his pockets, facing the window. Green Dragon followed in, carefully closed the door, two steps forward. He was just about to open his mouth but was interrupted by Kang Mingyang, "It should be Qin Feng."


    After listening to this, Green Dragon was shocked for a long time. His heart said, had commander Kang already known it?


    Well, this attitude of his, didn''t look very optimistic.


    "Commander Kang, I.... I want to explain to you."


    Green Dragon stammered and said," I think you already know that it was I who went to Yunnan Province on behalf of Qin Feng."


    "Why? I arranged for him, everything is ready. Even the promotion letter of appointment has been typed on his name, and now let me so passive, where is he? Why doesn''t he come see me?! Why contradict my intentions!"


    Whoops.


    Kang Mingyang turned back, hurriedly reprimanded, his emotional very excited. He was rarely so angry, especially in the presence of subordinates, but this time, he was really angry. Qin Feng this guy too let him down.


    Green Dragon was also afraid. He was in his place, and did not know what to say.


    He did not expect that Commander Kang would have such a strong reaction. From this point of view, his promotion seemed hopeless. Although he had come to do the "gift collection," Commander Kang was the referee who made the rules of the game, and he had the right to change the outcome. But if he did, it would cause controversy and unnecessary trouble. It depended on his considerations.


    "Commander Kang, I know you''ve always been hating me, but over the years, you should have heard of my performance in the army. I admit, in every respect, I can''t compare with Qin Feng, but I believe that in the entire military region, apart from Qin Feng, among the rest of the soldiers, no one dares to come out and fight me. I am not bragging, and I am not clamoring for my own ability. I just want to say, even if this promotion opportunity isn''t given by Qin Feng, I should have this opportunity, right? I have been waiting, and I believe your leadership has the right vision, and I will abide by whatever decision you make. No matter how difficult the Gold Special Combat Team has been, I have never flinched, and I have always been a core member of the team and I have done as much credit on the battlefield as Qin Feng did."


    When Green Dragon said this, his face was with grievance. He wondered, why commander Kang was blind to it even if he dedicated quietly for so many years.


    Why?


    After listening to this, Kang Mingyang said, "What you said is right. But you know very well in your heart, you are not a person of firm will. You still need time to test. All your performance, I see in the eyes. You''re no worse than anyone, but your time hasn''t come yet."


    After listening to Kang Mingyang''s response, Green Dragon was still puzzled and could not help asking, "Why am I not firm in my mind? For so many years, I have always been the most able to bear hardships, even if encircled by the enemy to the point of death, I have not surrendered. Is this not enough to demonstrate my loyalty to the organization, to the army, to the country?"


    "Do you still need me to tell you something?"


    Kang Mingyang''s mouth curled with a smile and humphed softly, "We all know that it''s better not to break it."


    Green Dragon understood at once. What Kang Mingyang referred to was Gu Shaoyun''s school.


    Had he known all about it?


    Green Dragon opened his mouth to explain, wanted to clarify his relationship with Gu Shaoyun, but when the words reached his lips, he was afraid again, so that he might not be able to say anything clearly, but instead put himself in danger. If he admited that he had had secret contact with Gu Shaoyun, not only he could not explain it here, but even the incident of the last attack on Qin Feng may have to be broken out!


    Thinking of this, he fell into a deep panic, cursing Gu Shaoyun in his heart. You very much killed me.


    If you don''t want people to know what you do, don''t do it!

 Chapter 292 Appointmen

    Seeing the embarrassment of Green Dragon, Kang Mingyang smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Disappointed?"


    Green Dragon dare not say anything else. Kang Mingyang was very clever, things were just light mentioned, seemingly not clear, but in fact, has been thorough, and the damage was greater than thorough, because Green Dragon''s heart was very uncertain. He did not know what Kang Mingyang would do to him next.


    Now he no longer had the luxury of asking for credit for promotion. It was fortunate that he could safely walk out of the commander''s office and continue his military career. He really didn''t expect that Kang Mingyang would have such a clear grasp of it. Now Green Dragon really regreted to death. How could he relate to Gu Shaoyun.


    It seemed that Kang Mingyang had been paying attention to him for a long time. Gu Shaoyun absolutely wouldn''t be able to show off for long. No matter who was backing him, but if it was any big man, Kang Mingyang would weigh it. If he wanted to destroy Gu, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have to blink his eyebrows.


    "No, no, no. I really did not do this right. I should not be obsessed to take this business. This is what you personally made for Qin Feng. He may not understand your intentions, so he sent me to come to find you. I really don''t know what''s going on here, so I just......."


    Green Dragon''s words trembled, as if a pupil had seen the majestic headmaster, but before he had finished, Kang Mingyang interrupted, "Don''t explain to me. If you don''t know what''s going on inside, what are you doing here with me? Isn''t that what you asked for? Ho-ho."


    Kang Mingyang reluctantly shook his head, "This Qin Feng, really make me angry to death. At the crucial moment, he took my words for granted."


    Green Dragon bowed his head, crushed his toes, and dared not say anything.


    Suddenly, Kang Mingyang turned back and looked at him, "Hey!


    Do you want to be promoted?"


    After listening to this, Green Dragon did not dare to believe that this is said by Kang Mingyang. Was not it an illusion, right?


    What did he mean? Making fun of me?


    Green Dragon froze for a while, first nodded, then shook his head again, hesitated and said, "No, no. I have not yet withstood the inspection of the organization, and I am far from up to par."


    "All right, that''s a lot of crap. From now on, Qin Feng is the Deputy Chief of the Gold Special Combat Team and you are the Chief of the Gold Special Combat Team."


    Kang Mingyang said, "You are still in the charge of Qin Feng, but you can handle the specific affairs of the special task force directly. You have to know, who you are carrying the work for, and who you work for. I give you this opportunity, please cherish. If you mess with me, my men will be watching you, and ready to kill you. Do you understand?"


    Whoops.


    "Yes, I do."


    What else could Green Dragon say. He nodded anxiously, "Commander Kang, you can rest assured. From now on, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I will never betray you. If I ever dare to do anything wrong with you, my God......"


    Green Dragon hadn''t finished swearing yet, but Kang Mingyang again impatiently interrupted him, "If you really betray me, you do not have to thunder to kill you. Of course, someone will kill you. All right, the appointment will be made public this afternoon. Go back and wait. Before it comes out, you know what to do."


    "Yes!"


    Green Dragon plumped his chest and gave him a nice salute. "Can I go now?"


    "Go."


    After Kang Mingyang left Green Dragon, he sighed, "This Qin Feng, it''s really hard to understand."


    He picked up the phone, hesitated, but called Qin Wannian.


    !!!


    Green Dragon went back to the Gold Special Combat team, in good mood. He came to the office of their core members. Green Snake just pushed the door to go in, with two red eyes, like crying.


    The slammed door clanged, and Green Dragon hurried over, "What''s the matter? My girl. Who messed with you?"


    "Who else is there besides that damned piece of shit?"


    Green Snake sat down at her desk, lit a cigarette and sipped the Green Dragon''s chrysanthemum tea. "You don''t know how bad that guy is. It really pisses me off."


    "Who''s to blame for your own failure? You. Not me. Captain Qin has already told you. Why do you still want to get close to him?


    From now on, put your eyes away, you are not without good young people around. Why? You must hang dead in a small sapling?"


    Green Dragon consoled him.


    "What do you know? You have been saying how good you are. When it really comes to the matter, you men are not a good thing."


    Green Snake glanced at Green Dragon. She saw his little mirror on the desk, and a small comb was next to it. She saw his elation, and couldn''t help humphing, "What? There''s something good going on. Look what you''re showing off.


    Go on a blind date?"


    "No, blind date? Shit. We''re people who do great business."


    Green Dragon really wished to tell the Green Snake now, but he knew very well the discipline of the army. No one could make any noise until the appointment was officially announced. Once someone leaked it, many certain things could break. Although Green Snake was one of his own people, he had no way. Discipline was more important.


    "Yes, yes. Good on you."


    Green Snake was with a solemn face, humphing and saying, "I don''t understand. How godd was that Xiao Jinhua? Is she as pretty as I am? Is his figure as hot as me?"


    Green Dragon could not help but reexamine Green Snake who had deliberately wriggled her body before him, and said, "Compared with you, she is absolutely inferior by at least three grades, and you are not a level at all."


    "Yes. I think so."


    Green Snake sighed helplessly, "But Qin Feng has blind eye. What way do I have?"


    "He kept saying it was for Xiao He''s last wish, but I think he was obsessed with it and liked her."


    Although the meaning of Green Dragon on Green Snakes was not so obvious these days, everyone knew that Green Dragon really liked Green Snakes, and this would not change easily. Now he had learned how to get along with Green Snakes, that is, not to be serious. Just quietly waiting for her, guarding her, as long as he could see her every day, like the best friends who could communicate. As for lovers, there would be opportunities in the future. The more anxious he was, but it was easy to cause her resistance.


    "Yes. Qin Feng is such a guy of duplicity, asshole!"


    Green Snake continued to scold.


    "He''s not coming back yet?"


    Asked Green Dragon.


    "It seems that he intends to stay there for a long time, unless there is a new important announcement. Otherwise, he will not come back to the military region if we''re okay."


    Green Snake shook his head helplessly, "I just can''t figure out what he could do with a second-tier city in Tianhe. He is also very funny staying there. He is afraid to disturb Xiao Jinhua, afraid of being scolded, her driving him away. He is thinking of getting a house in Tianhe, quietly guarding her. He has bought a car, as if he were going to live there. I''m really drunk."


    "Oh, my God. It''s a good thing to be able to do that. That''s crazy. He seems to be sincere to Xiao Jinhua."


    Said Green Dragon.


    "Oh, my God, they''ve only known each other for a few days. I think they just want to have fun. It''s just fresh."


    Green Snake lowered her voice and said, "It may not be good for us to say this about Xiao He''s sister, but it is truth. Let''s look at it from an objective point of view. How can Xiao Jinhua be any better than a woman at a night club? At the worst, nobody knew how many men have had sex with her. I do not know whether she has any bad habits, and I do not know whehter she has caught the disease. If she was really a girl of a good family, and her family, appearance are all very perfect, then I have nothing to say, and I will also admit, I will no longer pester Qin Feng. But you see, he finally likes a girl, who was actually like this. I tell you, Green Dragon, I do not defend my own love, but I also have to stop Qin Feng. I can not let him get deeper and deeper, this is to destroy himself. What do you say?"


    Listening to Green Snake saying so, Green Dragon also felt have a bit of reason. With the condition of Qin Feng, to find such a girl, it is a bit wasteful indeed.


    However, Green Dragon now had no reason to ponder Qin Feng. He was already the captain of the Gold Special Combat Team. This kind of captain was not like any other captains. He seemed to have a low rank, but he had real power and a high degree of freedom, and can be directly deployed by the head of the military region. Although the mission may still be the same as in the past, the situation of Green Dragon could be completely different. Looking at the exposure rate of the former captain Qin Feng would know it better. Now it had changed to Green Dragon, and he believed that it would not take long.

 Chapter 293 Roller Coaster

    Seeing Green Dragon''s daze appearance, Green Snake smiled and said, "Do you also quite envy Qin Feng sometimes? Every day he is so natural and unrestrained. He can do whatever he wants. Well, it''s really comfortable for a man to do this.


    It''s nice to have a thousand of good things in one man."


    Green Snake was just joking, but it deeply pierced the pride of Green Dragon. He liked Green Snake so much, but this woman was demeaning him so. Did she not consider other people''s feelings?


    Because of his humble origins and being looked down upon since he was a child, Green Dragon was most afraid of this. Now he had finally become the captain of the Gold Special Combat team, commanding more than 30 elite fighters which was the sharp sword unit of the whole army. Even in the whole country, it was a top-notch existence, but Green Snake had never looked directly at him. For so many years, Green Dragon had been with Green Snake, no matter whether she was sad, uncomfortable, or punished. Green Dragon was the first to comfort her, take care of her. Green Snake saw these in the eyes, and naturally knew Green Dragon''s mind, but these years, although Green Dragon outside claimed that he had come together with Green Snake, he knew that Green Snake had never loved him.


    "Green Snake, is it a bit selfish of you to talk like this?"


    Green Dragon said seriously, "Is Qin Feng the only good man in the world? Yes, as you said, he is good, very good. I am grateful to him. Without the help of Qin Feng, I Green Dragon am nothing. I would never betray him in my life. But the matter of men and women is not anything else. You can not wishful thinking, just as I do to you."


    Hearing this, Green Snake also felt a little too much, anxious to add, "I just want to say that he is a good man, but too ostentatious. It''s not working. I suddenly think, you this sweet warm man is better, always on call. When you have no bad mood, you are always so reliable."


    "Ha-ha, me? On call?"


    Green Dragon thought of his past, but it was really especially sad. He did so much for Green Snake, but now he was like a joke, really disgusting.


    It was not that Green Dragon began to make a splash when he became captain. It was just that his heart is quietly changing with the appointment of Kang Mingyang. This was due to human nature. It had nothing to do with Green Dragon''s right or wrong. Anyone could not stand the constant torment of a day. Men, eh, always want to face. He had pursued Green Snake for so long, even if he wanted to give up, he also wantedto beg an explanation. Of course, if he still had a trace of hope, he would not give up easily.


    To love a person, did not need too many reasons. Even if the world had changed, there was nothing to fear, because those who had their loved one in the hearts would always be full of hope.


    "Yes. isn''t it?"


    "No, I don''t dare to be angry with you?"


    Green Dragon was in a good mood today. He glanced out of the window in the bright sunshine, "There is nothing o do now. Shall we go out to play? Relax."


    "Where to go?"


    "Shall we go to the amusement park? Ride a roller coaster, a sledgehammer or something. Although we are special fighters, and we are not afraid of parachutes, honestly, I have always been afraid of roller coasters, and did not dare to go to ride.


    After so many years, I guess I should not be afraid, so I want to try and challenge myself."


    Green Dragon smiled and said, "Come with me. Play with everything you can at the amusement park."


    "Great."


    Girls generally liked exciting places of this kind, and would feel very surging, "After we played in the amusement park, let''s go to the safari park. I haven''t seen the babies for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to elephant Archie."


    "Yes, yes. We can play whatever you want. We can go wherever you want."


    Said Green Dragon cheerfully.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Green Snake looked at him and said seriously, "Well, in fact, I have always wanted to say thank you to you. You have done so much for me, but I have never cherished it."


    "Why are you talking about all this? We are comrades in arms. We have been together for so many years, and our feelings are here."


    Green Dragon pretended to be relaxed. He did not want to give Green Snake pressure. Even if his heart was uncomfortable, he also chewed the uncomfortableness down to swallow.


    In this way, they set out happily and headed straight to the capital''s largest amusement park. Today was not the weekend, but there were still a lot of people. Green Dragon used to have no patience to line up, but today he was very excited when he went out to play alone with Green Snake for the first time.


    They carried their sun umbrellas and schoolbags. This was not a marching bag. It was full of snacks, drinks, and some articles used by Green Snake. They bought a pass ticket and took the rollercoaster ride at the first stop. There were probably more than thirty people in front of them, and it was expected that the next wave would be able to go up and play. "Would you like some water? Have a chocolate?"


    Although it was already autumn, the sun was still fierce at noon. Green Snake was wearing a light blue bubble skirt and black and five centimeter high heels. She was dressed as a special lady and stood in front of Green Dragon instead of the fierce figure she had before. It''s kind of birdlike.


    If others didn''t know, they would think they were a couple. Green Dragon was also well dressed. He was dressed in a Jack Jones jacket, leather boots, quite fashionable. The key was his sturdy stature, accompanied by black super dark glasses and this cowboy jacket, quite manly. A lot of amusement park girls would specially look at Green Dragon, feeling that he was very manful.


    Finally, it was their turn. Green Snake looked relaxed, and Green Dragon hesitated at the bottom of the stairs to climb up. The people standing in line behind him made a fuss. Green Snake grabbed his hand in a hurry. "What are you afraid of? You just don''t have a breakthrough in your heart. We are not afraid of thousands meters high in the air. How will you afraid of these tens of meters'' roller coaster. There is nothing to be afraid of."


    Green Snake''s hand was very warm. Green Dragon had a kind of feeling of being wrapped by Green Snake for the first tim. That kind of unique woman fragrance, was what Green Dragon longed for a long time. He plucked up the courage to go up. The two people sat on the seat, and fastened the seatbelt. Green Dragon glanced at the roller coaster track in the distance and couldn''t help but say, "You see, that track is 90 degrees vertical, and then there''s going to be a 360 flip, and, my God, it''s scary to think about it."


    The roller coaster in this high-end amusement park in the capital was indeed a bit scary, but entertainment and safety were also top-notch. As long as people broke through psychological barriers and relaxed to embrace the blue sky, when they play down, they would be particularly excited and have a sense of achievement. Green Snake had ridden roller coaster many times, but the roller coaster here had not yet been challenged by her," Oh, since you''re already here, take it easy. Nothing to be afraid of."


    With these words, she took Green Dragon''s hand tightly and gave him an encouraging look. "I believe you can break through yourself. Don''t let me go, I''ll be with you."

 Chapter 294 Virtue

    Cried Green Dragon.


    "Don''t worry."


    Said Green Snake.


    At this time, the roller coaster started, and they slowly left the platform in a dozen or so carriages. The speed slowly quickened. At the beginning, the ramp was still normal. It was just some normal ups and downs. It was a process of adaptation for tourists, but slowly, as the drive speed and the slope increased, Green Dragon became more nervous as he listened to the humming of the wind around him and shouted, "Green Snake, aren''t you afraid?"


    "No. Let''s make the storm more violent."


    As soon as Green Snake''s words came down, the roller coaster burst into trouble and rushed down an almost vertical ramp. The frightened green dragon cried out, "Ah! Ah! Ah! Oh, my God."


    "Ah, you coward."


    Green Snake, however, was relaxed and had no feeling of being afraid at all.


    Green Dragon had no other choice but to carry it. He shouted, quite a bit of a feeling that nobody in the world could help him. That feeling of powerlessness had not occurred for many years, and he held tightly to the hand of Green Snake. That should be his only dependence in midair, as long as Green Snake''s hand was still there, he would not feel desperate.


    Finally, the first lap was finished and there was one more lap. Though there would be a change in speed and rhythm, it was a journey that would make it less fearful. Green Dragon cried, "I have broken through myself. I''m not afraid, ha-ha."


    "Oh, my God, so soon."


    Green Snake sighed. "I just want to frighten you more."


    Soon, their rollercoaster ride was over, and Green Dragon reacted lighter than Green Snake. He walked down the stairs, his hands in his pockets, and said with ease, "Well, that''s all. As long as I break through my own psychological barriers, it is not terrible at all."


    "Yes. People are nervous for the first time. I''m not afraid to experience it again after that. I''m scared because I don''t know."


    Green Snake dashed to the sledgehammer, "Come on, let''s go over there."


    "Green Snake, when I just held your hand, you gave me a lot of confidence. Thank you."


    Green Dragon said seriously, "If you weren''t there, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to hold on. In front of you, I must be a brave man, how can I back down? I can''t be a softie even if I am scared to death!"


    "Look, here you go again. Everything''s too formal."


    Green Snake laughed. "But you''re really good at it."


    And Green Snake also paniced a little bit from the beginning, and slowly became adapted. She suddenly found that the embrace of Green Dragon could be so solid, so warm. How did not she feel before?


    !!!


    Zhao''s Group.


    In Zhao Zhenzhong''s office, there was an old friend sitting opposite him drinking tea, painstakingly talking about something. After listening for a long time, Zhao Zhenzhong could not help interrupting him, "Jiangshan, I find that you are really getting less and less daring now. Your ability to do business is a lot worse than it used to be."


    Ji Jiangshan reluctantly shook his head and said, "I can''t help it.


    I''m so old. That son of a bitch is causing me trouble everywhere. And, you know, my projects here are all greatly affected by the environment. The economic situation is not good. I''ve lost money for three years in a row. I''ve raised such a large number of people. Every year I look to the bank for a loan, and if I don''t rein in a bit, I may have a real problem."


    After listening to Ji Jiangshan''s words, Zhao Zhenzhong could not help sighing and saying, "Yes. This year, everything is not good to do. I have a big problem here. Outsiders say I am the richest man in the Tianhe. Ah, once this false name is buckled, it will be very difficult to extricate itself from it. I am not afraid of your laughing, but we brothers here say. I sometimes want to go to the street to eat bowls of hand rolling pin noodles but I am scary when I am very hungry. I am afraid to be seen. I am a so-called richest man to eat roadside stalls. This would be immediately spread out, and they would say that the richest man has no money. The richest man is going to collapse, and the next day my project subcontractors will come and ask for money. If they really want to come here, I''ll be in trouble in a minute. Forget it. Forget about it. There''s something bothering you."


    "Well, it''s not easy to do it. I am now ready to close the business, reduce the size, and leave only one project of the lowest cost."


    Ji Jiangshan smiled and said, "At this time, I have nothing to pursue. I hope I can live the rest of my life in a down-to-earth manner and my son can be a little sensible, and we have enough money for them to live a good few lives."


    "You. It''s still too conservative."


    Zhao Zhenzhong said, "To tell you the truth, I called you this time because I wanted to ask you about someone. I hear you''ve dealt with him."


    "Who?"


    Ji Jiangshan smiled and said, "For you, Mr. Zhao, the richest man in Tianhe, are there any people who can hand in?"


    "Qin Feng!"


    Zhao Zhenzhong said seriously.


    Qin Feng?


    After Ji Jiangshan listened, first he was stunned and then said immediately, "How do you know him? Ask him what?"


    "He put Zhao Chuan into the hospital. It must be really a joke. He dared to beat my son of Zhao Zhenzhong. He doesn''t want to live anymore."


    Zhao Zhenzhong humphed, "You tell me, what on earth is he coming from?"


    "I don''t know what''s he from. But I advise you to leave him alone."


    Ji Jiangshan said, "This is not a good matter."


    "Yo, are you scared? How hard is it? Tell me."


    Zhao Zhenzhong smiled and said, "I know he can fight, but that is the treatment to ordinary thugs. What if I use the killers? Can he handle it?"


    "Yes. I''m pretty sure of that. Even if you find a top killer, a mercenary, it won''t work. It won''t work at all. I advise you to stop now and leave him alone. He''ll be your nightmare."


    Ji Jiangshan looked very excited. "At first I didn''t believe it either, but now I can''t help but believe it. If I hadn''t stopped in time, maybe Dongchen and I would have died."


    "Shit. Really? Isn''t that weird? He''s not human? Is he afraid of the gun? I still do not believe it. The one you Jijiangshan is afraid of, does not mean that I am also afraid."


    Zhao Zhenzhong hated people telling him such slanderers and inciting him to retreat. He had always respected the rules that my life is up to me. He believed everything was true only when he did it. He was naturally suspicious and meticulous. This was both a strong point and a disadvantage.


    When Ji Jiangshan was said by Zhao Zhenzhong, it was faintly clear that this old brother had despised him in his heart. Although they came from the same profession at that time. Nobody had any money then, and they were really very poor, but at least they had developed together. In the future, each of them had ups and downs, but it worked out smoothly. Zhao Zhenzhong had a bold nature, dared to think, and dared to do things. He was not afraid of overloaded bank loans at all. As long as he had a needle, he could poke a hole in the sky, and his career could be said to be prospering day by day. In Tianhe City it was also a big name. Ji Jiangshan, on the other hand, was relatively safe. He paid attention to the ratio of risk to loss in everything. He worked cautiously and subtly. He would not risk meddling in things that were a little difficult and riskful. He was afraid of problems. This mentality of "small wealth and instant security" had restricted his development over the past few years.


    But Ji Jiangshan also had his unique method. He also made a lot of money, and accumulated a lot of valuable things. He seemed not gorgeous like Zhao Zhenzhong, but his asset was real, and although there was a gap betwen he and Zhao Zhenzhong, it was not that far as it looked.


    But men all need face. After listening to Zhao Zhenzhong''s rave, he could not help laughing and said, "Well, OK. If you''re so good, go ahead. There will be times when you regret, but if you can beat Qin Feng, it is also regarded as to avenge me. I''ll leave my words here, and if you can subdue him, I''ll give you $10 million in return."


    Whoops.


    Big bosses are lavish. 10 million to Zhao Zhenzhong, although not much, is also a sufficient high chip absolutely. This year, price inflation, economy is contractionary. 10 million cash, that was a very good gift absolutely.


    Of course, as to what Zhao Zhenzhong said about Ji Jiangshan, he thought it was more important to his own authority and face. His revenge on his son was already secondary, and the key was to once again demonstrate his strength in front of Ji Jiangshan, who had been suppressing him for so many years. Zhao Group had always developed better than Ji Group. This time, the same should be done. He not only wanted to handle Qin Feng, but also wanted to let him kneel in front of him to let Ji Jiangshan see, what is the ability. Didn''t you say Qin Feng was fierce and can''t mess with? Okay, I''ll show you one.


    He knows there are tigers in the mountains but insists on walking that. This was one of Zhao Zhenzhong''s aims of making his way through these years. Many times he had won by surprise. This time, he believed, he could also slap Ji Jiangshan hard on the face.


    Zhao Zhenzhong clapped one hand on the tea table and said, "Old Ji, this is what you said. You know, I''m a guy who like competitions, and since you want to see how I beat him, I''ll try it. At that time, I will set up the best food and alcohol in Jufu House. I''ll buy you a drink. I''ll let that Qin Feng kneel in front of me begging for mercy."


    "Ha, ha, ha. Good. I''m really looking forward to the day."


    Ji Jiangshan knew that Zhao Zhenzhong''s temper would be such. In fact, he also had his own plans. Now Ji Jiangshan had taken a fancy to the photovoltaic industry and wants to get on the horse and get rid of all the radial lines of tires in his hand. The traditional industry is too difficult to run. Only by going light industry can high technology adapt to the current development pattern. But in Tianhe, everyone knew that Zhao Zhenzhong was the overlord of photovoltaic technology. His products were exported to many countries in the world. Relying on this gold project, he made seven or eight billion yuan a year in net income. This was not a small sum of money. Anyone who holds it in hand is the boss.


    But Ji Jiangshan wanted to do, Zhao Zhenzhong is the biggest barrier. Now with Qin Feng, Hem, borrowing knives to kill people, Jijiangshan will naturally do it. The more Qin Feng was said to be fierce, the more violent Zhao Zhenzhong''s temper would be. He had determined to fight to beat down Qin Feng, to earn back face.


    Whatever the result was, it was good for Ji Jiangshan.


    If miracle really can appear, putting out Qin Feng was equal to avenge him. Last time Qin Feng wanted him 5 million, still hit his son who to now had a little sequela, and the right side of the face was left with a little scar. Qin Feng let Ji Group lose face, that matter Zhao Zhenzhong certainly had heard of. He only intentionally did not mention it. He just wanted to see Ji Jiangshan''s joke.


    And if Qin Feng weren''t extinguished, Zhao Zhenzhong was cleaned up by Qin Feng instead, that was a better ending. First of all, Ji Jiangshan had been suffocated so many years by Zhao Zhenzhong, so he finally could be ruthlessly spit back. Next, after Zhao Group was damaged, Ji Group could make great efforts to get involved in the photovoltaic industry, to make a large amount of money.


    Ji Jiangshan was very pleased in his heart, for his wishful thinking is set in motion. Looking at Zhao Zhenzhong''s confident face to heaven, Ji Jiangshan thought to himself, you couldn''t show off for a few days. Compare with Qin Feng? You cry.


    Ji Jiangshan did not mention the true identity of Qin Feng, he was afraid that would scare off Zhao Zhenzhong. He just said that he was a Tianhe new nobody, working with Zhao Jun before, working in Free Man, and then he did his business. After Ji Jiangshan had suffered a great loss in Qin Feng, he found his brother Jia Quan. Only then did he learn that Jia Dapeng had also been beaten by Qin Feng, and Jia Quan had no temper at all. Jia Quan disclosed Qin Feng''s identity. Even Liu Bangguo, secretary of the municipal party committee, had to give him face. Qin Feng is a member of the capital city, and his family background was very strong, and even more crucial, Qin Feng''s own identity was also closely linked with the capital military region, but Jia Quan did not know what Qin Feng''s specific identity was.


    But this understanding was enough. This was not a Tianhe richest man could compete.


    Zhao Zhenzhong wants to touch Qin Feng, which was tantamount to suicide.


    Since he left Zhao''s Group, Ji Jiangshan had called his son. Ji Dongchen had been brutally beaten by Qin Feng for a few times in a row, and he had hurt his "vitality." The whole person''s character had changed, and his spirit was weak. The handsome and gorgeous young master Ji of the past had become a common, low-key slovenly brother. The beard was not shaved, and his hair was not washed. Every day, wandering on the street, he didn''t want anything. Every day he was in the Internet cafes, playing games, ignoring business, and even quit women.


    Ji Dongchen saw that it was his Dad''s phone and answered feebly, "What''s the matter? I''m busy."


    "Why are you making so much noise there? Are you in the Internet cafe again? You come out and talk. I have business to talk to you."


    Ji Jiangshan sat in the back seat of Audi A8. The driver drove very smoothly. After Ji Dongchen listened, he exclaimed, "After I finishing this round. I am attacking."


    "Qin Feng is going to be over."


    Ji Jiangshan knew what his son wanted to hear most, so as soon as he finished saying these words, Ji Dongchen in the Internet cafe stood up and threw away the headphones hanging around his neck. He didn''t care his teammates in the game and went out of the Internet bar. He cried excitedly, "What did you say?


    What happened to Qin Feng?"


    "Zhao Zhenzhong of the Zhao Group, you know that, don''t you?


    The richest man in the Tianhe."


    Ji Jiangshan smiled and said, "His son was beaten by Qin Feng. Zhao Zhenzhong claimed to have Qin Feng kneel down before him. He would do whatever it takes to find the best mercenaries to deal with Qin Feng. No matter how much money he spends, he has to go out of his way. Do you think Qin Feng is going to die?"


    Ji Jiangshan laughed very proudly. No matter whether Qin Feng could be finished it or not, he wanted to stimulate his son in this way first, so that he could cheer himself up, instead of being like a girl who had been forced to have sex with, who ate every day and waited for death. The Walking Dead humiliated him on the street.

 Chapter 295 Im not forcing you

    That Zhao Chuan flaunted all day long. He still showed off in front of me, but I endured. I know our family cannot provoke them Zhao Group, but I did not expect the retribution would come so soon, ha. What is going on with him now? I really want to poke fun at him."


    Seeing his son so proud, Ji Jiangshan was also quite pleased. It proved that his son was still salvageable. At least, he still knew how to ridicule others, "You do not laugh at others. It seems that you''re not as good as him. But this time, Zhao Zhenzhong was really angry. He really wanted to attack Qin Feng."


    "So what? There are a lot of people wanting to attack him, but who succeeds? Last time I found so many people in the group, but they were all beaten Qin Feng. You were also on the scene. As to Qin Feng''s combat effectiveness, it is simply not people that can deal with. Unless we get the Iron Man."


    Ji Dongchen was simply joking that Zhao Chuan had been beaten. As for Zhao Zhenzhong''s revenge on his son, he didn''t put it in his heart at all, because he knew that it was almost impossible to accomplish.


    "Be serious. I''m not joking with you. When I tell you this, I want to tell you to pull yourself together and be ready to do something big. There are some things I can''t talk to you on the phone. I''ll talk to you when you get back in the evening."


    Ji Jiangshan said seriously.


    Ji Dongchen was not interested in listening to his old father''s talk. It must have been the same thing. He could recite the words he had chewed in his ears every day. "Dad, can you stop being womanishly fussy? What else is there to do in our family? I don''t think you''re going to build a factory either. Just sell it and sell it for cash. Then we''ll go to America and get some manors, and we''ll go and have a good time."


    "You son of a bitch. We are Chinese. What blessing can we have to run away! I really raised you in vain, as a family, you must at least learn to earn your own living, to have the ability to survive in society. Look at you right now. What''s the difference between you and a cripple? You wouldn''t have been able to take care of yourself without me."


    Ji Jiangshan scolded discontentedly, "I limit you to arrive home within an hour, otherwise don''t expect me not to give you money to spend later. You go out and do whatever you love."


    "Well. Then I stayed in the Internet cafes, anyway, here every day the bar hired network management, providing food and accomodation, and I can also play games for free, very good.


    Better than fuck your fucking company."


    "You son of a bitch. Do you believe I''m sending someone to shut down the Internet cafe you are at?"


    Ji Jiangshan scolded, "Hurry up and come back to me. As long as you are down-to-earth obedient, no matter what you want, I will agree."


    Ji Dongchen smiled and said, "This is what you said, ha, I didn''t force you."


    Boom.


    Jijiangshan was angry and hang up the phone, helpless sighing, and said to the driver, "Xiaolin, let''s drive to Dongxiang Cemetery first."


    "Are you going to see your ladyship, Mr. Chairman?"


    Xiaolin had worked for Ji Jiangshan for five or six years. He was very familiar with his personal habits. As long as Ji Jiangshan was in a bad mood, he would go to the cemetery to see his wife who had been dead for seven or eight years. Especially about Ji Dongchen, Ji Jiangshan was always in a bad mood. Nine out of ten, he would go to see my wife, sit in front of the tombstone, look at her photos, chat for a while, and then come out in a much better mood. It seemed that he had put down all the things he didn''t want to put down, and his emotions would rise up. In Xiaolin''s opinion, people''s success or failure lies in giving up. When one could open-minded so that anything could not affect their own emotions, then he had reached the realm. Now Ji Jiangshan was still too concerned about some trivial matters, so they let him entangled in the body, and he always felt that everything was out of place. He always felt that others had to do what he wanted, especially if he wanted to control Ji Dongchen as if he were controlling his employees to let him do this and that. Xiao Lin sometimes tried to persuade him, but after all, he was just a driver. There were a lot of things he couldn''t say.


    "Yes. Now I can only talk to her so I can forgive the kid. Otherwise, I really want to give up on him."


    Ji Jiangshan said, "I''m not afraid you joke me. I do have illegitimate children outside. But after my wife died, I never married again. I was afraid Dongchen would be in a bad mood. Although I placed illegitimate children in a good place. In terms of status and identity, he can''t compare with Dongchen, but he knows contentment and he has never asked me for anything special. They are also sons, one is so obedient, while the other one is such an asshole. What do you think I should do? When Dongchen''s mother gave birth to him, she had difficulty giving birth to him for three days and three nights. After that, she was no longer fertile. Dongchen was everything to her, and she loved him from an early age. It can be said that his mother has an unshirkable responsibility for what Dongchen looks like today. Before his mother died, she told me that I must not treat Dongchen unfairly. No matter what kind of woman I look for in the future, Dongchen must be taken good care of. I vaguely remember the scene at that time. I held her hand and wept and promised her. We had started from scratch and I was very poor at that time, and every dime had to be broken in half. Dongchen''s mother was from the city, and both her parents were working in the gale factory. Her father was also chairman of the factory''s trade union, and the family conditions were much better than mine, but when I was in the most difficult time, she never left me and suffered a lot with me, until I gradually developed, but she left without enjoying a few days'' happiness. I will never marry a woman again in my life, although I also found one from outside, but mistress is the mistress, and illegitimate birth is illegitimate, no one will replace Nina and Dongchen''s status."


    He did not expect the chairman would say such heart words to himself. Xiaolin was also quite excited, and could not help but say, "Boss, rest assured. I have a good relationship with Dongchen, we are the same age, I will persuade him. He is still in the rebellious period, and his personality is too strong, needs too much face, so, you do not always scold him, in fact, he really wants to work hard, but he has not yet found the rhythm that belongs to him."


    Soon, they arrived at the cemetery, and when Ji Jiangshan just got off the car, the phone was on the ring.

 Chapter 296 Be confused about the state of affairs

    Ji Jiangshan was still Jia Quan''s sworn brother on the surface, but he knew in his heart that since the decline of Ji''s Group, Jia Quan had only superficial feelings left to him. At the most, he would make a phone call to offer condolences during the Chinese New year holidays. Jijiangshan used to like to move Jia Quan out, saying everywhere that the Tianhe Public Security Director was his sworn brother, and that people in society gave him face. After all, Jia Quan''s deterrent force was there. But now Ji Jiangshan had not mentioned this for a long time, and he felt as if he had forgotten this person. He felt that if Jia Quan was used as a sworn brother again, his face would burn and feel humiliated.


    Even if Ji Jiangshan were to fall further, a thin dead camel would be bigger than a horse. He could be worth billions of yuan. Even if he collected money now and threw all his trades out, he would have to collect tens of millions of yuan each year to play at home and collect rent. Still, he would eat and drink hot and spicy. Why does he have to lose face at this age? Jia Quan? He admitted that he was indeed fierce. In Tianhe, he was a legendary existence. To mention his name was absolutely useful, but Ji Jiangshan disdained.


    "Brother Shan, is your word strange? You are my sworn brother, and I am calling you. Is it strange?"


    Jia Quan was stunned at first, and then smiled, "Are you free in the evening? I''m gonna host it, get some guys together, and let''s have a meal."


    "Oh, I''ve just made an appointment this evening to play cards with some of my friends, but I''m not free."


    Ji Jiangshan did not take Jia Quan''s words seriously at all. Since it was an appointment, it was entirely possible to say something important about customers or important leaders, but it was only about playing cards. For the sake of playing cards, Jia Quan was not welcome. This really was a bright and shaky blow to the face.


    Jia Quan at first did not understand the meaning, and immediately reacted, some angrily said, "Brother Shan, what are you doing? Finally, I made time to ask everyone to dinner, my group treat. Can''t you reject playing cards?"


    Jia Quan humphed, "What? Don''t you think that I didn''t deal with the last time Dongchen was beaten, and you have a grudge against me in my heart?"


    "No, you don''t think that. Dongchen in the Free Man didn''t behave well, I know. He should be beaten. There''s nothing wrong with this. How can I blame you? Every day, so many events in Tianhe need you dealing with. This point of civil disputes will not bother Director Jia."


    Ji Jiangshan said in a strange voice.


    "Brother Shan, I think I need to explain something to you.


    With this, Jia Quan lowered his voice. "The background of Qin Feng is quite fierce. In the capital, even the party secretary of the city has to give him face. If I push up, I will definitely be trampled on. I''ve offended a lot of people in Tianhe over the years, and those guys are bound to take advantage of it."


    "Well, why are you telling me all this? Whether you work well or not doesn''t have much to do with me, does it?"


    Ji Jiangshan did not give Jia Quan face at all, and some things were better left unsaid.


    It was not that Jia Quan had not avenged Dongchen before, but that...... After Dongchen was beaten for the second time, Ji Jiangshan sent his own people to destroy three nightclubs of Zhao Jun''s, and Ji Jiangshan also called Jia Quan, asking the police to support them in some way. If he didn''t destroy the clubs, the police would find a reason to shut down Zhao Jun''s bars first. But at that time Jia Quan was playing mahjong. His mouth responded with the sound, and then he threw the telephone aside, and did not care it at all. At that time, the deputy director of the table also asked, was it necessary to call the police station, but Jia Quan casually humphed, "No, Ji Jiangshan really took himself as something, to make a phone call to let me transfer people? The public security bureau is their house? That''s hilarious. He takes himself too seriously."


    As a result, those peole playing cards that night included a fellow villager of Ji Jiangshan who was also the boss of an enterprise. He begged Jia Quan to handle affairs, and deliberately lost hundreds of thousand yuan to him in the process of playing mahjong. As a result, Jia Quan was beguiling and pretending to be confused. He didn''t take those hundreds of thousands seriously at all. He thought he had won, and the boss asked Jia Quan for help but he did nothing at all, causing his bath center which he invested millions to stop. The boss dare not speak, and could only be angry. After a few days, he asked Ji Jiangshan to borrow money, drank a little alcohol and told that matter.


    Ji Jiangshan realized that he was already such a rotten person in Jia Quan''s heart that he had lost face to his grandmother''s house.


    Ji Jiangshan knew in his heart that Jia Quan had always been the one who did not use his power until he saw the opportunity. Apart from begging him last time, he has not called for more than half a year. This time he suddenly wanted to set up the group for dinner, which must have been unkind.


    "What do you mean, brother Shan? This sworn brother, you don''t want to get along with?"


    Jia Quan was annoyed too. In his mind, it was enough to call Ji Jiangshan so lowly. It was almost enough.


    "Well, isn''t that the situation? Why is it so clear?"


    Ji Jiangshan smiled and said, "We have been so old, so save face for each other, and it''s no fun to break it. That''s it. Everybody''s busy."


    In the end, he hung up the phone directly, never giving Jia Quan a chance to explain.


    The driver Xiaolin beside was very puzzled, hesitated for a long time, and asked, "Chairman, you offended Director Jia so, I am afraid there will be trouble in the future?"


    "Trouble? Oh, now the world has changed. His good days will soon come. I already have news that a director of the provincial people''s Congress will be parachuted in. Jia Quan may be transferred to another port."


    Ji Jiangshan humphed, "But this is not important. The important thing is that we need to live with dignity. He despised you so, but why do I still need to get along with this sworn brother?


    No matter when, that the two people get along, is built on the basis of mutual respect. We each can live on without each other why so compromise? No need. Besides, we''re not much worse off on our own. Ji Group is now closing the project, and there will not be anything Jia Quan grasps. Even if he is trying to attack it, he can do nothing about it. Hmm. To show off. The debt you owed before will be paid sooner or later."


    "Chairman, let''s go in."


    Xiaolin took Ji Jiangshan''s bag and brought him a bottle of alcohol. This was a must-have for the chairman every time he saws his wife. He drank a small glass himself, and the rest was sprinkled in front of the stone tablet. It was for his wife, who liked to drink some before she died. It was her only bad habit. She drank too much that she had a little alcoholic liver, but she didn''t get rid of it until she died.


    Just entering the long corridor of the cemetery, Ji Jiangshan''s phone rang again. It was his son''s.


    "Dongchen? You understand? Don''t go home. Come to the cemetery. Let''s see your mom."


    Said Ji Jiangshan.


    "Dad, come and help me, come on!"

 Chapter 297 Zero point internet bar

    Ji Jiangshan, nervous, shouted anxiously, "Don''t be afraid, tell me where you are. I''ll be right there."


    "In the shopping street of Changchun Commercial Street. There''s a zero point internet bar. I gotta go. It''s too late."


    Ji Dongchen dropped his words and hung up the phone.


    Cried Ji Jiangshan, "Hey, hey!"


    In the microphone came the beep of the blind voice. Ji Jiangshan was anxious to turn back, shouted, "Go, to Changchun Road Commercial Street. Hurry up to call people in. Let old Wan take people to block the commercial street from the east and west."


    "Chairman, who is it? Who dares to do something to young master. He must didn''t want to live any longer."


    As Xiaolin spoke, he dialed the phone. After whispering the orders, he rushed to Audi A8 in a hurry to help Ji Jiangshan''s arm. Ji Jiangshan''s body was no longer as good as it had been. What he was most afraid of now was emotional excitement. As long as he was stimulated by something, he would feel his heart trembling, his legs and feet weak. He had severe high blood pressure, and he couldn''t stand the shock at all.


    Ji Jiangshan just said angry words. He did not think that the outside people really dare to attack Dongchen, but now, he did not expect that as Ji''s social status declined in recent years, any people dare to touch the buttocks of the tiger.


    Li Shanghe? Ha, a gangster who does not enter the stream, also dares to challenge with Ji family.


    This time he must be defeated and fled a way. He made dark agreement and tease his son''s money, and now he wanted to force him to return the debt? Okay, this time I want you to spit out what you ate.


    "Xiaolin, drive fast and get to the mall as fast as you can. Don''t let that Li Shanghe get away."


    Ji Jiangshan said anxiously.


    "Mr. Chairman, how do you expect it to be that Li Shanghe ''s doing this? I heard that some time ago he asked for debt from young master. You are not right. Young master playing outside is sure to need money. Since you froze all his funds, he can only borrow money from outside, but it is only 500,000, why don''t you help him pay back. How dangerous it is for young master to be out there like this. To us, 500,000 may not be a big deal, but to others, 500,000 can even kill people. This is definitely a threat to the young master."


    Xiaolin knew that as a driver, he shouldn''t say so much, but after following the boss for so many years, he knew the boss''s temper, and very often, the boss still wanted him to express his own ideas and opinions. The good thing about Ji Jiangshan was that he could listen to other people''s words. Not like other bosses. Depending on his own money, he wouldn''t look down on other. Everything would come according to his main point. As a result, within a few years, his splendor dropped sharply.


    Eventually it went bankrupt, and Ji family, although this year had fallen, not hurt his vitality. Now it wanted to rise, as long as it dared to go to the bank for loans, it would take less than half a year for them to return to the Tianhe local top enterprises scenery. But the boss didn''t seem to have that drive anymore. He was bent on closing the business, that is, he wanted to leave more tangible things to his son Ji Dongchen, because he knew that the current economic situation was not good. The bigger he expanded, the more he borrowed, and with his son''s ability and mentality, it might not be possible to repay the interest and ensure the normal operation of the enterprise. The business was so large that it might directly lead to the collapse of Ji''s. Therefore, what the boss pondered was the trickle of water and a long stream of water, so that Ji''s fire would not be extinguished, but it would not burn very much. After collecting a large amount of funds,


    leaving it to his son was the most dependable gift, not a seemingly scenic factory area. No matter how big the enterprise was, it was useless to Ji Dongchen, because his heart was not here. This had always been a sore point for Ji Jiangshan. He really hoped that his son could stand up. Take Ji well, but there was an objective fact. Ji Jiangshan was not a self-deceiving boss. He knew what to do in order to make his son''s future a little smoother and make Ji''s development last longer. Of course, what happened to him after a hundred years was unpredictable, but at least, thirty years, forty years from now, he needed to be in control.


    The sustenance of Ji Dongchen was more than ten times that of his illegitimate son born outside. After all, he was born by a married couple. The initial feelings were there, which was irreversible. No matter when, Ji Jiangshan would not give up lightly to Ji Dongchen.


    Soon they arrived at the shopping street of Changchun Road. This side was already an old business district. Although some of the shops that had been out-dated, and many shops have moved to Hisense and Wanda Square in Xicheng District, the business here was still very prosperous. After all, it was the old residential area for residents. The surrounding resident population was very large, and a lot of cars moved around here all the yea. Coupled with a very large farmers'' market, traffic jams were common.


    Old Wan''s people had arrived. They were coming in from the west. Ji Jiangshan was on the east side. "Look for the Zero point internet bar. Come on."


    Finally, in the middle of the commercial street, they found the very large scale Zero point Internet cafe. According to legend, the boss invested more than 20 million yuan in the building before and after, and bought this 3, 000-square-meter building. The Internet cafe had more than 500 computers. And all of them were curved hyper screens. The second floor was Internet cafes, and the third floor was game rooms and billiard halls. The fourth and fifth floors were hotels. It was very popular since opening. Every day the building was full, because the environment was good, the machine is new, and there were many girls. So


    Ji Dongchen also likes to come here. Every day he played LOL with friends. When he was tired of playing, he would go upstairs to play billiards with a girls and then open a room to sleep. Anyway, he had money in hand, no matter how to play, he wasn''t wronged.


    Ji Dongchen was very clever. After seeing Li Shanghe''s people through the window of the Internet cafe early on, he ran directly upstairs. As long as he couldn''t run out, his father would have a purpose when he came to rescue him. If he ran out of the Internet bar rashly, God knows where he''ll end up, and even when dad''s reinforcements arrive, there''s no way to find them.


    "Chairman, this is Li Shanghe''s car."


    Xiaolin drove the Audi A8 straight up the road, placed it in the doorway of the Internet cafe and pointed to a second-hand Land Cruiser beside it. "The license plate number was H1111, as many people in Tianhe know, this is Li Shanghe''s car."


    "Well, Dongchen is clever. It proves they''re still here. Get everyone in here and come with me."


    Ji Jiangshan had not played this set for many years. Today he must let Li Shanghe know the older the wiser. To hit the dog still has to look at the master. Bully Dongchen? Well, I''ll give you a shot at me.


    At this time, old Wan, the number one thug of Ji Jiangshan and head of the security department of Ji''s Group, rushed over, drove his tough red Raptor, pulled more than a dozen young men, each of whom was a professional gangster who had been fighters for many years, and he hadn''t got off yet, then he cursed and shouted, "Shit, who dares to offend our young master? We have to kill him today."


    A group of people gathered one after another, and soon a team of 70 or 80 people gathered. All had weapons in their hands. They had all kinds of knives, and daggers. The group rushed into the Zero point, and the frightened front desk boss turned pale,

 Chapter 298 Man-behind-the-curtain

    The owner of the Internet cafe had just come from home without knowing it, but the network manager who had been working here all day was very clear, anxious to say, "They had sticks in their hands, and we didn''t come."


    The boss of the Internet caf¨¦ took a look at him and reprimanded him in a whisper, "Just you talk a lot."


    Although they didn''t know where these people were right now, but that Li Shanghe, the boss was still very familiar with this famous gangster. Everyone knew that he has been in and out no less than five or six times, but he still liked to wander around in society. Fighting was a common occurrence, and now his main business was lending, and the interest rate was very high, and he would often set some black trap. People who borrow money from him without paying attention would be entrapped. When the owner first opened the shop, he continued to invest $20 million. At that time, some of the cash flow was not good, so he wanted to borrow some money to turn around and open the Internet bar first. In this way, he could receive a lot of cash flow.


    It took less than a month to block up the loan. But for a friend''s warning, he almost borrowed money from Li Shanghe. Sure enough, after a while, I heard that the owner of a restaurant on this shopping street had borrowed Li Shanghe 300,000.


    In just over a month, the principal and interest rate had increased to 450,000. The boss sought Li Shanghe to talk, but he was an unreasonable gangster who didn''t explain it at all. As long as the boss didn''t pay the money back on time, he would take people to eat and drink in restaurants. If some guests went there, they would drive them away. As long as the boss dared to report to the police, Li Shanghe threatened him, sooner or later would kill his family. The boss was forced to do nothing but give 450,000 to Li Shanghe.


    Ji Jiangshan rushed to the hotel on the fourth floor, looked for a circle, still found no one, and finally came to the fifth floor, where there was a ladder leading to the roof, "They must be on the roof, follow me!"


    Ji Jiangshan brought people to the empty roof, and sure enough in the west side saw a large number of people surrounded something. Vaguely in the cracks, he saw a person lying on the ground, and was crying in pain.


    "Dongchen!"


    Ji Jiangshan''s heart was tightened and loudly shouted, "Dad is coming."


    One after another, more than 70 people all climbed up, but there were less than 20 people on the opposite side, and they handed down the sentence.


    But even so, Li Shanghe across the street shouted brazenly, "Hey, here we come. Do you have the money?


    Just give me the money back, and then talk about your not keeping your words."


    "Damn it."


    Ji Jiangshan was completely angry. He snatched a knife from Xiaolin and pointed to Li Shanghe, more than 20 meters away, and shouted, "Do you believe that I am going to kill you?"


    "Why, who are you scaring?"


    Li Shanghe said, "Is it better to have more people? Ji Dongchen owes me money, and it is only natural that he should pay me back. Look, here''s the IOU, and his signature and fingerprints, want to pay the bill?"


    Old Wan came over and pointed at Li Shanghe, cursing, "Damn you. Li Shanghe, you that kind of trick, the whole Tianhe river who does not know? One hundred thousand''s debt would become 3 million, don''t you think that''s the right thing to do?"


    "Ha-ha, we all have calculation formula, others charged interest by percentages. My way was a bit advanced. We use N power. If you feel the interest high, you cannot borrow from the beginning. He borrowed it himself. Blame me?"


    Li Shanghe shrugged with an innocent face, "All right, it''s no use saying. Everything else is useless. It''s only natural that you owe your debts to pay back your money."


    "Yes. Good. Pay you back. After I beat you, no matter how much you want, I will give you."


    When the words fell, Ji Jiangshan gave a command, and more than 70 people cried out to rush over.


    But Li Shanghe was ready, and hurriedly put his arm around Ji Dongchen''s neck and put a sharp dagger across his neck. "Come on, I''ll see who dares to go up. If you come, I''ll kill him. Let''s see who''s faster."


    Li Shanghe hurt people before. In early years, there were three serious injuries, resulting in two lifelong disabilities. This guy dare does anything. Ji Jiangshan had some understanding, anxious to call to stop, "All stop, don''t impulse."


    Old Wan pointed to Li Shang River, who showed off ten meters away, and shouted, "If you dare to move, I will cut you to pieces."


    "Oh, that''s very impressive. Old Wan. You? Now you''re being a dog to someone else, and you''re being so arrogant?


    That''s not in that year, you know? I tell you, shit, I Li Shanghe am not afraid of anyone. Back then you were the boss of the red zone, now? Shit. No. I told you at the time, follow me, we will grow big, but you do not. You need face, right?"


    Li Shanghe sneered, "That''s your life, too. You''ve been a gun and a dog all your life. Want dignity? Respect? Go to hell."


    Old Wan''s face was naturally intolerable. He was already nearly forty years old. He had been exposed to so many people by Li Shanghe. It hurt his face too much, "Shit. I''ll kill you right now."


    Old Wan said and he was about to rush over, but he was caught in the grip of Ji Jiangshan. "What are you doing? Take it easy."


    Ji Dongchen was still in the hands of Li Shanghe. In any case he would not let Old Wan go up, in case of injury to Dongchen, that could not be exchanged by money.


    "Chairman, he''s just faking it. You listen to me. He won''t dare to do it. I''m going up there and I''m gonna kill him."


    Old Wan was so anxious that he stamped his feet in the same place and said earnestly.


    "No, I can''t play with my son''s life."


    He looked at Li Shanghe, "Come on. How much is it? Doesn''t he owe you $500,000? How much is the interest? Here!"


    When Li Shanghe heard this, he humphed, "If you had known this, why should you have done so? You''re an old man with so much money. If you don''t give it to your son, will you leave it to an illegitimate child? Look, now Dongchen will have to be beaten, but he also have to exchange high interest. The gain outweighs the loss."


    Ji Jiangshan scolded and said, "You do not know how to speak, don''t say. Just give me the numbers."


    "Yes. That''ll be 3 million."


    Li Shanghe said very seriously, "There is still a thousand odd change, I think it has been erased on your face. I wouldn''t wipe 5 you if I had someone else."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Ji Jiangshan including Xiaolin, old Wan were all shocked. He borrowed 500,000, in not more than two months, it became 3 million?


    Damn it, what''s the interest rate? Six times?


    "Are you crazy about money? Why don''t you rob a bank?"


    Pointing to Li Shanghe, Ji Jiangshan said, "I tell you, if you dare to open your mouth again, I won''t let you stay in Tianhe for a minute. Do you believe me?"


    "I do. Your sworn brother is the chief of public security. I am the scumbag who fears him most. Ha. Right?"


    Li Shanghe said, "The interest rate is really a little high. But I also can not help. I repeatedly asked the brothers to stare at Ji Dongchen this big fish. We are afraid that he ran away. The horse fare, the head fee, the food and drink expenses, the fight fee, are all money. I am also too lazy to give you a detailed list, so, for your sake, I give you a 20% discount, 2.4 million. How about that? I have POS with me. You can swipe your card now."


    "Have you lost your mind?"


    Ji Jiangshan still couldn''t believe. Those who dare to speak like this are sure of mental health?


    "Not crazy. Everything''s fine."


    Li Shanghe hummed, "I''ll tell you the truth. I brought you here on purpose today. You will have to pay the money today, even if you don''t want to pay it. Otherwise, Ji Dongchen''s life is really uncertain."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a messy step from the ladder behind him. Looking back at Ji Jiangshan, he saw a large number of people coming up again. Off and on, 40 or 50 people, each of them tall and big, with a sharp blade, came up.


    And it turned out to be Zhao Jun who came at the end.


    What''s going on here?


    Ji Jiangshan looked at this guy puzzled, "What do you mean?


    Zhao Jun! We don''t have any enemies, do we? You''re playing this game with me?"


    "Jijiangshan, don''t pretend. What you did behind my back, did you think I didn''t know? I''m telling you, I''ve been waiting a long time for this day."


    After Zhao Jun was attacked by Qin Feng in the hospital, he began to look into the real reasons that prompted Qin Feng to leave him. Finally, through his friends at the bank, he found out that Ji Jiangshan had transferred 5 million yuan to Qin Feng three months ago, and that he had the money in his hand.


    Qin Feng could go out to start his own business, with Xiao Jinhua and opened a new nightclub.

 Chapter 299 Old Wans rules

    Since he could not provoke Qin Feng, then he changed the person, but this person must be a weight, and could bring benefits.


    Ji Jiangshan gave Qin Feng so much money, which proved that they were partners. Zhao Jun was very angry. If it were not Ji Jiangshan, he would not lose Qin Feng and Xiao Jinhua these two right-hand men.


    Therefore, he arranged for Li Shanghe to go to trap Ji Dongchen during this period of time. Unexpectedly, this guy was quite cooperative. His economic path was just cut off by his dad and he needed a loan. Zhao Jun simply gave Li Shanghe 500,000 to let him lend to Ji Dongchen.


    This is what happened.


    Although Ji Dongchen''s mouth does not admit, both sides were led in black and white. Ji Dongchen really owed Li Shanghe money. In fact, the amount was secondary. The key was that Zhao Jun wanted to settle accounts with Ji Jiangshan.


    Now that the two sides have been laid out, there was nothing to say.


    "Zhao Jun, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Just your kind of people, old-fashioned pose, still want to resent me?" Ji Jiangshan smiled and said, "Do you believe that I will kill you at any time?"


    "Ji Jiangshan, don''t think you used 5 million recruited Qin Feng, and think you are very fierce now. I tell you, Qin Feng would not work with you by that 5 million. If you are in trouble, he will not help you. Do you really think you can get past me without his protection?"


    Zhao Jun smirked and said, "Oh. Do you still want to talk about your sworn brother, Jia Quan? Haha, you can call him and see if he can send someone to help you."


    "Zhao Jun, I don''t have to look for anyone. I can do it myself."


    Ji Jiangshan exclaimed, "Let Li Shanghe let my son go first. If you have the ability to do it, we will really fight with a knife and a real gun. Who is especially weak and who is a loser!"


    "Joking. Let him go?"


    Zhao Jun could not help laughing, "Ji Jiangshan, it was not I who tell you. You are at least a hero. How willl you give birth to such a useless son? He was in and out in the street sloshing around. A big young master, unexpectedly in the street have no money to go to the Internet cafes. To invite a girl to dinner, he also have to borrow usury, which really makes me laugh to death. If I had such a son, I would have strangled him, waiting to be raised so shameful? Ha-ha."


    "Zhao Jun, you need to keep your mouth clean. At least I have a son. How about you? You ain''t got nothing, punk. I think you''re a pussy. That''s not gonna work, is it? When you find a wife, your brother me help you?"


    Ji Jiangshan and his brethren laughed, too. Zhao Jun hated the mention of his weakness. Angry, he raised the knife in his hand and pointed at Ji Jiangshan, shouting, "Damn you, let''s fight.


    You secretly help Qin Feng, and today is your death. If I can''t get along, you can''t either!"


    Now the Zhao Jun had been a bit confused. His company panicked, but all that have some ability left him, or even Ruru wanted to resign. Zhao Jun had been overwhelmed. He could not kill all the people that betray him, right? He still did not have the ability and courage, but now he had to do a major to stabilize the army, and Ji Jiangshan was rich. Hitting him, he could go a lot of benefits from him, which could be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Brothers, Zhao Jun is a fool. He messed with us today. We just give him something to look at. If you catch Zhao Jun, I''ll give you 200,000, and if you destroy one of his legs, I''ll add 200,000.


    Beat them to death. If anything happens, it''s on me. Damn it!"


    Ji Jiangshan had not been so impulsive for a long time. His son was still in the hands of others. If he wanted to let Dongchen live, he had to take on a desperate posture. Otherwise, not only Dongchen would not be able to live, but even he would have troubles here.


    Zhao Jun exclaimed, "Brother, I''ll give you 100,000 for cutting one of Ji Jiangshan''s ear, 300,000 for two, 200,000 for one nose, and 300,000 for one eye. Don''t kill him. Torture him slowly."


    This was all left over when they were playing around on the road, fiercely. Zhao Jun was naturally more professional than Ji Jiangshan. What kind of atmosphere did a big brother have? The heart of the brothers below knew it. Zhao Jun gave them confidence. In addition, they were fighting against Ji Jiangshan with Li Shanghe''s people. Zhao Jun''s gang were obviously dominant, not to mention that they have Dongchen. Ji Jiangshan wanted to win? It''s too hard.


    He looked at Old Wan and Xiaolin and said, "Give me all your fighting power and fight for me."


    Old Wan was a particularly loyal man. If it had not been for Ji Jiangshan''s reception, he would have wandered away long ago. Now it is time for him to repay his kindness. For so many years, Ji Jiangshan had always been good to him, raising troops for a thousand days and using them for a while, and if now he is not fighting, when will he fight?


    Old Wan swung his arm and shouted loudly, "Brothers. Those not afraid of death come with me, put up the knife, give me to fight to death. I would like to see how powerful the opposite cubs are."

 Chapter 300 Come without fear of death

    In this way, the two sides instantly rushed together. In The electric mist, roar rose one after another. All people had enough strength. Meet on on a narrow path Who Dares Wins. None of them have a way out. If they do not beat others down, the ones who would lie down were themselves. For a while, the light of the sword flashed, and these people were desperate. There was still a string in their minds normally so that they would not easily hurt people. But now, the eldest brother had spoken, and the two gangs were fighting and pinching each other to death.


    If you want to live, you have to fight. You couldn''t take advantage of it without risking your life.


    Zhao Jun and Ji Jiangshan had not seen this kind of scene for a long time. Hundreds of people screwed together, and they could not distinguish between the enemies and themselves. They had red eyes of killing, swung the broadsword and burst sharp cuts, screamed incessantly, and blood splashed everywhere in the air. Even a person''s fingers would be cut off and then buried in the crowd. Anyone who wanted to find it could not find out.


    Of course, when people are extremely excited and nervous, their pain dropped a lot. Most people got slashed once or twice, and they didn''t feel any pain at all, because they didn''t have time to buffer and stop the pain, so they have to fight one more person down, to the last minute, until the end of the battle.


    Ji Jiangshan hid in the distance and rescued his son. For this reason, his people also paid a lot of price. Old Wan himself rushed into the camp of Li Shanghe with several iron rods and fought a bloody path out. There were two brothers whose arms had been cut off with a little flesh, and they were clanging in mid-air, and if they were to be cut again, they would definitely fall to the ground.


    Ji Dongchen had already turned pale with fear and could not speak any more. He trembled on the ground and looked trembling at his father. "Can we live? Zhao Jun seems to be getting ready for it. It''s a must-have."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Old Wan they''re gonna make it."


    But the potential of people was unlimited. When they were really forced to be desperate, no one could say the results. Those seemingly able to fight, were easily defeated by those who without any routine but the three-legged cat Kung Fu.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. I borrowed money out of the house to give you such a big trouble."


    Ji Dongchen at this time was really impressed. He almost cried out, squatted on the ground, with a suffocating face and apologized to Ji Jiangshan, "If today we can escape, I will never give you trouble again."


    "Come on, why are you talking about this? This cannot all blame you. You are targeted by Zhao Jun. He has long wanted to trouble us. He also said that I gave Qin Feng 5 million, but this was the excuses. I reckon there must have been someone behind his back who ordered him to do this, trying to annex our group, using Zhao Jun as a gun!"


    Ji Jiangshan''s brain was spinning at full speed. He was thinking, who in the end had such motive? Now that the Zhao Jun was unfit for a higher post but unwilling to take a lower one. He would never have been so arrogant if no one had backed him up behind him.


    "Dad, don''t think so much, hurry up and call Uncle Jia.


    His call would send dozens of cops in, and everything can be handled."


    Ji Dongchen shouted anxiously.


    "Shit! What do you want with him? Last time because of you, I sent someone to suppress Zhao Jun''s nightclub, he didn''t give a little face. I just scolded him before I got here. Don''t call him uncle Jia in the future, just call him a son of a bitch."


    Ji Jiangshan cried unhappily, "I tell you, as a man, you are to be brave. Even if we die here today, we can''t beg for him either.


    Understand?"


    Ji Dongchen was still a child after all. He did not go through big waves like his father, whose bone was carrying resentment. To let him beg for mercy easily, that was impossible. Sometimes face is more important than life. People who came from their time all have character. How can he be like Ji Dongchen now? As long as you have interests, as long as you don''t get punched at that time, you can bow to others and there''s nothing to say.


    They would follow the strongest and they had no fixed position. Everyone is like wall grass. Today you got up, I would follow behind you waving flags, but tomorrow you fall, fuck you, who love who.


    Hearing the words "killed in battle," Ji Dongchen was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. "Dad, Dad, don''t be so scary, okay? I don''t think it''s safe for us to go on like this. You hurry up and do something about it. Call someone. By the way, call that Qin Feng, I heard he is in Tianhe, use money to hire him, OK?


    Isn''t that a loss of face? It doesn''t affect your spirit, does it?"


    "Qin Feng? No way. Originally, Zhao Jun spilled the dirty water on me and said that I gave Qin Feng 5 million. It was as if I had dragged Qin Feng and Xiao Jinhua away from Zhao Jun. If he comes to rescue me in the field again at this time, isn''t that the truth about Zhao Jun''s guess?"


    Said Ji Jiangshan.


    "Of course not. If it''s true, Zhao Jun still has the guts to round us up? He just found an excuse for himself. How many times has he been cleaned up by Qin Feng? It is estimated that if he sees Qin Feng, his soul will be scared away. At this time, to find who no good, to look for Qin Feng is. We have to deliberately build strong relationship with Qin Feng, so that no one dares to mess with us in the future."


    Ji Dongchen shouted anxiously, "I called him. Last time I asked Ruru about his number."


    After listening to his son''s words, Ji Jiangshan felt that there was also some truth. When he spoke to Jia Quan earlier, he also said that Qin Feng was not easy to offend, and his background was too deep. If he could really get in touch with Qin Feng, who would dare to provoke him in Tianhe in the future?


    But even if their side was willing to unite, Qin Feng is willing to?


    Just thinking about it, Ji Dongchen had already got through the phone.


    "Hello, Qin Feng?"


    Dongchen cried out, "I am young master of Ji family. Remember me?"


    At this time Qin Feng was looking for the house, but he really did not know what to choose. The houses were either too big or too small. After receiving Ji Dongchen''s phone call, Qin Feng almost laughed, "How could you dare to pretend to be young master of Ji family? What''s the matter? Skin itching again?"


    "I want to make a deal with you."


    Ji Dongchen exclaimed, "My father and I have been strongly encircled and suppressed by Zhao Jun, and now the two sides are fighting inextricably. If we go on like this, we will be in big trouble. Can you come over? The entrance fee depends on you."


    "What am I going to do? Mediation? Well, I don''t want to get involved in your business. It is also good to distinguish between high and low."


    Qin Feng pondered and smiled, "It is you. I''m afraid you won''t end well."


    "Qin Feng, don''t. I beg of you, please come to the rescue us, or if this trend goes on, the outcome will be unpredictable. We Ji family are still waiting for me to carry on the lineage. Well, how about I give you $1 million for your appearance?"


    Ji Dongchen said.


    Ji Jiangshan next to him was speechless. He directly grabbed the phone. The time is pressing, and there is no time in that idle nonsense, "Qin Feng, I am Ji Jiangshan. Now the situation is critical, Zhao Jun insulted me for giving you 5 million and claimed that I am the main reason to lure you and Xiao Jinhua to leave the Zhao Jun gang. This shit is to buckle on me. I have no other intention. If you think you can come, let''s talk about it. If you don''t have any thoughts, then forget it."


    Ji Jiangshan''s words aroused the interest of Qin Feng. He could not help asking, "Tell me the location. I am in the Tianhe urban area, and I will soon be there."


    "What about the price?"


    Ji Jiangshan asked, "As long as it''s not too outrageous, you can ask for it as you like."


    "I don''t want any money. I have to get it from Zhao Jun."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "Send your position quickly, or you will be in danger, and I will not be responsible for it."


    Ji Jiangshan heard it and was very excited, anxious to send a text message to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng drove his newly purchased Turui and rushed to Changchun Street at a crazy speed.


    At this time, the Zhao Jun''s side was really fighting more and more courageously. The more they hit the rear, the more obvious the advantages of their gang became apparent. Although there were many people on this side of Ji Jiangshan, 1/3 of them did not really use the knife, so that they really started to chop people up. Indeed£¬ they will be soft. Even if they are cruel, when they see the blood, the hands and legs will be shaking. This is a common human disease. Anyone who did not experience a few times could not change.


    Old Wan was besieged by three or four people in the corner of the rooftop. He fought back with all his might, but after all, he was getting older and physically inferior to him. Moreover, he was hit three or four times in the back, and his blood was flowing. Xiaolin was a driver and bodyguard of Ji Jiangshan. He had served as a soldier of the guard company for six years in his early years. His fighting was first class, and three or four people could not get close to him, but after resisting for so long, it was also a bit too much to bear. One after another, the body was hit with blood, the flesh on the thigh was turned upside down, and there were people lying on the ground in the black. They cover the wound on the ground painful rolling. The whole scene was irrigated by blood. No one was intact. Even Zhao Jun, and the father and son of Ji family also had joined the fight to protect themselves.

 Chapter 301 Thirteen years ago

    At this time, Ji Jiangshan was not very good, being chopped in turn by a few cubs. In order to protect Ji Dongchen, he bravely resisted three or four swords. Fortunately, he dodged it in time, or else the whole chest might have been excluded if he had been cut with one last knife.


    But facing the clamour of Zhao Jun, Ji Jiangshan still did not flinch. He waded blood all over his body, brought up the military thorn in his hand and smiled to Zhao Jun with a smile, "Old guy, come on. Let''s fight now to see if your knife is better or mine is sharper."


    Zhao Jun did not care it. He did not believe Ji Jiangshan could fight. Since he looked so old, how could he play the army thorn?!


    Jokes!


    Zhao Jun was not polite, and directly rushed up. Ji Jiangshan was not ambiguous, and shouted to Dongchen behind, "Hide aside."


    The two Tianhe tycoons were so hard together that their knives hit each other, sparking and killing. They both wanted to give each other a direct, fatal blow, but they both ignored the defense. Large areas of blank space were shown and they let the other side attack, so that they hurt each other, scarred, like in dark day, but no one was knocked down.


    Puff!


    As soon as Ji Jiangshan leaned forward, the military thorn in his hand rotated down at a very fast speed and went straight down to Zhao Jun''s lower abdomen. He instinctively retreated to the lower abdomen. At the same time, he lifted his arm and swept up. Ji Jiangshan had long been on guard against it. As soon as the barycenter of gravity was pressed, he dodged the cross chop of the sharp knife. The military thorn slid into the root of Zhao Jun''s right leg and thigh. He gave a howl of pain and tried to endure the sharp pain. Taking advantage of Ji Jiangshan''s triumphant moment, he directly cut off the knife and slammed it with a muffled sound. The blade cut directly into Jijiangshan''s left shoulder, split along the bone seam around the shoulder, spattered with blood. Ji Jiangshan leaned over, staggered several steps, and finally fell to the ground. The knife was still hanging on his shoulder, and Zhao Jun was not much better.


    The thorn stabbed him six or seven centimeters deep in his thigh, and he staggered for a long time before he plopped and sat down.


    The two men fought each other halfway and neither took advantage of each other, but neither made the other feel better.


    It was so bloody. When men fought to this point, it was really not easy, especially for their age. They could still pick up the knife that hadn''t been rusty to fight against the opponent. It was not easy. If they were not forced to this point, they would not do so.


    Zhao Jun really regretted it. When Qin Feng was there, he had always confronted Ji Jiangshan and Meng Zhaolin, but he had been very hesitant, even though he was afraid that Qin Feng would not be able to solve the problem. Now, even if ten Meng Zhaolin could be knocked down by Qin Feng easily. But his chances had gone and no longer came. Zhao Jun was too suspicious, for fear of Qin Feng to trap him, delayed starting, which led to a series of things behind.


    Now that Qin Feng had gone, no one was afraid of him anymore. Zhao Jun''s fame had already gone down, and it can''t be compared with the past. This was the case in society. Once he''s lost his reputation on the road, the people under him would no longer be so loyal. In the face of disaster, each of them flew away, and they were also afraid of being bullied by other forces, so they simply looked for a back road ahead of time. In order to stabilize the army''s morale, Zhao Jun picked up Ji Jiangshan, a "hard persimmon" that was relatively easy to pinch, in the hope of boosting morale through him and got some money from him by the way.


    But he did not expect, in this carefully prepared sniper war, he did not take too much advantage.


    At this time, Li Shanghe jumped over and held Zhao Jun with a hand, "Brother Jun, are you, all right?"


    Zhao Jun gasped and said with difficulty, "Win it for me, win it, win it!"


    He knew that as long as he tripped over Ji Jiangshan this time, his position could be secured for several more years, but if he lost, he could really disband, and no one dared to follow him anymore.


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Shanghe had only suffered two skin injuries and was not in serious trouble. At that time, everyone else had collapsed and hurt himself. Even Old Wan''s two fingers was cut off. His right ear clanged in midair, and his eyes were about to fall off. He was covered in blood. But even so, he was still fighting against three people surround him. Let alone others, not to mention, no one could take the opportunity to save Ji Jiangshan.


    Li Shanghe came to Ji Jiangshan with a long knife in his hand, and Ji Dongchen, ten meters away, was huddled in a corner looking at the scene before him. At the moment, he was the only one who could save his father, but he simply dared not take up arms to fight against him for fear of being cut to death.


    Ji Jiangshan reluctantly picked up the stick on the ground, but as soon as it was about to be swung, it was chopped off by a knife from Li Shangghe and he chased after him. A powerful knee top hit him directly in the face. Ji Jiangshan leaned back violently, and the whole bridge of his nose was flattened.


    The blood was flowing, and the flesh and blood was misty. The scene is cruel to see.


    Li Shanghe crossed the knife in midair and pointed at Ji Jiangshan and said, "do you know why I want to do this to you?"


    "Why did you help Zhao Jun when you and I had no grudges in the past? Why?"


    Ji Jiangshan knew in his heart that this might be the end of his life. Qin Feng could not be counted on. How could anyone help himself? Maybe this was his life. Before he came to save Dongchen, he was still waiting for Zhao Zhenzhong to be cleaned up by Qin Feng. He Ji could openly enter the PV industry, but did not expect, before and after an hour, he was on the verge of life and death.


    "Ji Jiangshan, do you remember thirteen years ago? One rainy night, you hired a gang of thugs to beat up a group of villagers in a fishing village in Tianhe harbor. You hired men to beat people just because they occupied the houses and refused to let you demolish them. An old man died that night, right? The head of a fishing village."


    Whoops.


    Li Shanghe''s words brought Ji Jiangshan''s memory to 13 years ago. At that time, he was in his early thirties, but he was already a famous figure in Tianhe. Many parts of the Tianhe were full of waste and waiting to be prospered, and he was vigorously developing. Ji Jiangshan, with the help of Jia Quan and a group of brothers, set up a demolition team to help real estate companies deal with the demolition problem. Wherever they went, they were always barren, chopping melon and chopping firewood. They were able to pull out the nail households with ease. But this time he met fishermen who had lived on the wharf for several lifetimes. There had always been a fierce civil manner. The demolition team had not dismantled those dozens of nail families several times, and this was a key project in the area. The pressure on the above was very great. The manager of the real estate company repeatedly found Ji Jiangshan and ordered him to pull out the nail house within three days, otherwise he would switch to someone else. At that time, Ji Jiangshan, then young and frivolous, decided to take the risk of taking the risk and directly sought out the gang outside, taking advantage of the rainy night. He rushed directly into the fishing village with a knife and guns. His momentum was strong, and they surrounded several fishermen who had rebelled fiercely. But they were really difficult to deal with. They picked up sickles and hoes to go all out with Ji Jiangshan. Ji Jiangshan had nothing to do with it. He ordered to shoot. An old man who rushed in front, was killed on the spot.


    "How do you know? After all these years, you remember so well.


    Are you from a fishing village, too?"


    Ji Jiangshan asked nervously.


    "Because the old man who died, was my father! I was still in the army, just sixteen years old! I didn''t know about it until I came back from the army."


    Li Shanghe''s eyes was like a torch, staring at Ji Jiangshan on the ground, and after hearing this, Ji Jiangshan''s pupils suddenly expanded and shrunk. He never expected that Li Shanghe in the eyes was the village chief''s son.


    Over the years, on the 18th day of the sixth lunar month, Ji Jiangshan would go to the Bodhisattva Temple in the harbor to worship, in order to exonerate himself from the sins of that year. At that time, he also relied on Jia Quan''s help, and only then did he escape the punishment of the law. But when he often thought of the old man who was killed, Ji Jiangshan''s heart would feel regretful. For money, he was really unscrupulous. For the rise of Ji, in that era, human nature was indeed the most difficult to guess.


    So many years later, Ji Jiangshan thought there would be no more things, sure enough, it really answered that sentence. If the reward is not forthcoming, it is because the time has not yet come; when the time comes, one will get one''s due reward.


    "He''s your father?"


    Ji Jiangshan took a breath of cool breath, endured the sharp pain, pulled out the knife hanging on his left shoulder. He already had no heart of resistance. He leaned on the knife body, and reluctantly stood up, "You are here to avenge yourself?"


    "It takes a decade to grind a sword. No one in the village dared mention it, and nobody knew at first that you were behind it. It took me a long time to find out that it was you, but I know that as you are today, I want to trip over you. It''s too difficult.


    I''ve been waiting a long time. I''ve been watching, looking for opportunities. Finally, with the decline of Ji, the appearance of Ji Dongchen, this black sheep, let me find the opportunity. Now I could avenge my father with the help of my brother in the army. Ji Jiangshan, you made it hard for me to wait."


    Li Shanghe came to Ji Jiangshan, pushed the blade directly up, poked it into Ji Jiangshan''s chest, and only a knife angle went into it, but it was still an unbearable pain. Li Shanghe intended to let the blade go in a little bit, and that was the only way.

 Chapter 302 Cut down

    Hearing such words, Ji Jiangshan''s heart flashed a trace of grief. He had long expected that Jia Quan would do something treacherous in order to protect himself.


    Li Shanghe reluctantly shook his head, "Look at you, how sad you are when you are about to die. Your sworn brother betrays you, but your own son is hiding in a corner like a shrunken tortoise, watching you slashed to death with a knife from me.


    He doesn''t dare to fight like a man until now. I don''t know how you could have given birth to such a coward. It''s a shame.


    If I had a son like this, I''d choke him to death in swaddling clothes."


    How could Ji Jiangshan pin his hopes on his son? Although he hoped that his son could step forward to make a little commitment, for so many years, Dongchen had never let people have expectations. He had always been a coward.


    Thinking of this, Ji Jiangshan''s corners of the eyes'' flashed a trace of tears. Bitterness and remorse mingled together. He knew his son better than anyone else. Over the years, his wife doted on him so much that he spoiled Dongchen from an early age. The more spoiled children are, the less independent they are. When they grew up, Ji Jiangshan found it hard to let Dongchen really suffer. Basically, everything depended on his temperament. Ji Jiangshan knew that if things went on like this, something bad would happen sooner or later. He even pinned on the emergence of more than a few characters such as Qin Feng, who could suppress Dongchen, and let him know he could not outdo others. But over the past few years, Dongchen really hadn''t met any rivals. Basically, in Tianhe, people with some status didn''t bother to trouble him. Although the Ji family had slipped, no one was willing to go against Ji''s family, and those whose identity couldn''t reach a certain level were unable to provoke Dongchen. This led to a constant expansion of his temperament, and in the end he almost didn''t know what his last name was.


    "Lill if you want, and don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Ji Jiangshan sighed, thinking that he had been at large for decades. As for Dongchen, there was really nothing to be done. Perhaps this was the fate of the Ji family. Unexpectedly, it was planted in this way.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Seeing Li Shanghe''s knife about to swing down, Ji Dongchen crawled in fright and fell to the ground several times in a panic, his face whitening. "Li Shanghe, don''t do it, don''t do that."


    Li Shanghe looked thoughtfully at Ji Dongchen, who was trying to plead for mercy. He smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Give me a reason."


    "As long as you don''t do it and spare my father''s life, you can have anything."


    Cried Ji Dongchen.


    "Wow, if you have the ability, you can take the knife you have at hand and fight with me first. It''s not certain who wins or loses.


    Just let me make the offer. Isn''t that too generous of you?"


    With these words, Li Shanghe twisted the hilt in his hand, and the tip of the knife stuck in Ji Jiangshan''s chest widened the narrow wound into a square, and the painful Ji Jiangshan howled like a wild boar, "Li Shanghe, if you are so capable, you just kill me!"


    Li Shanghe did not care about such provocation, and continued his calmness, "Ji Dongchen, how? That''s what I do to you, man. You still don''t dare to take a knife? I''m not talking about you. Why are you such a loser? Can you be a little manful?"


    "Don''t listen to him, Dongchen."


    Ji Jiangshan still had the last hope, waiting for Qin Feng. As long as Dongchen did not start now, Li Shanghe would first toss him for a while, and finally deal with Dongchen. No matter whether Qin Feng would come or not, at least he would continue for a while in order to keep Dongchen alive.


    Sure enough, Ji Dongchen still did not pick up the knife on the ground. Li Shanghe quite helpless kicked him open, laughed and scolded, "You see, such a stupid. He dare to claim himself young master Ji? He can''t even take a knife. Oh, also relying that you did not dare to take it. As long as you dare to pick it up, now the head had been on the ground, believe it?"


    Then he looked at Ji Jiangshan and said, "All right, no more dawdling. Get ready to go. You had my dad killed 13 years ago, and I gave you 13 more years to live, okay? Isn''t that righteous?"


    When the words fell, Li Shanghe pulled out the knife stuck in Ji Jiangshan''s chest, and the blood column splashed everywhere. Ji Jiangshan knelt on the ground. His body continued to tremble. Li Shanghe stepped on his back shoulder, and Ji Jiangshan twitched a few times, but he could not move at all. That 70 centimeters long knife in Li Shanhe''s hands slowly slipped to the neck of Ji Jiangshan. As long as the knife fell, in Tianhe, the resounding Ji Group''s boss would disappear from then on.


    Ji Jiangshan knew that he was going to die. He laid on the ground looking at Zhao Jun, who was not far away. He shouted, "All of you present, I will not spare you as a ghost. Come on, come on. Cut me to death."


    "Shit! Go to die!"


    Li Shanghe spit to the ground, his hands waving the handle. The sharp knife flashed a cold arc in the air, and cut straight to Ji Jiangshan neck. As long as the knife fell, Ji Jiangshan would die.


    All had looked at him, but they dare not look directly. Ji Dongchen lunged toward this side crazily, but two Zhao Jun''s underlings pressed him on the ground. Seeing Ji Jiangshan about to leave this world, but at this time, a dark shadow suddenly passed over the guardrail not far away. A bunch of extremely fast darts pierced the void. No one could react, but the knife that Li Shanghe was about to drop was directly shot away by the darts, and his hand was pierced directly through.


    His whole person was kicked flying by the powerful force directly, lying on the ground in the pool of blood, shouting.


    Qin Feng!


    Yes, he finally came, appearing in the most critical moment, to save Ji Jiangshan almost certainly die.


    Zhao Jun rubbed his eyes, a face of incredible, Qin Feng? How could it be him? It''s really him!


    Ji Dongchen shouted excitedly, "Brother Feng, you are here. You did come. Great."


    Qin Feng looked at him like that, helplessly curling his mouth, "Young master Ji, you are really like mouses crossing the street. Now everyone bullies you. Where is your prestige in Free Man Bar? Come on."


    Time flied. A few months were past soon. Then Qin Feng was still a waiter, and now everything had changed. Had he not come, the Ji family would have been destroyed by now, and it was still spectacular a few months ago.

 Chapter 303 Counterproductive

    Qin Feng looked at him, could not help laughing and said, "The injury is serious, right? How old are you, still fighting and killing every day? Do you think tripping over Jijiangshan would make you feel better? Don''t I deal with you lightly? You have to kill yourself, don''t you?"


    To tell the truth, Qin Feng did not want Zhao Jun to become like this. After all, he was the first few people to know after he came to Tianhe. Although he had no feelings, Qin Feng felt in his heart that bullying Zhao Jun was enough, and only hoped that he could live on well. Holding on to that remaining assets, he could earn three or five million yuan a year even if he didn''t do anything. He had already had so many real estate in Tianhe, and it was enough for him to spend in three lifetimes. But why couldn''t he be honest?


    Now he was fighting together with Ji Jiangshan. Qin Feng knew what Zhao Jun was thinking. It was nothing more than through Ji Jiangshan''s fame to once again enhance his popularity in Tianhe, wanting to find back the prestige before.


    "Qin Feng, you shouldn''t be involved in this matter."


    Zhao Jun didn''t mean to fight any more. He knew that even the brothers at the scene could not touch a hair of Qin Feng. It was not the first time they had fought each other. "How much did the Ji family give you? That''s 5 million, right? Just because of that money, you helped them?"


    "5 million? Oh. That''s before. That''s what they''re supposed to give. If they don''t give it, Ji Dongchen''s life will be long gone."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "I''m not here to help anyone. I just hope that you can stop there and clear up the hatchet, so that no one can get into trouble with anyone. And I don''t want any of you to drag me in. If that''s the case, then I''m welcome."


    "Yes, yes."


    Ji Jiangshan on the ground reluctantly stand up in the help of Ji Dongchen. His body was scarred, endured severe pain, and said, "Qin Feng, you just come at the right time. This Zhao Jun colluded with others to deceive Dongchen and set a trap to bury us both here. You judge, such a person still deserves to live in the world?"


    "Ji Jiangshan. Whether they deserve to live or not, it is not up to you and me. If he was really heinous, God would certainly deal with him. But right now, I don''t want to hear either of you slander each other anymore. There''s no point in a fight like this in the first place. Even if you beat each other, you can''t be king in Tianhe. You will always be led by others. Life doesn''t have win or lose, but once you have a judgement of winning and losing, you must be a loser."


    But after listening to Qin Feng''s words, Zhao Jun suddenly understood. Comparisons are odious. Even if he annihilated Ji Jiangshan, how would it be?


    Did Jia Quan really want to protect him? Does he have such a big enmity with Ji Jiangshan? Even if the man was killed by Li Shanghe, but he had no responsibility? Ji Dongchen now looked as timid as a mouse, but who could guarantee that he woud not be strong enough to avenge his father? Every dog had its day. Do not bully the poor juvenile. He couldn''t kill Ji Dongchen now for the sake of silence, could he? The price would be too high. Even if he went to the ends of the earth, Zhao Jun''s guilt could not be cleared.


    No, this is terrible.


    Zhao Jun was afraid to think about it himself. He really shouldn''t have been so impulsive.


    "Qin Feng, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done this."


    Zhao Jun couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know why. It''s like getting paranoid. The more failure I have, the more afraid I am of losing, afraid of being forgotten, and despised."


    "I didn''t mean you. You are more and more confused. Aren''t you seeking death?"


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while, and then dialed 120, and intermittently slowly sent the wounded downstairs.


    As a matter of fact, the owner of the Internet cafe had already called the police, but that the police only came was a formality. They had no intention of going upstairs at all. There were more than 20 serious injuries and more than 60 minor injuries, all of whom were sent to the Tianhe City people''s Hospital.


    After Qin Feng settled them down, he dragged Ji Dongchen and Li Shanghe aside and said, "No matter what conflicts you have, I hope that from today on, you can settle down a bit, and if anyone dares to stir things up again, don''t blame me."


    "Qin Feng, I''ve heard of you, and I know you''re good. But you have to be reasonable even if you''re excellent, right?"


    Li Shanghe talked about the murder of his father 13 years ago by Ji Jiangshan and the loan sharking that Ji Dongchen owed him. After hearing this, Qin Feng said, "Thirteen years ago, after all, Ji Jiangshan didn''t do it himself. He was in charge of demolition. His goal was to dismantle the nail house, but he wouldn''t kill anyone, didn''t he know the price? It must have been a mistake on the part of the hired man. As you can see, the killer was given a life sentence and was still in jail, which was the best response to your dead father. Do you still want to kill Ji Jiangshan and put yourself in it? If your father knew what you were doing, he would have jumped out and spanked you. Also, you also know that lending Ji Dongchen is usury, the purpose is to trap him. From 500000 to 4 million, you are really good enough, if you do so, no one would buy and sell, just learn from you to lend money."


    While saying, Qin Feng looked at Ji Dongchen, "So, I make a suggestion so that you also do not lose. 1 million, to finish this.


    How''s it going?"


    After Ji Dongchen listened, anxiously said, "OK, OK. I agree."


    "1 million? Too little! So many brothers have hurt, gone through all this, that''s all?"


    Li Shangghe stretched out two fingers and said, "At least 2 million, otherwise no talk."


    Qin Feng''s fire nuzzled up. He twisted Li Shanghe''s neck. His 85 kilogram''s body, was almost suspended to lift by Qin Feng, "Your people hurt, but didn''t Ji''s people hurt? It is you who do not believe in justice first, thinking of making such crooked money. I can give you 1 million, even if it is pitiful for you. If it were my way of thinking, I wouldn''t give you a dime. I hate such backstabbing villains."


    Li Shanghe was naturally afraid to resent Qin Feng, anxious to say, "OK, OK. I promise. I promise."


    "That''s fine."


    Qin Feng threw him down, clapped his hands, and said, "Take care of the rest by yourself. If nothing happened, don''t bother me."


    Just as he was about to leave, Ji Dongchen caught up with him. "Brother Feng, are you leaving now?"


    "What?"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "Do you want to invite me to dinner?


    Save it. Be a good son for your father. You''re a loser."


    "No, I ......."


    Ji Dongchen hesitated and did not say clearly. Qin Feng read his meaning, "Rest assured. Li Shanghe and Zhao Jun dare not provoke you. If someone dare to touch you, tell me."


    "All right, all right."


    With Qin Feng''s sentence, Ji Dongchen was excited and smiled, "I go to look at my dad first. He hurt a lot."


    "Get out of here."


    Qin Feng was happy for being able to do something for Zhao Jun and Ji Jiangshan, and he felt happy himself. After all, when he first came to Tianhe, he did a lot of things that hurt them for this or that reason. No matter whose fault, Qin Feng would recall it when he calmed down. He felt what he himself do was a bit excessive indeed, in order to establish fame, he had to make the movement so big.


    But now, it seemed that there was no need to establish fame. Since Sister Hua''s attitude to him, in the Tianhe he felt he didn''t have a sense of existence more and more, and now he did not know how to go the way next.


    Really he couldn''t hold back. He wanted to find Xiao Jinhua, to face to face ask for the last time.


    Can they get along with each other, even if they are just to be normal friends?


    But Qin Feng is really afraid, afraid of his impulse to lose the last opportunity.


    Sister Hua was not an ordinary woman. She was particularly obstinate. The matter recognize wouldn''t change and no one could persuade her back.


    He''d better wait and see.


    Qin Feng directly returned to the Imperial Garden, and ordered a set of 180 square flat floor, which was the developer''s sample room, decorated very well, and the was furniture is particularly complete, taking bags to check in.


    Qin Feng paid the house the same day and then live in this house. At least it was a new home, and he always wanted to find a few people to gather together in it.


    He called Zhou Liang, Zhang Hui, and Zhang Dali. He wanted to make an appointment on his last birthday. It''s not too late for a good meal until now.


    He went to to the vegetable market early to buy food, set up alcohol and food and waited for guests to come.


    During this period Qin Feng received a call from Kang Mingyang. Before Qin Feng answered the phone, he knew what it was. He wanted to hide, but he knew he had to face it sooner or later.


    "Hello, Minister Kang."


    Qin Feng took the lead in saying, "I''m sorry I let you down, but I didn''t go there in Yunnan Province."


    "How dare you? What did I tell you? Did I say that you went to Yunnan province to finish your assignment, and when you came back, you were promoted? What did you get me? Your commission had been written, and I have sealed. You did not even tell me and give the opportunity to Green Dragon. What do you want to do? My words have been ignored, right? I think of you everything, hard to cultivate you. You are like this in return for my trust in you, right?"


    Kang Mingyang roared wildly, shouting out all the unpleasant emotions in his heart.


    Qin Feng already had heart preparation but did not expect that Commander Kang would be so angry. It seemed that this time really let him down to the extreme.


    But Qin Feng was still concerned about how Commander Kang dealt with this matter. If he could reluctantly give Green Dragon the chance of promotion, then in this matter he bet correctly. If Commander Kang was angry, and did not give Green Dragon promotion, then this matter could be embarrassing.


    What would Green Dragon think?


    Everyone saw the performance of Green Dragon. No one knew the inside story. Everyone would think that Green Dragon had orchestrated this major gambling incident. This was an open secret within the military region. Who could accomplish such a standard task? There must be signs of promotion. If Kang Yangming turn a blind eye to it, then the temper that Green Dragon endure for many years would certainly erupt!

 Chapter 304 Thoughts on Xiao Jinhua

    Such an opportunity is once in a lifetime for him. He has been trying, waiting for an opportunity, even if his loyalty, as you say, is not so solid, then we should have full trust in him, give him sweets. Are you still worried that he will leave us? Everything is mutual, heart for heart. I believe that after this promotion, Green Dragon will certainly show some."


    Qin Feng said seriously.


    "How do you know I''m going to promote him?"


    Kang Mingyang said solemnly, "I tell you, don''t frolic with me here, are you still in Tianhe? Get back here soon, and you''ll have a new assignment coming up. Didn''t you always want to go to the Golden Triangle to avenge Shark Kun? Here comes the chance!"


    "What? Shark Kun? What''s going on, you ready to touch him?"


    Qin Feng knew that Shark Kun''s branches and backing in China were too complicated to be comparable to ordinary drug cartels. Many of the top military and political leaders in China had been involved in this. In peacetime, drug powder had always been the most violent trade. Shark Kun''s cooperation with them could be described as mutually beneficial and win-win. Shark Kun''s poison powder could be sold unimpeded in the vast Chinese market, and thousands of kilograms fly to the dark corners of various cities in China every day. Then, in bizarre nightclubs and bars, they were sold to addicts one after another. In the overall situation, this was a step by step killing the Chinese people. Personally speaking, Shark Kun killed Xiao he, although the executioner cyclops had been wiped out, however, Shark Kun was the culprit. Qin Feng''s mind had been thinking about him. He had been warned more than once by himself that in his lifetime, he must destroy Shark Kun, destroy his nest, and let Shark Kun''s drug gangs completely disappear in the Golden Triangle. Let his poison die in China forever.


    "What? Who told you I could not move him?"


    Kang Mingyang smiled and said, "It''s not convenient for you to discuss this matter on the phone. I will discuss it with you when you come back."


    "Yes, yes. I''ll be back tomorrow."


    Qin Feng heard of such a task, and naturally would not procrastinate, "Hou have not said how to promote Green Dragon. Tell me. That''ll give me face. I''ll buy you a drink when I get back."


    Kang Yangming smiled and said," Your promotion has long been considered organizationally, but I have imposed Green Dragon with his promotion. Although he had this anti-narcotics achievement, in the military, the soft and hard backstage accounts for a lot of factors. Green Dragon is poor in this area.


    It''s hard to get the attention of other leaders. You have to teach him more in the future to communicate with the leaders below when nothing is wrong. Don''t just think about military tasks. Personnel tasks are also an important aspect."


    "Oh, why did you promote me too? This hat has been fastened. Will I still be free in the future? I just want to be a soldier, okay?"


    Qin Feng was a little depressed. When he became a vice captain, he had to participate in a lot of things. He often had to hold meetings and study. How could he be so idle as before? In this case, he would have fewer days in Tianhe after he came back. He had just bought a house but he had to leave. It''s a little hard to give up.


    "No! What the hell is wrong with you, especially in the last six months? We have to observe for a long time when we are considering a leadership position. You have this quality, but your attitude is so obscene. Are you questioning our strategic vision? Qin Feng, I know what you think. Isn''t it the Xiao He''s sister who you fell in love with? I have seen her. She had really unique charm, very beautiful, very tasteful, but you know, she is Xiao He''s sister, and you can not mess with. Even if you really like her, what can you give her now? You are China''s special warfare king, and you need to carry more responsibility. In the age of struggle, you should not talk about so many love matters, you know? Anyone can talk about it, but you can''t.


    Don''t feel aggrieved. You are the soul of China. You must have the spirit to dedicate."


    What Kang Mingyang said was a bit penetrating Qin Feng''s mind. He always thought this way, and he knew what he should do. But when he really wanted to forget Sister Hua, he always felt suffocated in the pit of his heart. The kind of scar that had crossed the flesh and blood was always unforgettable.


    "Commander Kang, you know me. For the country, the people, I do more, even if devoting my life, I will not have any complaints.


    But I am also an ordinary man, I have emotions and desires. I know my profession, and I need to hide the emotion, but sometimes, the emotion is not the object. It can''t be thrown as you want. It grows and spreads like living cells in my body. I admit, I like Xiao Jinhua. At first I just went to protect her, but later, she made me feel care and warmth. I found an emotional home I had never had in so many years. I had no mother since I was a child. My father, in order to exercise me, threw me on the wild mountain to fight with hungry wolves. My world was full of bloodlust and hatred. It is Sister Hua who let me discover this world''s sunlight. I put my sentiment in to her, can you understand? As long as I am in Tianhe, even if I can not see her, I feel solid, and can feel her breathing, and this is enough. Perhaps this is not love at all, but I can not control myself. I just want to get close to her, repay her, even if she does not care about me, even if I abandon the whole world, I will not forget her."


    Qin Feng''s heart is suffocating, but who he can say these words to?


    Although Commander Kang was a high-ranking military region commander, it was also good to be able to communicate with him about the feelings of the heart. He is an understanding person, and would certainly understand.


    "Qin Feng, since you say so, I understand. Your experience I know. Since you grew up, you have not had a normal day as an ordinary child. Your heart is extremely lack of care. Xiao Jinhua just at this time made up for your inner vacancies, so you feel inseparable from her, rely on her all the way. It is understandable that our military region is not monolithic and inhumane. But I hope you, can distinguish between feelings and career. When you are fighting, you should be 100% involved. When you are pursuing happiness, you should not ambiguous.


    I personally assure you that as long as there are no major tasks in the future, you will not be bothered, and without a mission, you will have the privilege to return to the Tianhe to live your life. You know what, all right?"

 Chapter 305 Find happiness

    Qin Feng said excitedly, "So tomorrow I go to the capital. Before you assign me the task, we must first have a drink. I must toast in front of you."


    "You, like a brave man in the green forest all day long, are always ready to talk about alcohol. When I finish assigning your task tomorrow, you must set out at once and go to the designated area. There is no time to drink. The celebratory wine waits for your triumphant return, and I will set you up. Don''t say you toast me. As long as you complete the task, I will toast you."


    Said Kang Yangming with a smile.


    "Oh, Commander Kang, you''re killing me. You are the commander high above. You help me solve the position of the Green Dragon, but you also specifically approved me to live long in Tianhe. In any case I have to toast you."


    Qin Feng said.


    "Well, that''s not the point. I warn you, do not drink in Tianhe today. Go to rest early. Do not affect the state of tomorrow, you know? The living conditions there will be very bad."


    When the words fell, Kang Mingyang sighed and said, "OK, it is not convenient to say too much in the telephone. Let''s chat when we meet."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Feng continued to cook, took out the small cock that had been killed and chopped into pieces, washed it well in the sink, then found the pressure cooker to boil half a pot of hot water, threw in all the chicken nuggets that had washed clean, and covered the pan with the lid. It took several dozen minutes. Taking advantage of this time, he called Zhou Liang, Zhang Dali and Zhang Hui. When Zhu Fei knew Qin Feng was inviting them to dinner, she also followed Zhou Liang to come. Qin Feng knew that and was anxious to order a number of food girls liked to eat! Anyway, there was a flavor restaurant at the door of the district, and it was also convenient to deliver food to the door.


    The chicken nuggets were quickly scooped out by Qin Feng with a leaky spoon. After they were put into a stainless steel basin, they were rinsed again with warm water, and then all the water in the pan filled with oil stains and blood foam was poured out. After brushing the pan, he began to prepare the ingredients for frying chicken. Spring onions, ginger, garlic, Chinese prickly ash, star anise and chili were all available. He poured oil into the pan, heated the oil and put the ingredients into the pan. Then pour the chicken nuggets into the pan again, stir fry them a few times, and then start to pour in the old soy sauce, Vida Mee, sweet noodle sauce. After coloring, he continued to stir. After about 15 minutes, Qin Feng poured the hot water into the pot. After the hot water touched the chicken nuggets, he stewed the lid of the pot.


    After washing his hands, Qin Feng began to prepare other dishes. If it was just three gentlemen coming, Qin Feng would not have to be so verbose. Now Zhu Fei would also come, and maybe Zhang Hui would also bring a girl. In fact, Qin Feng also wanted to invite the city''s director Li Faxian, but considering that he followed Jia Quan along with Zhang Dali, he was afraid that the two might find it awkward to when they met together, so he decided to let it go, leaving only one to be stronger than both.


    There were often internal contradictions between people like them who were members of the same faction. It seemed that they were happy with each other, but in fact, there was a big contradiction between them. Everyone wanted to climb up earlier, and their positions were promoted again. However, their own backers only have that bit of quota in their hands, and if they have raised this one, then the other one did not have the opportunity to rise. Therefore, between them they generally denigrate each other primarily. They also didn''t like to see the other''s good, and was anxious that the opposite party could have some matter, so that their backer can promote himself single-mindedly.


    People have selfishness, and this is understandable. After all, in the official road, it was not so easy to really climb to the top. And those who climbed up were not casually up. They were definitely experience a long period of rigorous organizational test before success.


    Qin Feng had chicken stewed mushrooms. There were not many people, too complex dishes did not need. Coke chicken wings, old vinegar peanuts, scrambled egg with leek were must. Half jin of seasoned beef with soy sauce had been prepared. He also fried a good chili fried pork, choking Qin Feng tears out. When the last dish was brought out from the kitchen, the door was just knocked on. Zhu Fei and Zhou Liang arrived first. They both carried many gifts in their hands. Zhu Fei brought boxes of Kiwei shrimp and a box of sea cucumbers. What Zhou Liang brought was a valuable commodity such as Cordyceps sinensis, white ginseng, and so on, which made Qin Feng ashame. It was a good deal that a dish he had spent less than two hundred yuan on had attracted so many gifts.


    "You two have a seat, and the chicken will be ready in no time.


    Let''s make some tea and talk over a drink."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you two to go with each other all the time so soon, did you?"


    "We."


    Zhu Fei pointed at her nose and laughed, "No. We just happened to meet downstairs, not together."


    Zhou Liang did not object and kept silent.


    "Really?"


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "Okay. So at least you''re not deadlocked? I heard a lot of talk and laughter outside the door just now."


    "Not really. We didn''t talk. Okay!"


    Zhu Fei appeared very excited, "Qin Feng, you call me, is that what you want to say? Then I''ll go. I was hoping to see your new house, but now I''m in no mood at all."


    "All right, let''s not talk about it."


    At this moment, Zhang Dali and Zhang Hui also came. Zhang Hui really brought someone else, but he bought two girls.


    Since the fall of Meng Zhaolin, this guy had kept a low profile. Every day, he wobbles about his area. He didn''t walk out of the door. He had a lot of ideas in his heart, and he didn''t make trouble. These two girls who got close to him were the only two reliable ones. It''s obviously different from the peak time.


    But even so, Zhang Hui was generous enough to Qin Feng. He hard carried a box of soft brums up, a full 100. This is enough for Qin Feng to smoke for quite a while.


    And Zhang Dali appeared to be a bit chilly. As the head of the criminal police detachment of the city''s public security bureau, he brought only two bottles of Wuliangye to come over. Although it was treasured for ten years, the gifts with Zhou Liang''s and Zhang Hui''s were obviously worse than a few grades.


    Of course, when Qin Feng called them here, it wasn''t for this kind of thing. At this dinner today, he had an idea. He hoped that through the mouths of these people, he would pass on something outside, to reverse what Qin Feng had done before, and he would act like a normal person to live well in Tianhe. If he messed with someone in the past, Qin Feng would smooth the scars through his own way. In short, he didn''t want to be on the cusp of the storm anymore. That''s really boring. He wanted to be an ordinary resident of Tianhe, respecting and abiding by the law, and did not provoke anyone. Sister Hua was now running normally the bar, and with his own secret help, she would not have any trouble. As long as no one provoked her, Qin Feng would no longer stir up trouble. Only so, he can ensure his long-term stability in the Tianhe down, and only in this way, the guardian of Sister Hua could continue for a long time.


    For Qin Feng, this should be a habit, or a responsibility.

 Chapter 306 No one can touch i

    After arranging for everyone to take their seats, Qin Feng began to open the alcohol.


    Zhang Hui and Zhang Dali naturally knew each other. One was a gangster, and the other was a special police captain. They would have inevitably dealt with some cases, but the status of Zhang Hui was very difficult to climb on the Zhang Dali level, so he could only be barely known.


    Zhou Liang did not know them at all. When he called him, Qin Feng specifically asked the woman who had lost her baby. Zhou Liang said that she had been taken care of, and that he had spent another 300,000 yuan to avoid disaster. Qin Feng''s heart said, for Zhou Liang, what could be solved with money was not a big deal, as long as it could be dealt with clearly.


    After some introduction, everybody was quite humble. Nobody wanted to sit on the middle main seat in the sofa. They snatched and sat sides of the tea table. Qin Feng saw this and smiled said, "Look at you. Our men all sit on the stool, and let the ladies sit on the sofa. Is this all right?"


    "Yes, yes. This is good."


    Zhou Liang laughed and said, "Zhu Fei sits on it, that just looks like a queen."


    "Go. Don''t make fun of me."


    Zhu Fei gave white eyes to Zhou Liang and looked to Qin Feng, "This is all your craft? It looks good."


    When the door was knocked again, Zhang Hui asked anxiously, "Who else is there?"


    In fact, Zhang Hui was most afraid of a person, Meng Zhaolin.


    He knew that brother Meng was taken away by Qin Feng, but this period of time, Zhang Hui had long given up looking for him. Whether brother Meng was dead or alive was unknown, and he was cuddling two women every day. As the younger brother, he felt embarrassed.


    Qin Feng opened the door. "Hello, is that your takeaway?"


    He took the packets and dropped them to the tea table. Three or four kinds of women''s favorite dishes. In this way, the entire tea table was full and there was no places to put the alcohol glasses.


    Zhu Fei ate the crispy fried shrimps in front of her, "Well, the taste is really good."


    "Qin Feng, with all due respect, your arrangements for today''s dinner are a bit of a mess. I still don''t see a theme."


    Zhang Dali liked to contact with Qin Feng. He felt like they were all heroes, but they didn''t have a chance to play together. Today Qin Feng called him, originally, he has been arranged for a few things, but all were evaded, and he came to Qin Feng''s home.


    He thought that Li Faxian at most would come. At least he was a member of the same system, but unexpectedly, they were a gangster and an individual boss who didn''t know each other.


    "Don''t worry. Since you can come to me, everyone is to save my face, and the meal you eat tonight was the virgin dinner of the house, how about that? It''s a pleasure, isn''t it? Ha-ha."


    Qin Feng picked up the wine glass and said, "It''s not very good alcohol, just half a year''s Maotai, the Chinese zodiac version, and now it''s only thirty or forty thousand yuan a bottle. However, alcohol was not important. What was important was the feelings of our brothers. Let''s drink a glass together first! Thank you for coming, hope you put forward more valuable suggestions about the food, the structure of the house, or the decoration."


    When the word fell, he bumped the glass into each other''s, drank a little, and then began to eat peanut. Zhang Hui laughed and said, "Elder brother Qin, this chicken you stew looks average, but it tastes really good. It''s spicy. It''s good."


    "I don''t have much experience, so I don''t know whether it''s delicious or not."


    Qin Feng modestly said, "We just eat it. Do not constrain yourselves. Ha. If you are not full, I will invite you to go out to the second meal."


    Zhou Liang said with a smile, "I can''t really eat spicy food. I don''t think I have any good luck."


    "Well, cut the gossip."


    Qin Feng put the chopsticks away, looked at Zhang Dali and said, "Just now you asked a good question. No theme, feeling very confused, right? In fact, I have not thought of any theme. I just want to return to life and make real friends with you. The reality of the normal state of things, ordinary people, is to contact a variety of industries. This is real life."


    Qin Feng was hoping that people would no longer regard him as a powerful figure. He wanted to return to the original point, to become an ordinary person and returned to the embrace of life in a new role, and only puts his fierce side on the task to fight the terrorists. In Tianhe, he wanted to be a good common man.


    "You? Back to life?"


    Zhang Hui laughed and said, "That''s not realistic. You''ve reached a certain height, and you want to go back? Is it possible? Standing at the top of the pyramid and appreciating the beauty of the scenery, were enviable things. Now in Tianhe, when people mention your name, they changed their face a bit. No one dares to provoke you. You are now in the peak period of fame, as long as it can be maintained, the fame and fortune that you want will come to you in a steady stream. Why do you choose the rapids to retreat at this time?"


    Yes, Zhang Hui was telling the truth. He always told what he wanted to say. The first time he met Qin Feng was at the stall of Erlang Barbecue. At that time, Qin Feng and Sister Hua went to have supper. Zhang Hui wanted to talk to Sister Hua. Brother Meng intended to hire Xiao Jinhua to work in his nightclubs, but Xiao Jinhua directly refused to do so. On that occasion, Qin Feng showed a super combat effectiveness and beat up two men with very strong fighting power in Zhang Hui. That they cleaned up other people were both as relaxed as chopping up melons and vegetables. But on the Qin Feng, there was no chance for them to fight back. That moment, Zhang Hui expected, Qin Feng would become a great cause in the future.


    After listening to Zhang Hui''s evaluation, Qin Feng laughed and said, "It''s not too cold on high places. Sometimes, it''s exhausting to be in dispute all the time. I also want to live the ordinary people''s life, but since I came to Tianhe, I have not been stable. A lot of times, I don''t look for trouble, but things will find me. This is too much. Let''s be honest."


    Zhu Fei humped, "Yes, you even dare to beat the son of the police chief. You still want to live the life of ordinary people?


    You''re not welcome in our community."


    Zhang Dali was embarrassed. He recognized Zhu Fei when he came. Jia Dapeng was really infatuated with this girl. Every day he didn''t do anything, so he thought about how to catch up with her. At that time, Zhang Dali also advised him that there were plenty of good girls in the world, but the stubborn Jia Dapeng did not look back until he hit the wall, saying that there was no girl he could not catch up with for so many years. As a result, he got into the Qin Feng and was severely beaten. He almost risked his life.


    As Jia Dapeng''s "martial master", Zhang Dali''s attitude toward this matter was more rational. As an expert, he could see at a glance that Qin Feng was by no means a common person, and is not simply as relaxed as having fought with him. This was definitely a figure with quite a solid background. Even if Jia Dapeng''s father is Jia Quan, an absolute big figure in Tianhe, He was afraid it''s true that Jia Quan is no match for Qin Feng.


    Sure enough, after a series of things have verified the judgment of Zhang Dali. First Li Faxian kneeling to Qin Feng in public. After that, the Secretary of the municipal party committee personally cared for Qin Feng. These things, the people are in the clouds, but Zhang Dali was very clear.


    "I hit him for you, didn''t I?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "It just happens that Captain Zhang is here. Since this matter is mentioned, we have to talk about it.


    Captain Chang, do you think I did the right thing?"


    This kind of matter really was difficult for Zhang Dali, but since Qin Feng wanted to chat, he just talked.


    "If I were you, I''d stand up for you, too. Let''s talk about the matter as it is. Although I am a member of the Director Jia, I also have a sense of justice. In good conscience, Dapeng did not do well in this matter. This was not only a lesson to him, but also a spur on his way of growing up. After that, He has been very calm. People, when their home conditions are good, they are always easy to get high. Qin Feng hit him at the right time, which was a good teaching for him."


    Zhang Dali said seriously.


    In this way, the topic was mentioned. Zhang Dali also gradually understood the theme of Qin Feng, in fact, it was a self-redemption, self-analysis. They spoke freely in the "tea party."


    "Well, that makes me feel a little better. Otherwise, I always feel ashamed to see Captain Zhang. I feel I let him neglect his duty, can''t head up in front of Director Jia."


    While saying, Qin Feng smiled to hold up the alcohol cup, "Come on. I hope everyone can do their best to their lives, to the people around, they have more understanding and support. No matter how, a day has to pass, the more wonderful the better."


    "Come on, Cheers!"


    As soon as the atmosphere was mobilized, everyone touched each other''s glasses. They drank up the Moutai alcohol in the small cup. The two girls brought by Zhang Hui were actually senior students of Tianhe College, one studying music, and the other studying art. They weren''t so dirty as Qin Feng imagined. At first, both of them, like Jiang Xiaowen, danced at nightclubs to bring popularity and earn a little extra money. Later, when they met Zhang Hui, under his guidance, the two-set foot on a full-time escort road, earning several times as much as they had in the past. When they want to go back to campus again and want to be an ordinary student, and every day facing blackboards, doing homework, teachers, and classmates, it had gone forever. To make them throw away their jobs of monthly income of 20,000 to 30,000, and then go to a small restaurant and work in a KFC in order to earn that ten or twenty yuan an hour, standing back pain, but also often scolded by the boss, guests was impossible.


    Men go up, water flows down.


    In fact, their situations were the same as Qin Feng''s. For Qin Feng, he could go freely up and down, look down on the masses at the top, and laugh at the bottom of life. But the two little ladies did not dare. They were cautious, for fear of losing the Zhang Hui, this backer. In Tianhe in order to live well, with their capital, they had to fight so.


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "In fact, I may be a bit affectation when I do this. To put it this way, I just hope that we can open our hearts, return to the real life, put down those intrigues, and live well."


    Qin Feng''s words let the atmosphere of the scene appeared a little bit heavy. He was actually some self-righteous. With his point of view to see the problem, how many people in the world could do like what he said? He can go to heaven and earth wantonly. He had super backers, but he also had super personal ability. In addition to the present that he had not harvested love, what did he lack? There''s nothing missing.


    And other people can do this? It''s none.


    Like Zhang Hui, and even Zhou Liang, are far from the kind of indifference that they could be regardless of the situation. Money for them, was still a treasure. It was worth them hastening or even lost integrity and dignity.


    There''s n no way. To gain respect in this world, without earnning a certain amount of money was impossible.


    Even if others did not need you, did not beg you, but if you were a billionaire, you would still instinctively be respected, be polite to. People were so realistic, bully the weak and fear the strong, but some people show it obviously, while some people just have it in their hearts.


    Zhou Liang smiled and said, "Are you stimulated by something?


    All of a sudden you have this feeling. Now in the whole Tianhe no one dared to mess with you. Although I am an alien, your reputation I still know very well. Now that it has come to this point, why not strike while the iron is hot and start some industry? There will be a lot of people to sell your face, money cannot drive away at that time. Don''t forget, when the time comes, say to the brothers. We have to buy into the stock, involved."


    Zhu Fei laughed ans said, "Qin Feng doesn''t like money, but he like some person."


    "Some person?"


    Zhang Hui laughed and said, "Is it someone who is right in front of us?"


    As he spoke, he reached out into the arms of his ladies. She had a great figure. She was a first-class model. She was also very sweet. She was almost like a girl from the south of the Yangtze River. She had super delicate skin. "Don''t worry, I brought it to you tonight. We brothers share each of them. In addition to giving you a warm room, but she would also give you a warm bed."


    The girl smiled shyly and said, "Brother Feng, I am yours.


    I brought my own toiletries."


    Whoops.


    Hearing this, a circle of people broke into laughter, Zhu Fei was most abominable. She almost couldn''t breathe.


    Zhang Hui looked puzzled, "Is it that funny? My sister will not come out at will. I will lend it out except brothers."


    Zhang Dali coughed softly, "I said, can you stop doing that here? Qin Feng last time for the sake of Zhu Fei, beat the police chief''s son into the hospital. Who he likes, you can not see it?"


    When Zhang Dali came, he was struggling. Zhu Fei should be with Qin Feng. Why was there a young entrepreneur sitting next to her? Messy, a little too messy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while, "The people I like are here. All I called tonight are."


    "No, no. It''s better to be clear. Right in front of Zhu Fei, we two brothers need to understand."


    Zhou Liang did not agree. His heart for Zhu Fei, maybe the world knew. It was determined to win, but Qin Feng''s attitude was now ambiguous, so Zhou Liang was disturbed.


    If Qin Feng made it clear that he would not be with Zhu Fei, then Zhou Liang''s small mood would bloom like a tulip in full bloom in March.


    If Qin Feng had a small mind, then Zhou Liang would not eat this meal tonight, rival in love?


    No, no!

 Chapter 307 Experience

    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I am interested in bringing you two together tonight. Can''t you see?"


    Zhou Liang humphed, "It''s all right with the matchmaker, but don''t be ridiculous. I''m very nervous."


    "Ha, ha, I don''t know. Feelings of this kind of thing are like the rose in March. At the blooming time, you want to press it but you cannot. But if it was not the season, even if you want it grow, it is also useless."


    Qin Feng said.


    Zhu Fei disagreed. "What are you talking about? That doesn''t sound right to me! What are you doing to me?"


    "No, it''s just a matter of fact."


    Qin Feng was anxious to wave the hand, "How should I say. Although the sentiment is two people''s affairs, it also concerns the peripheral person very often, and you cannot be too selfish.


    Just like your father, a sanitation worker, who didn''t recognize you at first, was afraid of giving you a burden, but now you know each other. He''s your real dad. Of course he wants you to have a good home. But you''re always out there, so he can''t stand it."


    "Master Qin, just open the conversation a little bit. Always about love. It lets me this kind of dink confused."


    Zhang Hui laughed, "Even if I were married, I wouldn''t have children. It would be so happy to live in a world of two people."


    "Yes, you''ve made a contribution to the world''s population. One less child, one less pollution. Fine."


    Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "Well, who doesn''t want a full house of children and grandchildren, but at this time of life, can you afford to raise them?"


    Zhang Hui sighed, "There are experts who estimate that a child now costs at least 1 million from birth to marriage, which is a compromise, with a slightly better condition, at least 2 million, 3 million."


    "Hey, you still care about that?"


    Zhang Dali laughed, "You bosses, you guys don''t know our situations. We''re the kind of people who go to work and die.


    To lead ordinary life is also often good. Once we had any accident, we still need to pay the vehicle insurance, pay the life insurance, pay the tuition. Even if we take it out, we still have not much money left, simply cannot save a penny."


    "That''s because you''re too dedicated to your duties, and you can''t be flexible. The present leader, as long as he''s in charge of a department, if he doesn''t get a full bowl, that''s what you call pitiful."


    Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "All right. According to what you say, everyone should be a leader. The people simply have no good days."


    Zhang Dali laughed and said, "Take me for example. I''m a special police captain at the level of division, but apart from training, there''s an occasional incident in Tianhe that needs to be dealt with. What else is there to do? Nothing. But what do I get?"


    "Ah, now the society is so realistic. Those who are able to jump out of a fixed circle and develop a network of forced higher relations can reflect their own value. Like you, there is no core competitiveness."


    Said Zhou Liang.


    "Competitiveness?"


    Zhang Hui laughed, "In these days, there were not so many competitiveness. Everyone occupies the market share, just like we Happy Hour. This year it was just set up. The exterior decoration is very beautiful, who who do not know would also think the interior decoration is expensive, but in fact,


    It''s average. Only in the Tianhe this place they are not seen quite often and feel fresh only."


    "This kind of thing cannot be decided rashly, always have to go through some proof, especially the feedback of the market, this is very important. Whether a car, an industry can rise depends on the customer experience."